V> PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Purchased by the Mary Cheves Dulles Fund. 
 
 BX 5107 .L5 L65 1892^2 
 Lincoln Cathedral. 
 Statutes of Lincoln 
 Cathedral 
 
Digitized by the Internet Arcliive 
 in 2015 
 
 Iittps://archive.org/details/statutesoflincol02linc 
 
LINCOLN 
 CATHEDEAL STATUTES. 
 
 PART II. 
 
Itonfion : C. J. CLAY and SONS, 
 CAMBEIDGE UNIVEKSITY PBESS WAEEHOUSE, 
 AVE MARIA LANE. 
 GLASGOW : 263, ARGTLE STREET. 
 
 LEIPZIG: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 
 NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. 
 
MAY IH 1915 
 
 STATUTES V>:-,/,. 
 
 OF 
 
 / 
 
 LINCOLN CATHEDEAL 
 
 AEEANGED BY THE LATE 
 
 HENRY BRADSHAW 
 
 SOMETIME FELLOW OF KING's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, 
 AND UNIVERSITY LIBRARIAN ; 
 
 WITH ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS 
 
 EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 containing early Customs of Lincoln, Awards, 
 Novum Registrum, &c. 
 with documents of Salisbury, York, Lichfield, Hereford and Truro. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 1897 
 
 [All Rights reserved.] 
 
"For the sake of preserving unbroken the historical continuity of the 
 Foundation, as well as for independent reasons, we have judged it unadvisable 
 to sui)ersede the existing body of Customs." 
 
 Eeport of H.M. Commissioners upon the Cathedral 
 Church of Lincoln, March 27, 1885. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 WHEN Hemy Bradshaw was writing his Intro- 
 duction to the "Black Book" he expressed 
 his intention of issuing a small companion volume to 
 contain a collection of other Statutes and Traditional 
 Customs of the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, some 
 earlier and some later than the first quarter of the 
 fourteenth century, the time of the first compilation of 
 the Liber Niger. 
 
 He left transcripts of four or five such documents, 
 and his ' Memoranda ' printed in our former volume 
 sufiiciently indicate certain others. But my collection 
 (started upon these lines of his) has grown beyond the 
 size of the " little volume containing as good a text 
 as can be got of the five or six sets of Coiisuetudines, 
 with which Lincoln was provided in the thirteenth 
 century, or a hundred years before the Macworth- 
 Alnwick period," which was what Mr Bradshaw con- 
 templated editing in March, 1882\ 
 
 This is in part due to my having had greater 
 leisure for transcribing ; while the occasional calls which 
 I have, for making periodical visits to Lincoln, have 
 naturally contributed to my copying documents on 
 which Bradshaw could but bestow a passing glance. 
 
 The plan which he proposed to himself was to 
 prefix a few lines of descriptive introduction to each 
 document as it occurred. In several cases I have 
 attempted this, but for the remainder I have found it 
 best to reserve what little I might have to say until 
 I had the whole in type. 
 
 Hence the pages of introduction which follow the 
 table of contents. 
 
 1 See Preface to The Black Book, ' Lincoln Statutes,' i. p. 2. The Statutes 
 contained in the early p<ages of the Liher Nifjer itself, i.e. 'Black Book,' pp. 
 273 — 286, 288 — 297, Bradshaw considered to have been "drawn up in Grosse- 
 teste's time, almost certainly between 1230 and 1240." The manuscript itself 
 he dated just a century later. 
 
CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Page 
 
 cxvii. note 
 56, line 20 
 
 for 
 
 ' Mersingham ' 
 ' Godyne ' 
 
 178, line 17, 18 
 
 ' parte' 
 
 178, line 23 
 
 ' consueuit ' 
 
 179, line 30 
 
 ' uirgas ' 
 
 180, line 4 
 
 ' sunt ' 
 
 180, Une 28 
 
 ' future continuare ' 
 
 634, line 7 
 
 'St"'' Mary' 
 
 644, Une 23 
 
 'Featley, vulgb 
 
 
 Faireelough' 
 
 762, line 20 
 
 'chapter' 
 
 (marg.) 
 
 
 768, line 7 
 
 ' preachers ' 
 
 773, margin 
 
 ' at the new Bishop's 
 
 
 request ' 
 
 774, note 
 
 read 
 
 775 
 
 add to marginal notes 
 
 867, line 18 
 
 read 
 
 read 
 
 Messingham. 
 
 Godyue. [And for note 10 refer to 
 the Hereford Martyrology cited by 
 Leland, xviij Kal. Feb. 'Obitus 
 Wuluivae et Godivae, quae dede- 
 runt ecclesiae Herefordensi Hop- 
 am, Prestonam, Pioniam, et Nor- 
 thonam.' Itin. ed. 1704, viii. 40, 
 fo. 79».] 
 
 parte quandam. 
 
 conuenit. 
 
 uirgas suas. 
 
 fuerunt. 
 
 futuro continue residere, et residen- 
 
 ciam suam continuare. 
 St"" Marg[aretae]. 
 Faireelough, vulg7) Featley. 
 
 the Residentiary Chapter. 
 
 a preacher. 
 
 in accordance with the ancient right 
 and privilege attached to his office, 
 and with the concurrence of the 
 new Bishop, and the Chapter. 
 
 The Bishop was placed in this stall 
 'hard by the west door of the 
 choir' as Dean under 50 and 51 
 Vict. c. 12 § 9 "until the appoint- 
 ment of a Dean." 
 
 He was present on the same day at 
 an early celebration of the Holy 
 Communion. 
 
 (part i., 1897, pp. 8-10). 
 
 *,* For some corrections and observations for pp. 762, 786 see above, 
 p. cclxxxiii. On p. 738 note 1, Chancellor Worlledge writes to me, "I do not 
 think that the future 'Dean of Truro' will be a Canon. He is shewn the 
 Psalms qua Dean. Put together draft Statutes i. § 3, 4, Statutes iii. and 
 Statutes XXIX." 
 
VII 
 
 CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION TO 
 LINCOLN AND OTHER STATUTES. 
 
 Summary, and Detailed List of the Illustrative Documents of the 
 
 1. Of the Charter granted by William Rufus to Remigius for Lincoln, 
 (p. xli). 2. What is meant by '■ Institutio Osmundi.' (p. xli). 3. A 
 cojjy of Lichfield Statutes preserved at Lincoln, (p. xlii). The hasta in 
 processions, (p. xliii). 4. Hereford Statutes collected by the late Chan- 
 cellor Phillott. (p. xliv). 5. York Customs, (p. xlv). Dr Raine's help. 
 The late Professor Lumby. (p. xlv). 
 
 6. Lincoln Customs of 1214 p. xlv 
 
 7. Lincoln Constitutions or Statuta Vicariorum, 1236 — 7. References 
 to Lincoln and Salisbury in the Registers of Moray 1214 — 1242 ; and of 
 Glasgow, 1258—1268 p. xlv— xlviii 
 
 8. De Statu Puerorum, 1264. The Vicars' Carta de Boungarth, cir. 
 1267 — 71. The Chapter's concession not to be made a precedent, 1276. 
 The Precentor to nominate the Master of the Boys in song and grammar, 
 and choristers for examination, 1351 . . . . p. xlviii — lii 
 
 9. Unwritten Customs collected by J. de Schalby, cir. 1330 p. lii 
 Description of Antony Beek's Book. Note on the Beek family. 
 
 ' Registrum Canonicorum.^ Its contents : Lincoln, 1 — 24, 29, 33 — 39 ; 
 Norwich, 25 — 28, 30 ; Lichfield, 24 (29). Private memoranda p. liii — Ixi 
 
 Dispute between Dean Robert de Marisco and the See of Canter- 
 bury, 1261 p. Ixii 
 
 Dispute between Deans Beek and Bateman and their Chapter at 
 Lincoln : three Decisions in the Court of Rome in favom' of the Dean 
 of Lincoln, cir. 1340 — 41 p. Ixii 
 
 Description of John de Schalby's Book. (Memoirs of Bishops of 
 Lincoln, 1088—1333, edited in 1877, by J. F. Dimock, from another 
 MS.) Specimen of the Lincoln copy from the memoir of Bp Ro. Grosse- 
 teste p. Ixiii 
 
 Ordinance of Bp Hugh de Welles' Chantry (from Registrum Antiquissi- 
 mum), 1221 p. Ixv 
 
 The Abbat and Convent of Eyusham De suspendio clericurum apvd 
 Oxon (from the same), cir. 1209 p. Ixvi 
 
 Schalby's record of John de Dalderby's episcopate. Note on the New 
 Church of St Mary Magdalene, and fourteen altars in the Minster; Quod 
 illi de ecclesia extraneis preferantur. De conte7icio7ie super exercido vu/risdic- 
 
 Preface 
 
 p. V 
 
 Text 
 
 pp. XI — XXXIX 
 
 p. xli 
 
 Introduction 
 
VUl CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. 
 
 cionis. Account of a dispute between Roger de Mortival, Dean of Lincoln, 
 and the Canons (including J. de Schalby himself). The matter referred to 
 Bjj Dalderby. The Dean exhibits a ' Registrum Novum ' containing docu- 
 ments from the Choir CoUectarius, which a few years later were entered in 
 the then new " Black Book " (which Schalby writes out in full and which 
 forms part of our former volume). But the Canons put in, to support 
 their claim, a 'Registrum Vetus' from the Martilogium of the Chapter 
 House (which likewise he transcribes, and which forms part of our text 
 below) p. Ixvii 
 
 AUegaciones opponencmm contra Decanum. (Note by Professor Mait- 
 land, on the meaning of 'Jus commune,' &c.) The Canons' argument 
 against the Dean's claim to exercise jurisdiction apart from the Chapter. 
 Schalby's commentary on the books exhibited. (Note on 'Judicio 
 CapitulV) Bp Oliver Sutton's visitations of the Chapter. Reference 
 to Chapter Acts, to the Charter of William II. ('successor of our 
 Founder'). The alleged parallels, from abbeys, and from the dean of 
 York, discussed p. Ixxv 
 
 Exposido Registri quod dicitur novum . . . . .p. Ixxxviii 
 
 Rubricelle J. de Schalbij facte super probacionibus suis propriis p. xcvii 
 
 The ' novum Registrum ' (of the fourteenth century) composed by Dean 
 W. de Lexington's direction for his own purposes cir. 1263 — 72 pp. xcviii, cxi 
 
 Schalby resumes his memoirs of Bishops of Lincoln : ' De eleccione 
 magistri Antouii de Bek, et prefeccione magistri H. de Burewasch 
 (Burghersh)' p. cxii 
 
 The Brief of Pope John (Avignon, 27 May, 1330) intervenes in favour 
 of H. Bm'ghersh. He has given him a reservation, although he is in- 
 eligible defectu aetatis, being in his 19th year .... p. cxii 
 
 Description of the latter portion of Schalby's Book . . p. cxv 
 
 Account of the proceeding from Nettleham to Lincoln for the Funeral 
 of Oliver Sutton, Nov. 1299 p. cxx 
 
 Note of fees and duties paid by Oliver Sutton to officers and corn-tiers 
 of the King and the Archbishop in 1280 — 81, at his election and consecra- 
 tion p. cxxii 
 
 His protest to the Archdeacon of Canterbiury at his enthronization 
 8 Sept. p. cxxiii 
 
 Ti-actatus sive Summa Laurencii de Somercotes de Electione Episco- 
 porum (a.d. 1253) ' : p. cxxiv 
 
 De quatuor modis eligendi episcopum ..... p. cxxix 
 
 1. De electione per viam Inspirationis . . . • P- cxxix 
 
 2. De electione per formam Compromissi . . • P- cxxxii 
 
 3. De forma Scrutinii p. cxxxv 
 
 4. De variis casibus Postulationis p. cxl 
 
 Archbishop's 'Options': Papal Provisions : Lincoln Cardinals p. cxlii 
 
 1 With Dr J. Wickham Legg's collations from Lambeth MS. 49. 
 
CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ix 
 
 The Lauda oe Awards. 
 
 The earlier Bishops of Liiicohi were for the most part elected de gremio 
 istius ecclesiae, with some noteworthy exceptions. After 1398 strangers 
 
 were very frequently appointed p. cxlix 
 
 Result of Grosseteste's appeal to Rome .... p. cl 
 Visitation of the Chapter by Bishops of Lincoln, 1246 — 1880 p. cl 
 The position of Bishops of Salisbury in their Chapter . . p. cli 
 Jurisdiction at Lincoln during vacancy of the See . . p. cliii 
 Meeting cir. 1255. Intervention of Popes and Archbishops p. cliv 
 Metropolitical Visitations. Royal Visitations . . . P- clviii 
 
 The Dean is 'supervisor' p. clviii 
 
 Decanal Visitations p. clix 
 
 Disputes and Compositions, Lauda or Awards at Lincoln in the 13th — 
 15th centuries .......... p. clx 
 
 J. Macworth, Dean of Lincoln 1412 — 1451. The Canons make repeated 
 complaints against him. The preamble of Bp Gray's Award (1434), and 
 heads of articles 1 — 12. The 37 complaints of the Canons. Failure of his 
 
 laudum pjJ. clxii — clxxi 
 
 W. Alnwick, Bishop of Lincoln 1437 — 1449. His primary visitation 
 (Oct. 1437). The Dean complains of the Canons. Their counter-charges. 
 The Vicars, boys, and sei-vants of the Church. The complaint of the 
 Canons (7 June) 1438 and of the Dean (16 June). Bp Alnwick's political 
 character. His reputation as an arbitrator. Relations of Bishop and 
 Chapter at Lincoln and elsewhere. Alnwick's proposal for a ' new book ' of 
 Statutes. His obligation to the collection of St Paul's, cir. 1300. A part 
 of his compilation read in Chapter at Lincoln, 7 Oct. 1440. The Parker 
 MS. at Cambridge bears signs of the discussion and amendments adopted. 
 Account of the proceedings of 1439 — 42, fiu-nished by the late Dean 
 Blakesley and Chapter in 1879 (reprinted in 1885). Bp Chr. Wordsworth's 
 conjecture, as to the ground of Macworth's dissatisfaction, supported by 
 Dr Gascoigne's notice of the controversy at Lincoln. Subsequent history 
 of Alnwick and Macworth. Ro. Burton the Precentor. Alnwick's order 
 on censing. Later fortunes of the fifteenth century Draft Novum Regis- 
 trum. Grounds for reprinting it. Its marginalia. Number of Prebends 
 and Stalls. Arrangement of the choir at Salisbury (p. cxcvi, n.) and 
 Exeter. Bp Alnwick's consideration for inferiors. Prebendaries and their 
 two-fold incumbency. Their Vicars ..... pp. cLxxi — cciii 
 
 Major and Minor residence of Canons p. cciii 
 
 Account of the numbers of the residents and non-residents at various 
 periods, with Chronological Table. The Rolls of Re et Ve. The larger 
 Chapter or Senatus Episcopi. The Twofold Headship. Dean Blakesley's 
 criticisms. Modem revival of schemes for Synodical and Consultative 
 Action in recent times. Henry Bradshaw's attitude towards the practical 
 question pp. cciv — ccxxiii 
 
X 
 
 CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Miscellaneous Customs, Obits, Chantries, &c. 
 
 10. Additional Customs from the Succentor's Book (1527). De ahsentihus 
 pro negociis ecclesie. De pastu ministrorum. In Ramis Palmarum p. ccxxiv 
 
 Other Customs. Pastus et Vina p. ccxxv 
 
 Payments on certain Feasts and Obits p. ccxxvi 
 
 ' Bistributio Vinorum, &c. in quibusdam Festis. (Lady Day, Pentecost, 
 Trinity, St John's Day, St Peter and St Paul, F. of Eeliques, Mary 
 Magdalen, Assumption and Nativity of B. Mary, Holy Cross) . p. ccxxvi 
 Be Cereis, p. ccxsjL. List of xviith century "Feedings" . p. ccxxxii 
 Account of Obit List in the great Latin Bible, cir. 1182 — 9. The 
 Chantry Register. The Obit List entered in Schalby's Book, cir. 1330 — 40. 
 Supplementary lists of Obits. J. Grantham's Book, cir. 1500. The Obit 
 list of 1527. And the Eolls of Re et Ve 1279, 1495 . pp. ccsxxiii— cclxix 
 
 Gilds at Lincoln p. ccliv 
 
 Account of the Chantry Lists at the time of the Dissolution. The 
 Chantry Certificates returned to the Commissioners in 1545, 1550 p. cclvi 
 
 Duchy of Lancaster, 1547, 1798 — 1816 p. cclix 
 
 The Chantry Register, cir. 1300 j). cclxi 
 
 The time-table for masses in Lincoln Minster in 1507 and 1531 p. cclxiii 
 Note on ' Statutum de Concionatoribus,' commonly ascribed to Bp 
 
 Ro. Sanderson p. cclxix 
 
 Bp W. Barlow's inquiry about Copes at the Visitation of 1611. Copes 
 worn by the late Bishop of Lincoln after the Piu-chas Judgement, 
 
 3 Feb. 1871 p. cclxx 
 
 Visitation at Truro, 1896 p. cclxxi 
 
 The late Canon J. F. Wickenden and his labours in aiTanging and 
 describing the Chapter Muniments. Henry Bradshaw's work in ' taking 
 stock' of that work for the Inventory of the Lincoln Cathedral Muni- 
 ment Room p. cclxxxiv 
 
 The late Dean Blakesley's Latin inscription in memory of J. F. 
 Wickenden ......... p. cclxxxviii 
 
 The late Archbishop of Canterbui'y . . . pp. cclxxxix, ccxc 
 
XI 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PART II.* (continued). 
 
 THE TEXT, CONSISTING OF ILLUSTRATIVE 
 DOCUMENTS : 
 
 Summary : 
 
 (i.) Collection of certain Customs of Lincoln, Salis- 
 bury, Lichfield, Hereford and York Cathedrals, 
 
 MAINLY from THE IItH TO THE 14tH CeNTURY. (For 
 
 their contents in detail, see just below, pp. xi — xx.) 
 (ii.) Lincoln Documents of the Macworth- Alnwick 
 
 PERIOD, WITH some OTHERS OF THE 15tH CeNTURY. 
 
 (See the detailed list, pp. xx — xxxiii.) 
 (iii.) Lincoln Documents, mostly of later date, from 
 
 THE I 6th to the 19th Century, with Forms of 
 
 Installation, &c. (See list, pp. xxxiii — xxxix.) 
 (iv.) Statutes for Truro. (See the ' Table ' at p. 749.) 
 (v.) An Early List of Lincoln Canons, and the Daily 
 
 Psalter. 
 
 (vi.) A 15th Cent. Roll of 'Re & Ve.' (See p. xl.) 
 (vii.) Chronology of the Rise and Decline of Sarum 
 and other Uses. (See p. xl.) 
 
 Detailed List of the Above: 
 
 (L) Lincoln Documents from the 11th to the 14th 
 Century, with some Documents relating to other 
 Cathedral Churches. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 (A.) Line. Charter of William Rufus (confirming the grant of 
 
 William I. to Remigius, Bp of Lincoln). September 1090 . I 
 
 * Part I., containing H. Bradshaw's 'Memorandums' and the Text of the 
 Lincoln 'Black Book,' appeared in 1892. — Part II. consists of two fasciculi or 
 portions, now issued together (1897). 
 
XII 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 (B.) Sarum. The ' lustitutio Osmundi Sarum Episcopi.' 
 
 'Hec sunt dignitates et consuetudines Sarum ecclesie.' 
 
 A.D. 1091 6 
 
 (C.) Lick. Lichfield select Statutes (from the Lincoln MS., the 
 oldest cojjy of them now extant). 
 
 Constitiitiones et Consuetudines Ecclesie Lich. . . . 11-35 
 De personis dignitatibus et consuetudinibus in ecclesia 
 
 Lich' statutis 16 
 
 De quatuor personis principalibus 16 
 
 De officio Decani. De officio Cantoris . . . 16, 17 
 De officio Thesaurarii. De officio Cancellarii . . .17, 20 
 
 De modo pulsacionis ad omnes horas in quolibet festo . 20 
 
 De dignitate ecclesie Lichifeld 22 
 
 Archidiaconi officiales 23 
 
 De officio subdecani. De officio succentoris ... 23 
 
 De dignitate Decani ecclesie Lichefeld .... 24 
 
 [De dignitate et libertate Decani et Canonicorum . . 24 
 
 De hospicio in prebendis 24 
 
 De expectacione soUus Episcopi in chore] (1190-1330) . 25 
 
 De honore domini Episcopi Liche[feldensis] ... 26 
 
 De cura archidiaconali in ecclesia ad Decanum pertiuente 27 
 
 De capa serica ad Decanum in stallo deferenda . . 27 
 
 De incensacione. De Confiteor et Tu autem dicendis . 27 
 
 Nota. Judicio Capituli 27 
 
 De dignitate .V. capellanorum. (About II 9U; ... 27 
 
 Statuta Hugonis Patshull Lich. episcopi (1239-41) . . 28-30 
 
 De Vicariis, et de presentacione et examinacione eorum . 28 
 
 De Juramento Vicariorum 29 
 
 De admissione et installacione Canonici Lich. ... 29 
 
 De Juramento Canonicorum. Quid prestabit Vicario . 29, 30 
 
 Statuta Rogeri Meuland Lich. episcopi (1256-95) . . .31, 32 
 
 De Residencia Decani 31 
 
 Decani officium ......... 31 
 
 De concione in Aduentu 32 
 
 A summary of other Statutes of Lichfield, 1260-1526 . . 32-34 
 
 Juramentum Episcopi priiestandum ante ostium ecclesie Lich. 34 
 
 Juramentum Decani ........ 34 
 
 Juramentum Canonici ........ 35 
 
 Juramentum Vicarii 35 
 
 (D.) Herf. Hereford Statutes. Collected in the time of John de 
 Aqua Blanca, Dean, a.d. 1280, but dating perhaps from 1245, 
 and with additions in 1390. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 PAGE 
 
 A note on the Hereford Statutes and Injunctions of 1280, 1583, 
 
 and 1636 36 
 
 Hereford Consdetddines 36-89 
 
 Introductory Note 36-43 
 
 Consuetudines Capituli ecclesie Herford .... 44-61 
 
 Episcopus confert prebendas ...... 44 
 
 Littere episcopi 44 
 
 Modus installandi Canonicum 45 
 
 Juramentum Canonici 45 
 
 Statuta exprimuntvir 46 
 
 De communa parua ........ 47 
 
 De .XX. solidis et de distribucionibxis 47 
 
 Qui habentur uere residentos 48 
 
 De pena non-residenciariorum 49 
 
 De computo ......... 50 
 
 De communa maiori 50 
 
 De communa cotidiana in pane et blado, et in denariis 
 
 missalibus ......... 52 
 
 De ab.sencia concessa 53 
 
 De minutis, et infirmis, et peregrinantibus, uel in schola 
 
 commorantibus ........ 53 
 
 De decimis ecclesiarum et prebendarum .... 54 
 
 De peregrinacionibus 57 
 
 Tempus indultum scolaribus 58 
 
 De prebenda de Morton cum Whaddon ... 58 
 
 De Vicario Episcopi 58 
 
 Jurisdiccio Canonicorum in prebendis suis .... 58 
 
 De correccione Canonici per Decanum .... 59 
 
 De Abbatibus Lyrensi et Cormeliensi .... 59 
 
 Maneria Capituli 60 
 
 De decessu Canonici aut Persone per mortem vel religionem 61 
 
 Consuetudines Chori ecclesie Herford 62-78 
 
 Que festa celebrantur per Episcopum .... 62 
 
 De officio Decani in chore 62 
 
 Precentoris officium 63 
 
 Thesaurarii officium ........ 63 
 
 De cereis et lampadibus ....... 64 
 
 Que festa dicuntiu- duplicia 66 
 
 Claues thesauri, uestimenta, et uasa preciosa ... 68 
 
 De computo Thesaurarii 69 
 
 De Juramento Subthesaurarii 69 
 
 Sigillum Capituli 69 
 
 Candele in processionibus 69 
 
 De .iii. clericis scopiariis et pulsatoribus per Thesaurarium 
 
 inueniendis 70 
 
XIV 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Incensum, stramen, et nattas inueniet Thesaurarius 70 
 
 Officium Cancellarii 71 
 
 De uicario eius in artibus regenti 71 
 
 Quando intrent chorum 71 
 
 De gcstu in choro Ecclesie Herford 71 
 
 De tribus formulis 72 
 
 Nulli chorum intrabunt nisi ex licencia Capituli . . 72 
 
 De Vicariis perpetuis, quod sciant psalterium &c. cordetenus 72 
 
 Quis ministrabit in maiori altari 73 
 
 De distribucione oblacionum 73 
 
 De abbatibus .ij. 74 
 
 Prouentus ecclesie de Diddelbury per Radulphum de Ma- 
 
 denston quondam episcopum (1235) assignati .vj. Vicariis 74 
 
 De amocione ofFendencium 75 
 
 De Vicariis minutis 75 
 
 Correccio Vicariorum 75 
 
 Officium Succentoris 76 
 
 Consuetudines im-ate 77 
 
 Radulphi de Sancto Albano libellus de modo intabulandi 
 
 et de festorum difierencia (1150) 78 
 
 Consuetudines alie quas patres nostri tradiderunt ... 78 
 
 De habitu in choro gerendo, et de tonsiu-a .... 78 
 
 De ingressione chori, et de reuerencia .... 78 
 
 De gestu in choro 79 
 
 De amocione offendencium 79 
 
 De Vicariis minutis 80 
 
 De Vicariis, quod sciant psalterium &c 80 
 
 De habitu seculari non gerendo 80 
 
 Tabernas ne frequenteut 81 
 
 Succentor intabulet delinquentes ..... 81 
 
 De disciplina delinquencium 81 
 
 De defectu per negligenciam Vicariorum uel Rectorum 
 
 Chori 81 
 
 Modus psalmodizandi 82 
 
 Quod lecciones prius audiantur 83 
 
 Peccantes in metro aut cantu punientur .... 83 
 
 De .V. Pueris per Succentorem introducendis ... 83 
 
 De officio et de honestate eorundem 83 
 
 De inutilibus amouendis 84 
 
 Succentor pueros doceat ; qui precedant eum in choro . 84 
 De Vicariis, ne detraccionibus et inhonestis fabulacionibus 
 
 in mensa delectentur 84 
 
 Statutum de Capis, a.d. 1388, 1390 86, 87 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XV 
 
 PAGE 
 
 De Anno Canonici Herford defuncti (ex cod. MS. cir. a.d. 
 
 1490) 88,89 
 
 (E.) Ehor. York Statutes 90-135 
 
 I. De Consuetudinibus et Ordinationibus antiquitus vsitatis et 
 
 obseruatis 91-104 
 
 (i) De recepcione et installacione dSi Archiepiscopi 
 
 Quod Epus Dunelm. tenetur offerre capam preciosam 
 Quod quilibet Prebendarius et in Dignitate constitutus 
 
 tenetur soluere capam sericam preciosam . . . 91 
 De installacione Decani, et quid eius spectat officium . 92 
 De elemosina quam Decanus facere tenetur ... 93 
 
 De conuocacionibus, admissionibus, et installacionibus 
 
 faciendis, et collacione altaris B. Marie 
 De iurisdiccione Decani et Capituli, et de correccionibus 
 
 ministrorum eorum 
 
 (ii) De ordine preminencie Dignitatum ecclesie Ebor. . . 94 
 De Precentore et de hijs que ad eius of&cium spectant 
 
 De Succeutore maiore, et Succentore Vicariorum, et eorum 
 
 officijs 95 
 
 De Cancellario et eius officio 
 
 De Thesaurario et de hijs que eius incumbunt officio, &c. . 97 
 
 (iii) De hijs qui residere tenentur, et qualiter residere debent . 100 
 De magna residencia canonicali, et qualiter fieri debet . 101 
 De minore residencia facienda 
 
 De pulsacione, et conuocacione Canonicorum . . . 102 
 Quod Canonici Capelle tenentur supplere uices Canonico- 
 rum Ecclesie Ebor. 
 
 (iv) De recepcione Piierorum in chore 103 
 
 (v) De inuitacione Vicariorum 104 
 
 De rasura coronarum 
 
 De introitu Vicariorum, et eorum inclinacione 
 (vj) De officio Sacristarum 
 
 II. Statuta de Eesidencia et Distribucionibus Residenciarijs 
 
 faciendis (a.d. 1221) 105-8 
 
 De residencia Quatuor Personarum Eccl. Ebor. 
 
 Quod Canonicus residenciarius defunctus recipiat per 
 
 annum redditum et commvmiam 107 
 
 De Thesaurario petente dupplicem communiam 
 
 III. Statuta de Stijiendijs Vicariorum et de eorum Juramentis 
 
 {drawn up hy the Dean and Chapter 2 Nov. 1250, pub- 
 lished by Walter Gray, Abp.) 108-12 
 
 Denarius Vicariorum diumus septimanatim soluendua . 109 
 Que sint hore maiores &c. 110 
 
XVI 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Consuetude censetur 
 Camerarius, siue Gustos, quid percipiat 
 De examinacione et correccione in Sabbato 
 Juramentum quod quilibet Vicarius faciat et legat in ad- 
 missione sua. Declaracio iuramenti . . . .112 
 
 IV. Alia Statuta (a» 1290) 112-14 
 
 Quod familia Canonicorum non est de aliqua parrochia, et 
 quod familie eonim sunt sub cui'a dominorum suorum, 
 et hijs mortuis nil de bonis eorum uindicabunt . 112 
 
 Quod Subthesaiu-arius eligatiu" per Decanum et Capitulum, 
 et de salario suo et quinque Ministrorum Chori . . 113 
 
 V. Statuta edita per Henricum de Newerk (a° 1291) . 114-19 
 
 De admissione Vicariorum ad stalla et altaria in ecclesia 
 existencia . . . . . . . .114 
 
 Quod ipsi et alij habeant bonam uocem . . . .115 
 
 Quibus temporibus Vicarij et ministri uenient et erunt in 
 
 choro 115 
 
 Quod Persone sint in processioue 115 
 
 Quod nullus recuset legere uel cantare . .115 
 
 De habitu Vicariorum . . . . . .115 
 
 Quod Persone presentant capitulo literas suas in festo S. 
 Martini, et iurant; et quod omnes in ecclesia cele- 
 brantes in festis ix. leccionum tenentur in choro dictis 
 
 officijs miniistrare 116 
 
 De litteris faciendis 116 
 
 De Firmis et Communijs, et Amerciamentis . .116 
 
 De edificijs reparandis 116 
 
 De dimissione prebende ad firmam 117 
 
 De tenentibus, quod non habeant narratores . . . 117 
 De residencijs, et firmis, et distribucionibus . . . 117 
 Quod Ecclesia percipiat de distribucione quantum vnus 
 canonicus . . . . . . .118 
 
 Quod quilibet Canonicus habeat Vicarium sacerdotem, et 
 
 sibi soluat xl.s. annuatim 118 
 
 De duodena attincta, et de uasto, et de prebendis mitten- 
 
 dis ad firmam 119 
 
 VI. De Ecclesijs, Firmis, et rebus ad communiam spectantibus. 
 
 {An Ordinance of 1256, renewed cir. 1290-95) . . 120-22 
 Taxacio Firmamm 122 
 
 VII. Item alia Statuta facta per Henricum decanum et Capitu- 
 
 lum. a" 1294 123 
 
 De seruicio pro Mortuis, &c 123 
 
 De festo Translacionis S. Willielmi, quod sit duplex festum 123 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XVll 
 
 PAGE 
 
 De faciendo Inuentorium libroriim et ornainentorum 
 ecclesie 123 
 
 Item quod scribatm- liber in quo prebende cum pertinencijs 
 
 scribantur 124 
 
 De prebenda ad firmam dimittenda, et de iurameuto pre- 
 stando 
 
 De tarde ueuientibus ad chorum 
 
 Quod garrulatores peidaut denarium 124 
 
 De repeticione hystoriarum . . . . . .125 
 
 De licencia exeundi uillam petenda per Vicarium. Decla- 
 racio statuti proximo superius recitati, a° 1369 . . 125 
 
 De pulsacione ad Matutinas 125 
 
 De Custodibus altarium . . . . . . .126 
 
 VIII. Item alia Statuta, et statutorum Declaraciones, a° 1325 126-30 
 De uisitacione dignitatum et prebendarum . . .127 
 De simiptibus appositis pro edificijs et reparacione do- 
 
 morum ... ....... 127 
 
 De inquisicione caf)ienda super defectibus domorum . . 128 
 
 De domibus Residenciarijs assignandis .... 128 
 
 De capa et palefrido 129 
 
 De festo Corporis Christi 129 
 
 Confirmacio duorum statutorum [antiquorum, scilicet] de 
 Fructibus prebendarum et dignitatum ad firmam dimit- 
 tendis, et de Juramento procuratorum . . . .129 
 
 IX. Ordinacio super hijs que sunt inuenienda in ecclesijs per 
 
 prebendarios, sen firmarios, ac per uicarios et parro- 
 chianos 130 
 
 X. Tabula Festorum Duplicium in mensa canonicorum . . 132 
 
 XI. Taxacio Dignitatum in ecclesia Eboracensi . . . 133 
 
 Taxacio Prebendarum 133 
 
 Taxacio Vicariarum 135 
 
 (F.) Lincoln Customs 136-42 
 
 1. Hec sunt dignitates et consuetudines et libertates ecclesie 
 Lincoln. (Sumpta de Martilogio antiquo.) Sent to the 
 Dean and Chapter of Moray in 1214 . . . 137-60 
 
 (i) Episcopus confert prebendas, et ad Decanatuni adniittit 
 
 electum a Capitulo. De admissione Decani, et de insti- 
 tucione et installacione Canonicorum. Installatus vina 
 dabit, et iuret fidelitatem et obedienciam . . . 137-8 
 
 (ii) De quatuor Personis. De onere Thesaurarii, et de liber- 
 
 tate capituli Lincoln. Item de correccione persona- 
 rum &c 138-9 
 
 W. II. }) 
 
XVlll 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 (iii) De libertate Prebeudarum. Quod synodum provincialem 
 
 et processionem in ecclesia frequentent capellani . 139-40 
 
 (iv) De excessu Canouici per mortem ..... 140 
 
 (v) De Stallis iiij. Personarum 141 
 
 (vj) De Qiiatuor Personis et eorum vieem gerentibus . . 141 
 
 (vii) Quod Concessio et In.stitucio sufficiant ad obtinendam 
 
 prebendam . . . . . . . . .142 
 
 (viii) De Sentencia Decani et Gapituli in inim-iantes . . . 142 
 (ix) De correccione et degradacione Canonicorum . . . 142 
 
 2. ' Constitutiones Lincolnienses et Capitula de Residentia,' 
 
 commonly called ' Statuta Vicariorum' (a.d. 1236-7) 143-50 
 1, 2. Quod quilibet Canonicus non residenciarius habebit Vica- 
 
 riiim 144 
 
 3. Quinam teneantur residere 
 4—8. Qui censentur residentes. De Septimi.s. Excipiuntur 
 Archidiaconi 
 
 9. De vicariis non statim dimittendis . . . . .145 
 10-13. Quod quilibet Canonicus presentabit Vicarium, in lectura 
 
 examinandum et cantu 
 14-16. De anno probacionis, et de sciendo antiphonarium et 
 
 ympnarium 
 
 17. Vicarius et clerici de choro iurabunt fidelitatem 
 19, 20. Deccdente vicario, alium i^resentet Canonicus; aut soluet 
 
 stipendia commune vicariorum 
 21-24. De admissione Vicarii ad curam animarum in ecclesia 
 
 prebendali 145, 6 
 
 (i)-(iiij) De Stipendiis Vicariorum ..... 146 
 (v)-(vj) De communa Canonici defimcti in anniuersario suo, 
 que cedet in communam vicariorum 
 (vij)-(siiij) De distribucione, et de denario diurno . . . 147 
 (xv), (xvj) Negligencia vicariorum 
 (xvij)-(xix) Que sint maiores hore, et que minores 
 (xx)-(xxix) De absencia vicariorum concessa, et de consuetudine 
 
 et inpunitate 148 
 
 (xxx)-(xxxiij) Vicarij celebrabunt pro Canonicis defunctis 
 (xxxiiij)-(xlij) Propositus Vicariorum. Juramentum eius atque 
 
 compotus 149 
 
 (xliij) Propositus duplicem recipiet communam 
 
 (xliiij)-(xlviij) Congregacio die Sabbati in capitulo habenda pro 
 lectioue consuetudinarij et pro correcciouibus 
 3. De gestu clericorum in choro 
 
 1-6. De introitu clericorum et de inclinacionibus . . . 150 
 7-14. Ingressus, modestia 
 
 15-32, Forma standi et sedeudi in choro 151 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XIX 
 
 PAGE 
 
 33-51. Conversio ad altare et ad euangelium .... 151, 2 
 51-55. Consignacio crucis 153 
 
 4. De iurisdiccione prebendarum 154 
 
 De officio Decani 
 
 Nota de vicariis 
 
 De admissione clericorum in choro 155 
 
 Decaniis confert vicarias prebendarum vacancium 
 
 De celebracione Decani in festis duplicibus et alijs diebuH 
 
 De benediccionibus pertinentibus ad Decanum . . .156 
 
 De reuerencia debita Decano . . . . . .157 
 
 Nota de licencia a Decano petita 
 De expectacione Decani in choro 
 De custodia prebendarum vacancium 
 De officio Cantoris 
 
 De officio Caucellarij 158 
 
 De officio Thesaurarij 160 
 
 5. Ordinacio de Statu Puerorum de choro ecclesie Lincolii * 
 
 (A.D. 1264) 161 
 
 Dom. Ricardus de Graueshend episcopus, de commanencia 
 
 xij puerorum sub uno magistro 152 
 
 Admissio puerorum per Decanum et Capitulum 
 De magistro puerorum et de Canonico deputando 
 
 6. Johannes de Schalby de Consuetudinibus non redactis in 
 
 scripturam {h. e. ante a.d. 1333) 163 
 
 1. Tempus residencie 163 
 
 De le seyneis 164 
 
 De exhibicione succentoris et vicecancellarij 
 
 De solucione septimarum pro vicarijs 
 
 Cotidiane distribuciones ....... 165 
 
 2. De distribucionibus faciendis in ajjerturis . . . 166 
 Distribucio super compotum 
 
 3. De amocione vicarij focienda per residentes 
 
 4. De habentibus solas dignitates 167 
 
 5. De incessu in processione 
 
 6. De presentacionibua faciendis ad ecclesiarum paroohialinm 
 
 vicarias 168 
 
 7. De nominacione Sacriste 
 
 8. De officio Prepositi 
 Strobby ecclesia 
 
 9. De officio Custodis altaris beati Petri . . . .169 
 Auditor causarum 
 
 * Note. The Documents, &c. from p. 161 onwards are bound in the eon- 
 cUidinK fasckuluH. 
 
 6 2 
 
XX 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 10. De prcfeccione miuistrorum per Decanum et Capitulum . 169 
 Conuencio in Capitulo diebus Sabbati 
 
 11. De execucione iurediccionis per prebendarium 
 
 De cartis et libris 170 
 
 Visitacio per Decanum facienda 
 Taxacio prebendarum secundum quam .soluitur septima per 
 
 non re.sidentes 171 
 
 De collacione cantariarum (7 Feb. 1326, 7) . . . .172 
 Collacio officij Vigilis (Nich. de Bray, May, 1327) 
 
 De Hospicijs Canonicorum (1330) 173 
 
 De Canonico languente, aut residenciam discontinuante, uel 
 
 ecclesiam horis canonicis non frequentante 
 De cursu et propria 174 
 
 7. Note on the Statutes of the Consistorial Court (1334) . . 175 
 
 8. De Onere Puerorum (1380) 
 
 Appropriatio ecclesie de Irby 177 
 
 (II.) Lincoln Documents of the Macworth- Alnwick 
 Period, with some others of the 15th Century. 
 
 9. Nova ordinacio de Pastu Ministrorum (a.d. 1403) . . . 178 
 Qui stabunt in mensa cum hebdomadarijs 
 
 De Bedellis Episcopi 179 
 
 Canonici adiutorium et potum pro pulsantibus ignitegium 
 
 ministrabunt 
 De Sacrista laico 
 
 10. Cancellaria Ecclesie Lincoln (a.d. 1410) .... 180, 181 
 
 Johannes Dalton petit admissionem 
 protestatur residenciam 
 
 Admittitur cum iuramento et installacione . . . 181 
 De communa et vino 
 
 11. Documents relating to Bp Fleming's Award (a.d. 1421) . 182-6 
 
 The points leading to the Award 182 
 
 Articles uj^on Bp Fleming's Award ..... 183-7 
 
 Confirmaciones cartarum. Cantarie et beneficia de patro- 
 natu Decani et Capituli. Jurisdictio in jsrebendis. 
 Firme canonicales reparande. Alieuacio temporalium. 
 Distribucio pro anima Bartholomei Burghersh. Absencia 
 Decani, (p. 184.) Detecta in visitacione per Ei^isco- 
 pum. De septimis soluendis. Decanus non residens 
 vicarium exhibebit. Citaciones in nomine Decani et 
 Capituli. Vina et obitus. Admissio vicariorum et 
 choristarum. (p. 185.) xxvj s. viij d. pro obitu H. Lex- 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 xxi 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ingtou. Denary per Decanum debiti commune. Ad- 
 missio pauperum clericorum. Cessacio campanarum ad 
 vesperas. Excessus per Capitulum corrigendi. Assessor 
 in correccionibus. Tabvda per vicecancellarium ordi- 
 nanda. Item festorum intitulacio. (p. 186.) Pastus 
 
 chori. Insolencia in choro. 
 
 Obligaciones ad seruandum Laudum 186 
 
 12. Laudum W : Alnewicke episcopi Lincoln aimo 1439 . 187-228 
 
 Chapter House, 23 June, 1439 187 
 
 (i) Compromissum Capituli 188 
 
 [Decem Canonici residentes] 
 
 Bp Fleming's Award (1421) 189 
 
 Questiones litis per Capitulum (1-42) . . . 189-94 
 
 Terminus comi^romissi, Wednesday, June 24, 1439 . . 195 
 
 Nota pro iuramento Canonicorum ..... 197 
 
 Chapter House, Satiu-day, 7 June, 1438 .... 197 
 
 Notarial mark (T. Colston, pro R. Stretton) . . . 198 
 
 (ii) Compromissum Joh. Macworth Decani .... 199 
 [Decanus iure prebende resideutiam facit caiiouicalem] . 200 
 Questiones litis per Decanum (1-14) ..... 200-2 
 ['Quia decanus sede vacante obijcit canonicis, Nota laudum 
 
 Alnwici in medio folij de decano ad tale signum — '] . 202 
 
 Nota protestacionem Decani 202 
 
 Terminus compromis.si (Wednesday, 24 June, 1439) . . 203 
 
 Nota iuramentum Decani 204 
 
 (Nassington, Monday, 16 June, 1438) 205 
 
 Attestatio T. Atkyn notarii 205 
 
 Initium Laudi 205 
 
 Articuli Laudi .xl 207-25 
 
 1 = D. 1. Cum Decanus vice duorum fungitur, contril)uat ut 
 
 Canonicus 207 
 
 2 = D. 2. Vicariorum et Capellanorum pecunie ne alicnentur 
 
 3 = D. .3. Concessiones fiant sub nomine Decani ct Capituli 
 
 4 = D. 4. De autoritate Capituli in dispensacionilms in oausis 
 
 leuibus, absente Decano 208 
 
 5 = D. 5. Quilibet residenciarius habeat Capellanum in habitu 
 
 6 = D. 6. De collacione cantariai-um infra xl. dies 
 
 7 = D. 7, 8. De usu legatorum. De auctoritatc E[)iscopi in donatis 
 
 huiusmodi 209 
 
 8 = D. 9. De panno clericorum pro pauperibus 
 
 9 = D. 10. De minori residencia 
 
 10 = D. 11. De inspeccione munimentonun per Decanum . . 210 
 
 11 =D. 12. Nota de tempore vacacionis sedis 
 
xxii TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 12 = D. 13. Quando operabitur contradiccio Decani 
 
 13 = D. 14. De reparacione hospiciorum canouicalium infra clausum 211 
 
 Nota ordinem deputacionis 
 
 14. Diuidencia unde oritur 
 
 15. Duo fideciarij pro Capitulo 212 
 
 Nota Presidentem in ab.sencia Decani 
 
 16. Stans in obsequio alterius nuUo modo percipiat cum resideuciarijs 
 
 17. De inuentorijs triplicatis 213 
 
 18. Decanus debet pascere eciam absens . ... 214 
 De ignitegijs .......... 215 
 
 19. De exhibicioDo Vicarij per Decanuin 
 
 Nota iiij I. deducendo septimas 
 
 20. Decanus a pascendo et celebraudo in cursu sit immunis 
 
 21. Decanus in residencia existens non soluet septimas . . 216 
 
 22. Decanus procedat nomine suo et Capituli, et non nisi delibera- 
 
 cione prehabita cum Capitulo 
 
 23. In cuius manibus debent remanere claues portarum . . 217 
 
 Nota bene de pena 
 
 24. De communi iurisdiccione in prebendis, exceptis quibusdam 
 
 25. Decanus soluet Clerico Communi Capituli xxvi s. viij d. ad 
 
 obitum W. de Lexington 
 
 26. Decanus non debet prohibere soluciones capitulo, nec recipere 
 
 redditus 218 
 
 27. Extranei ad negocia Capituli non admittantur 
 
 28. Pulsacio campanarum continuetur vsque adventum executoris 
 
 officij 
 
 29. Notatur de missa, quod Decanus non faciat executorem rein- 
 
 cipere 219 
 
 30. De Decano uolenti celebrare quando non sit tabulatus 
 
 31. Quod Decano per se non liceat expellere vicarium &c. Nota 
 
 hie specialem mencionem Subdecani 
 
 32. De annullacione arbitrij facti per W. Gray nuper episcopum, 
 
 pro defectu 220 
 
 33. De custodia sigilli 
 
 34. Forma litterarum stihdecaui et capituli decano non subesse. 
 
 Jurisperitorum sentenciam contrariam Decanus non asserat 
 
 35. De redditibus deputatis ad fabricam 221 
 
 36. De procuracionibus racione visitacionis 
 
 Extrav. Vas eleecionis 222 
 
 37. De emolumentis inter Decanum &c. per capita diuidendis 
 
 38. De admissione pauperum clericorum per Decanum . . . 223 
 
 39. De iuramento obseruacionis huius Laudi 
 
 40. Quilibet Canonicus qui violauerit soluet ecclesie xx. libras . 224 
 
 Protestacio laudatoris 225 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 xxni 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Tuesday, June 23, 1439 
 
 Sealed at Nettleham, Monday, 29 June, 1439 . . .226 
 
 Notarial attestation of T. Colston 227 
 
 Contenta in Laudo suprascripto (by M. Parker) . . 229 
 
 13. Lincoln Awards (1245-1439). 
 
 1. Of the so-called Award of Robert Grosseteste, 1245 . . 232 
 
 2. Composition between Abp Boniface and the Dean and Chapter, 
 
 22 May, 1261 232 
 
 3. 'Laudum' of J. de Dalderby, 27 Jul. 1314 .... 233 
 
 His Injunction De CoUacione Cantariariim . . . 233, n. 
 
 4. Award of Pope John, 1333, 4. (Notarial mark, Acf ")' 
 
 5. Three Decisions at Avignon between Deans Beek and Batemau 
 
 and their Chapter, 1340, 41 236 
 
 Petition of the Canons' Proctor, ibid. . : . . . 243 
 
 6. ' Laudum ' of Abp Stratford De cusiodia altaris heati Petri, 
 
 26 Jul. 1346 245 
 
 (Visitation by Abp Courtney, 12 May, 1390) .... 245-9 
 
 7. Award of H. Beaufort, 30 Jul. 1404 249 
 
 Order from K. Henry IV., 2 Dec. 1400 
 
 The King's Certificate to the Subdean, and Monition to Dean 
 
 Shepey, 8 Aug. 1405 254 
 
 8. ' Laudum ' of Philip Repyngdon, cir. 1412-20 .... 257 
 
 (Articles against Dean Macworth, cir. 1412-18) . . . 257 
 
 9. Award of Richard Fleming, 15 Apr. 1421 . . . .258 
 10. Award of W. Gray, 27 Sept. 1434 259-67 
 
 The Draft Nouum Registrwin of W. Alnwick 
 
 (A.D. 1439-1442). 
 
 Prima Pars. (268-311) 
 
 Prohemiv.m 268 
 
 (Chapter House, 9 June, 1439)'* 269 
 
 Continuacio conuocacionis in mensem Octobr. (a.d. 1440) . . 270 
 Divisio Novi Registri, videlicet 271 
 
 1. De Fundacione Eccle.sie Lincoln. De Dignitatibus et Canu- 
 nicis, et de valore prebendarum &c. (p. 272.) 
 
 1 Possibly the consuetum sir/num of the famous glossator John de Acton, or 
 Athena, who modestly describes himself, in liis preface to his Commentaries on 
 the Lcgatine Constitutions, as 'scarce worthy to spoil parchment.' 
 
 2 The date hitherto given for the first proposal of a Novum Begistrum was 
 ' 1440,' and so I have printed it in tlio margin on p. 270. But the evidence 
 which I have recently discovered (see below, pp. 430-2) makes it evident that 
 9 June, 1431), is the true date, i.e. before the publication of Alnwick's Laudum. 
 
xxiv TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 2. De canonicorum iiigressu. (p. 312.) 
 
 3. De progressu. (p. 322.) 
 
 4. De egressu. (p. 342.) 
 
 5. De Capellanis et Vicarijs, ceterisque ministris inferioribus. 
 
 (p. 346.) 
 
 (i) De primaria Institucione Ecdesie Lincolniemis . . . 272 
 
 (ii) De dignitatum numero 
 
 (iii) De dignitate Episcopi 273 
 
 Jurameiitnm Episcopi ........ 274 
 
 De modo rocipiondi Episcopum . 
 [De adventu Episcopi pro ordiuibus conferendis.] 
 
 De visitatione Episcopi 277 
 
 De correccione delatorum Episcopo in visitacione Capituli 
 De correccione delatorum Episcopo in prebendis extra visita- 
 cionem suam 
 
 (iv) 1. De Decano et ems creaci07ie ....... 279 
 
 Juramentum Decani 280 
 
 Modus installandi Decanum 
 
 Forma obediencie prestande Decano per Canonicos . . 281 
 Forma obediencie prestande Decano per inferiores 
 2. De officio Decani et eius mrisdiccione . . . . .281 
 De diuinis officijs Decano incumbentibus .... 283 
 De pastu chori per Decanum 
 [De inveniendo Capellano per Decanum.] 
 
 De missa matutinali inuenienda per Decanum . . . 284 
 
 De obitu W. Lexyngtofi 285 
 
 [De visitacione infirmorum per Decauum.] 
 
 De iurisdiccione Decani 286 
 
 De eleccione duorum Canonicorum assistencium Decano loco 
 tocius Capituli 
 
 De visitacione decanali in prebendis 288 
 
 De procuracionibus decanalibus recipiendis in visitacione 
 prebendarum 
 
 Quomodo Decauus non exerceat iurisdiccionem in prebendis 
 
 per se solum extra suam visitacionem .... 289 
 
 (Composicio per Bonifacium dudum Archiepiscopum, 22 May, 
 1261.) 
 
 De iurisdiccione Decani vel Presidentis sede vacante 
 
 De visitacione ecclesiarimi de communa per Decanum et 
 
 Prepositum ......... 290 
 
 [De admissione ad vicarias et stalla Canonicorum per Deca- 
 num.] 
 
 De custodia prebendarum vacancium 291 
 
 [Declaracio verborum ' Judicio Capituli.'] 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXV 
 
 PAGE 
 
 De coUacione beneficiorum, vel presentacione ad eadetn, sen 
 
 offioiorum que sunt de communa ..... 292 
 [Quis poterit esse deputatus Decani in causis ecclesie.] . . 293 
 [De probacione testamentorum cui inciunbit.] 
 
 [De reuerencia Decano facienda.] 294 
 
 [Episcopo presente, Decanus non exspectatur.] 
 
 [Prerogativa Prebendariorum.] 295 
 
 [De Decano prebendato.] 
 
 [De iurisdiccione vel sola vel mixta.] ..... 296 
 
 [De Decano in processione.] 
 
 [Non debet prohibere debitores a soluendo.] 
 
 [Preces inceptas non faciet re-incipi.] 
 
 [De expulsione miuistrorum communiter facienda.] . . 297 
 
 [De clauibus sigilli et de cartis Capituli.] 
 
 [Pauperes clericos, nisi competentes, non recipiat ad custo- 
 
 diam altaris.] 
 [De Cauda cape non portanda extra clausum &c.] 
 
 (v) De officio Cantoris 298 
 
 (vi) De officio CaTncellarij 300 
 
 (vii) De officio Thesaurarij 302 
 
 [Memorandum pro libris.] 
 
 [De inuentarijs.] 
 
 (viii) De officio Archidiaconoruin et eorum preeminencia, et jura- 
 
 mento, et censu annuo ........ 305 
 
 (ix) De Suhdecano et eius officio ....... 307 
 
 (x) 1. De numero Canonicorwm 307 
 
 2. Dignitatum ordo et subsequencium Prehendaruyn cum Psalmis 
 
 et Taxacione, ex dextra parte chori 
 
 3. Dignitatum ordo ex sinistra parte chori ..... 310 
 
 Particula Secunda. 
 
 (De Ingressu Canonicorum per Installacionem, et de communiter 
 spectantibus ad eosdem, pp. 312-322.) 
 
 Proemium 312 
 
 (i) Modus installandi Canonicos 312 
 
 Juramentum prestandum per quemcumque installandum 
 
 Canonicum .......... 313 
 
 Quem ordiucm in processionibus et alijs tenet installatus de 
 novo 
 
 [De installandis dignitatibus.] 314 
 
 De absente per procuratorem installando 
 Declaracio super iuramento articolorum t ad quos canonici 
 sunt astricti 
 
 De vino dando Decano et Canonicis per installandos . . 315 
 
XXvi TABLE OK CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 [Memorandum de Vicecancellario.] 
 
 De custodia Prcbeude vacantis, aut excommuiiicati, vel sus- 
 
 pensi 316 
 
 (ii) 1. A quo tempore percipiet Canonicus installatus fructus sue 
 prebende 
 
 2. De Vicario inueniendo per Canonicum absentem 
 
 De septima porcione prebende absencium danda residentibus 317 
 
 3. De iurisdiccione in prebendis 
 
 De correccione Vicariorum jjrebendarum .... 318 
 Processus obseruandus in inquisicione sive reparacionibus 
 defectuum prebendarum 
 
 4. De compensacione fienda de edificatis et reparatis ad defectus 
 
 compertos 320 
 
 De estimacione defectuum non soluenda successori nisi 
 caveat &c. 
 
 (iii) De convocandis fratribus urgente ecclesie necessitate vel 
 
 utilitate 321 
 
 (iv) [De Psalmis dicendis.] 
 
 (v) [De exequendo diuinum officium per ebdomadam.] 
 [De pascendis ministris per ebdomadam.] 
 
 Tbrcia Pars. 
 
 (De Progressu Canonicorum per residenciam corporalem, et minis- 
 
 terij ecclesiastici prosecucionem, pp. 322-341.) 
 Proemiu7n ............ 322 
 
 Be Residencia primaria maiori canonieali, quando et qiiomodo 
 intrdbunt, quando possunt abesse; que onera eis incumhimt ; 
 et quid sunt percepturi ....... 323 
 
 1. De protestacione fienda in primaria canonieali residencia 
 De assignacione hospicij novo residenciario 
 
 Tempus Residencie maioris 324 
 
 Quando potest residens abesse 
 
 De celebrantibus in cursu 325 
 
 [De pastibus per celebrautes.] 326 
 
 Interpretacio Laudi ad inuencionem Capellani per singulos 
 
 Residenciarios 327 
 
 De modo officiandi in diuinis per Canonicos .... 328 
 
 De habitu Canonicorum 329 
 
 De ordine processionis 330 
 
 De seculari habitu in ecclesia, tempore diuini officij, per 
 
 Canonicum non portando 
 [De matutinis in nocte.] 
 
 Quod nullus nisi Canonicus celebret in magno altari, nisi &c. 
 
 [et qui 2)recedentis uoctis interfuerit Matutinis.] . . 331 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XXVU 
 
 PAGE 
 
 De iutroitu Canonicorum in chorum 332 
 
 De conuersione chori ad altare 
 2. De capitulis singulis septimauis celebrandis pro oorrcccio- 
 
 nibus faciendis ......... 333 
 
 De residentibus vocaudis, si quid emergat in Capitulo cou- 
 
 summandum ......... 334 
 
 [De assensu ordinandorum in C'ai)itulo, vel resisteucia.] 
 
 De dispensacionibus fiendis alicui per Capitulum de abessendo 
 
 et capiendo iura residencialia ...... 335 
 
 Ut ordinate negocia Capituli pertractentur 
 
 Quod tempore Capituli extranei non intreut; sed ostium 
 
 capituli i^er solum virgarium custodiatur .... 336 
 
 De gestis in capitulo fideliter conscribendis 
 
 De non adraittendis ad tractatus capituli non prebendatis 
 
 De custodia sigilli communis 
 
 [De contribucione Decani pro causis ecclesie defensandis et 
 
 de potestate eius in causis communibus.] .... 337 
 Quid sunt residentes pei'cepturi 338 
 
 3. De Firmis assignandis ........ 339 
 
 De reparandis defectibus in Firmis [et super visitacione per 
 
 Decanum et Prepositum Capituli quolibet termino.] 
 
 4. De reparacione facienda in Domibus Canonicorum infra 
 
 clausum .......... 340 
 
 5. De minori Residencia 341 
 
 QuARTA Pars. 
 
 (De Egressu Canonicorum per mortem, cessionem &c., pp. 342-346.) 
 
 Froemium 342 
 
 1. De Canonicis infirmis 
 Confessio Canonici 
 
 Exequie Canonici defuncti 343 
 
 De funere deferendo ad ecclesiam 
 
 De approbacione testamenti Canouici defuncti. Canonicus 
 defuuctus percipit fructus jirebende sue per annum . . 344 
 
 2. De Canonico religionem ingrediente 346 
 
 3. De Canonico in episcopum electo 
 [De Missis et Psalterijs pro defuncto.] 
 
 QuiNTA Pars. 
 (De Ministris inferioribus, pp. 346-363.) 
 
 I'roemium 346 
 
 (i) I. De Vicarijn Canonicorum 
 
 Quilibet Canonicus &c. habeat Vicariura pro co in Choro 
 
 De admissione Vicariorum in Choro ..... 347 
 
XXVlll 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Juramentum Vicariorum 
 Declaracio iuramenti Vicariorum 
 
 2. De pena Canonici non presentantis ad stallum infra tempus 
 
 3. De stipendijs Vicariorum 
 
 De denario diurno soluendo Vicarijs 348 
 
 4. [De Prepositis Vicariorum.] 
 
 Que sunt maiores, et que minores hore 
 
 Juramentum Propositi Vicariorum 349 
 
 Quid recipiet Prepositus ultra alios Vicarios 
 
 5. [Nullus recipiat nisi presens in obsequio defunctorum.] . 350 
 
 6. [De missa pro Canonicis defunctis per Vicarios cotidie cele- 
 
 branda.] 
 
 7. De ingressu Vicariorum in chorum 
 
 8. Quod Vicarij postquam ingressi fuerint chorum non egre- 
 
 diantur sine causa 
 
 9. De priuacione Vicarij propter incontinenciam si tercio reci- 
 
 diuet 351 
 
 10. [Quod Vicarius non euagetur sine comite.] 
 
 11. [Quod Capitulum frequentent in collacionibus &c.] 
 
 12. [Et conuencionem adeant qualibet die Sabbati.] . . . 352 
 
 13. [Eixe deuitande.] 
 
 14. De processionibus, et quomodo Vicarij se in eis habere 
 
 debent 
 
 15. De modo psalmodizandi 
 
 16. Quod Vicarij teneant suam aulam communem . . . 353 
 
 17. De inuitacione Vicariorum ad refeccionem 
 
 De eleccione duplifestariorum Vicariorum et aliorum minis- 
 trorum 
 
 18. Quod Canonicus residens non tenetur Vicarium retinere 
 
 (ii) De custodia altaris beati Petri ...... 353 
 
 (iii) De Canonico Preposito 354 
 
 (iv) De Sacrista .......... 355 
 
 (v) De officio Magistrorum fabrice ecclesie 
 
 Juramentum Clerici operis ....... 356 
 
 De modo computandi Magistrorum fabrice, sive Clerici operis 357 
 
 De fimo eiciendo extra cimiterium 
 
 De indulgencijs publicandis pro fabrica 
 
 (vi) De officio Succentoris 358 
 
 De officio Vicecancellarij 
 
 De communiter pertinentibus tam ad Succentorem quam ad 
 
 Vicecancellarium ........ 359 
 
 (vli) De Presbiteris Cantarias habeutibus in ecclesia Lincolniensi 
 
 De missis in ecclesia celebrandis ...... 360 
 
 (viii) De Pauperibus Clericis chori 361 
 
 (ix) De statu Choristarum 362 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Memorandum de piieris in mensa Vicariomm 363 
 
 Item fundacio hospitalis pauperum S. Egidij. 
 
 Bishop W. Alnwick's Visitation Book (cir. 1437-44). 
 
 (A.) Minutes of Visitation (fragmentary) a.d. 1437-8. ... 5, 7, 8 
 
 Octob. 1437. ... 14, 15, 16, 18, 21, 22 Jan. 1438. 11-15, 
 
 20, 22, 24, 26 Mar. 1438. 
 Detecta et comperta in Visitacione Capituli, Octob. 1-8, 1437. 
 
 (a) Schedulae Canoiiicorum ....... 366-92 
 
 (1) Decanus, p. 366. (2) Precentor, p. 369. (3) Partrich (Can- 
 cellarius), p. 374. (4) Haget (Thesaur.), p. 376. (5) Southam 
 (Oxon.), p. 377. (6) Lassels (Hunt.), p. 378. (7) Petham 
 (Sexag. Solid.), p. 378. (8) Depynge (Bugden), p. 379. 
 (9) Derby (Ar. Bedf.), pp. 379, 384. (10) Subdecanus (Percy), 
 p. 386. (11) J. Marshall (Brampton), p. 387. (12) Ingoldesby 
 (Welton Beckhall), p. 389. (13) Warde (Oarleton Thurlby), 
 p. 391. 
 
 (6) Examinaeio Vicariorum Chori, &c., per R. Thornton com- 
 
 missarium, Octob. 3-8, 1437 392-414 
 
 Deponit (1) W. Grantham, p. 392. (2) R. Coupeland, p. 393. 
 (3) W. Shipton, p. 394. (4) Walt. Proctour, p. 395. (5) W. 
 Bracebryg, p. 396. (6) J. Walker. (7) Rog. Nevyle. (8) W. 
 Qwenton, p. 396. (9) J. Skynuer, p. 398. (10) T. Ingham. 
 (11) Ro. Patryngton, p. 398. (12) Ro. Boston, p. 399. (13) J. 
 Marom,p. 400. (14) J. Barkeworth, p. 400. (15) W. Knyght, 
 p. 401. (16) Ri. Harpeswell, p. 401. (17) W. Stevenote, 
 p. 402. (18) W. Burn (or Brunne). (19) J. Hamond, p. 402. 
 (20) J. Vtlawe, p. 403. (21) W. Stanley. (22) Hu. Kygges. 
 (23) Ro. Kelsey, alias Powmfret, p. 403. (24) J. Coupuldyke, 
 p. 404. (25) Laur. Baghton. (26) J. Daweson. (27) T. Darby. 
 (28) Ad. Southo, p. 404. (29) Ro. Swaby, alias Wytingham, 
 p. 405. (.30) Ad. Burton. (31) W. Smyth. (32) J. Leek 
 (sacrist). (33) W. Jolan. (34) J. Rose, p. 405. (35) W. 
 Haryngton, p. 406. (36) J. Balderston. (37) J. Thorle.ston. 
 (38) Ro. Walton. (39) W. Laybourn. (40) Ro. Breton, 
 p. 406. (41) T. Warde (pauper cL), p. 407. (42) T. Cutler 
 (pauper cl.). (43) W. Cressy (jun. vie). (44) Ro. Brunne 
 (jun. vie). (45) W. Muston (sen. vie). (46) J. Pakyngton 
 (pauper cl.). (47) T. Farforth, p. 407. (48) S. Darcy (.senex 
 vie), p. 408. (49) Ro. Boy, p. 408. (50) W. Calthorp, p. 410. ' 
 (51) W. Gaynesburgh, (52) T. Taylour (al. Croxby). (53) Ro. 
 Brunne (jun. vie), p. 410. (54) T. Butler (pauper cl.), 
 p. 411. (55) W. Bramwich (jun. vie). (56) Ri. Frampton 
 
XXX TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 (pauper cl.). (57) J. Mapilton (pauper cl.). (58) Ro. Cham- 
 berleyn (virgarius). (59) J. Boswell (pauper cl.). (60) Ste. 
 Dobson (pauper cl.). (61) J. Colynson. (62) W. Norwell 
 (pauper cl.). (63) Ro. Boswell. (64) J. Marshall (sen. vie). 
 (65) W. Burton, p. 411. (66) J. Dyconson (vie. diac), p. 412. 
 (67) T. Burgh (jun. vie). (68) T. Stokes. (69) J. Cave (jun. 
 vie). (70) J. Russell (jun. vie). (71) Ro. Harleston (juv. 
 vie). (72) J. Ouerton (jun. vie). (73) T. Hyde (juv. vie). 
 (74) J. Rossyugton (campanarum pulsator), p. 412. (75) W. 
 Muskham (vicar), p. 413. (76) J. Pakyngton (virgarius De- 
 cani). (77) T. Lowe, p. 413. (78) T. Kermoud (virgarius), 
 p. 414. (79) T. Grene (pauper cl.). (80) Ri. Grene (bell- 
 rynger). (81) Ro. Baker (bellryuger). (82) T. Bentley. 
 (83) W. Forde (virgarius), p. 414. 
 
 (c) Examinacio Choristarum 414, 5 
 
 (84) W. Langholme (chorister). (85) Ro. Forde. (86) J. Wode- 
 cok. (87) J. Ingleton. (88) J. Paronell. (89) J. Corbryg, 
 p. 414. (90) J. Thwyng, p. 415. (91) J. Derby. (91 b) Queri- 
 monia vnanimis Choristarum, p. 415. (92) J. Walpole 
 (rector eccl. S, M. Magd.). (93) T. Haselwode (janitor clausi). 
 (94) J. Spenser (clericus altaris S. Petri). (95) Parochia beate 
 Marie Magdalene, p. 415. 
 
 Generalis querela contra Precentorem pro subtraccione pastus 
 
 chori in dui^licibus festis ........ 416 
 
 Generalis querela Capellanorum de non solucione stipendiorum 
 
 417, cf. 494 
 
 Inquisiciones (xxvj.) pertractande in visitacione futura (Marshall 
 suggerente), viz 418-22 
 
 (1) Contra insolencias in choro et ecclesia. (2, 3) Contra Vica- 
 rios. (4, 5) Contra priuata conuenticula canonicorum. 
 (6) Contra occulta iuramenta canonicorum residenciariorum. 
 (7-11) Contra Derby, p. 419; Item contra T. Grave, 9, 24; 
 Item contra Decanum et Capitulum, 11. (10, 12) Contra 
 Southam (Archid. Oxon.). (12) Contra Partrich (Cancellar.), 
 p. 420. Item (13-21) contra eundem. (22) Pro Decano 
 (Macworth). (23) Contra inferiores. (24) Contra Alanum 
 Humbreston, p. 422. (25) Contra ministros tempore vaca- 
 cionis. (26) Quod ecclesia non habeat discretum confes- 
 sorem. 
 
 Detecta et comperta in inquisicione preparatoria, 14 Jan. 1437, 
 
 per Decanum et dignitates 422-5 
 
 (B.) Minutes of Visitation (resumed), 26-28 March, 1437. 
 
 Complaint of the Precentor 425 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Sentence of excommunication against T. Savage, preb. of Hey- 
 
 doiir (draft), 21 Jan. 1437 425 
 
 (C.) Minutes of Visitation or Bishop's Meeting {coimocacio) in 
 
 Chapter House, 8 June, 1439 427 
 
 First adjourned meeting of residents and non-residents, at which 
 
 Bp Alnwick calls for acceptance of his Award, proposes a New 
 
 Book of Statutes, and a Fabrick Repair Fund. Consent of 
 
 Treasurer, Precentor, Archd., Dean, and many others. The 
 
 loans to J. Percy, R. Ingoldesby, and Alan Humbreston, 9 Jime, 
 
 1439 430 
 
 Adjourned meeting when T. Bekyngton assents by proxy, 11 June, 
 
 1439. {Note. The Laudum was dated 23 June.) . . . 437 
 (A discussion appears to have been held, on the Visitation of 
 
 Prebends, on 10 Mar. 1440. The Dean procured evidence from 
 
 Salisbury in August, and held a meeting of non-residentiaries, 
 
 &c., 22 Sept. 1440.) 
 Querele per Vicarios chori ac alios Cantariarum capellanos, 
 
 28 Jul. 1440 439 
 
 ' The Compleynt of the pore Chapeleyns ' . . . 441 (cf 494) 
 
 The Claims for stipends, 29 Jul. 1440 442 
 
 (D.) Minutes resumed. The second adjourned Meeting, when the 
 Dean claimed immunity for prebends, as at Salisbury, and 
 the Bishop traversed the claim, 3 Oct. 1440 .... 443 
 The B23 protests his integrity. Announces the foundation of 
 
 Tatteshall College. Question of the Dean's stable . . . 448 
 Bj) Alnwick delivers four Parts of his ' New Book ' to the Chapter 
 
 Clerk, 7 Oct. 1440 447, 8 
 
 Meeting of 8 Oct. 1440 449 
 
 Meeting adjourned. The Dean withdraws: the other Canons 
 
 consent to examine the Novum Registrum further, 24 Apr. 
 
 1441 450 (cf. 451) 
 
 Speeches of Dean and Precentor, 9 Apr. 1442 . . ■ . . 454 
 The Dean's protest before the Bishop's Commissary, 9 Apr. 1442. 
 
 (From the Chapter Acts.) 456 
 
 The Dean's further protest before the Bishop in i^erson, 29 May, 
 
 1442. (From the Chapter Acts.) 457 
 
 Proceedings against the Dean in Lent, 1443, before J. Derby, 
 
 commissary, and J. Tylney, 22 Mar. 1443 .... 458 
 
 Mebum ajjpears for the Dean, 27 Mar. 1443 459 
 
 J. Scotte interposes a mandate from Canterbury in the Dean's 
 
 favour, 2 Apr. 1443 460 
 
 The case deferred (till 6 Oct. 1443), 22 June, 1443 
 
 Enquiry into damage on the leads, 29 Apr. 1443 . . . . 461 
 Rob. Boy, chantry chaplain. The Bishop elicits from the Canons 
 
XXxii > TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 their approval of his Statute on Censing the Choir (pp. 463, 4). 
 The Chancellor makes complaint about his clerk, 20 May, 
 1443 464 
 
 J. Leke (Sacrist) appoints his proxies, 7 Sept. 1444 . . . 464, 5 
 
 Note on Bp Alnwick's Order for Censing the Choir . . . 466 
 Registers and Chapter Acts (1421-1448) 
 
 Summary of Chapter Acts, vol. xii 468-77 
 
 Contents of Bp Alnwick's Register 474-93 
 
 Summary of Chapter Acts, vol. xiii 478-92 
 
 Note on Chapter Acts, vol. xiv 493 
 
 Extracts from Bp Alnwick's Register. 
 
 (A.) From the "■Memoranda. " 496-536 
 
 Mandatum ad denunciandum consistentes [T. Paldych al's Pon- 
 
 dych, vel Holdych de Suttoii in Holand] nigromanticum, et 
 
 eum ab officiarijs extrahentes manu forti, cir. Jul. — Aug. 1442 496 
 Commissio preuia pro capiendo eundem, dr. Jan. — Feb. 1441-2 . 500 
 Commissio ad continuand' et prorogand' conuocacionem Lincolii, 
 
 dr. 30 May, 1442 501 
 
 Mandatum factum Decano ecclesie Line' ad respondendum per- 
 
 sonaliter articulis detectis in visitacione, 18 Aug. 1443 . . 501 
 Citacio super contemptu contra M. Rob. Burton precentorem 
 
 ecclesie Line', 9 Jan. 1443-4 503 
 
 Citacio (directa Decano Christianitatis) contra M. Rob. Burtoii 
 
 occasione conternf)tus, 9 Jan. 1443-4 ..... 505 
 (Mandatum ad citandum Decanum et Capitulum Line' responsur' 
 
 super contemptu in materia concernen' dSm Rob. Boy, dr. 
 
 Mar. 1443-4.) 
 
 Profession of Joan Boleyn, widow, 19 Apr. 1444 .... 508 
 Mandatum ad obseruandum modum et formam incensandi cho- 
 
 rum eccl. Lincolii, 1 May, 1444 509 
 
 Actus iurati precentoris ecclesie Line', cuius virtute tenetur repa- 
 
 rare coquinam, 5 May, 1444 . . . . . . .511 
 
 Actum de forma recitata incensandi chorum Line' obseruanda per 
 
 decanum et capitulum, 9 May, 1444 512 
 
 (The Bishop questions the Chapter about the Order for Censing, 
 
 16 May, 1444.) 
 
 Citacio contra decanum ecclesie Line' attemptantem contra inhi- 
 
 bicionem, 18 May, 1444 514 
 
 Iniunccio de modo incensandi, 22 May, 1444 . 516 {et supra 509) 
 
 Commissio ad inquirendum de violencia facta in ecclesia Line', 
 
 3 Jan. 1444-5 519 
 
 Mutacio commemoracionis in ecclesia Collegiata Leycestr', 9 Jan. 
 
 1444-5 521 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXlll 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Mandatum factum decano et Capitxilo Lincoln ad corrigend' 
 
 detecta in visitacione, 30 Jan. 1444-5 522 
 
 Commissio ad prorogand' visitacionem Lincoln, 2 Feb. 1444-5 . 523 
 
 Remissio Johannis Scot ad examen Episcopi Line', 6 Feb. 1444-5 524 
 Certificatorium super denunciacione sentencie excommunicacionis 
 
 contra decanum ecclesie Line', 9 Feb. 1444-5 .... 525 
 (Mandate issued to cite J. Scot, 15 Feb. 1444-5.) . . . .526 
 Mandatum de subsidio leuando contra Soldanum et ceteros inimi- 
 
 cos fidei catholice, 21 Mar. 1444-5 526 
 
 (Certificatorium de eodem, 31 Mar. 1444-5.) .... 527 
 Commissio ad continuand' visitacionem in eeelesia Line' 5 Apr. 
 
 1445 528 
 
 Subdeeano et Capitulo Line' pro processionibus, cir. Jan. 10, 
 
 1446-7 529 
 
 Commissio ad procedend' contra decanum eeel' Line' occasione 
 
 eontumacie ipsius non comparentis in visitacione, 25 Mar. 1447 530 
 
 Commissio presidentis Consistorij Line', 22 Sep. 1447 . . . 532 
 Citaeio contra [W. Stokler] porturbantem diuinum seruicium in 
 
 eeelesia Line', cir. Nov. 1447 ? 533 
 
 Licencia Archiepi Cantuar" facta Epo Line' ad procedend' non 
 
 obstante prohibicione, 19 Dee. 1447 . . . . . . 535 
 
 (B.) ^\)e.c\menfi of the. " Institution Register ..... 536-8 
 
 a. Collation of ' W. Lynwod,' Arehd. Oxon., 10 May, 1438 . . 536 
 h. Collation of Adelard Welby, prebendary of Norton Episcopi, 
 
 2 Apr. 1438 537 
 
 c. Collation of J. Bemorth, virger, 29 June, 1439 
 
 d. Collation of T. Ryngsted, prebendary of Brampton, on resig- 
 
 nation of J. Marshall, 18 Dec. 1440 
 
 Taxacio Ecclesiarum de Communa infra Dioces. Lincoln, cir. 
 
 1445-55 538 
 
 Estimacio Dignitatum 
 
 Taxaciones Ecclesiarum (extra dioc. Line.) 539 
 
 (III.) Lincoln Documents, for the most part subse- 
 quent TO THE MaCWORTH-AlNWICK PERIOD. 
 
 Note on the Holydays and Feasts of Lincoln Use (about 1265- 
 
 1325) 539-52 
 
 On the list of holidays ascribed to the Council of Oxford, 1222 539, 543 
 
 Nota de Re et Ve (1527) 545 
 
 Festa per annum ferianda ab omni opera 
 
 Summa feriarum per annum 547 
 
 A List of Double Feasts of Lincoln Use (1377-1662) . . .548 
 
 W. II. C 
 
xxxiv 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The 'Ordo stallandi Episcopi secundum vsum Lincoln' (ex MS. 
 
 anni 1527') 553 
 
 ' Obviatio Eegis ' 555 
 
 ' Obviatio Eegine ' 556 
 
 Forma recipiendi Episcopum in primo aduentu suo (13 Sept. 1522) 556 
 The Eevised Statutes of the Poor Clerics at Lincoln (a fragment) in 
 
 English (a.d. 1526) 559-63 
 
 The Oath of the Steward of the Galilee Court, in English (about 
 
 1450) 563,4 
 
 Lincoln Customs, compiled by Matthew Parker (about 1552) 
 
 ' Consuetudines Ecclesiae Lincoln de Residentia ' 
 
 'Tabula Solutionum in Admissione Canonicorum et in Pastu 
 maiori ' 565-73 
 
 1. De Canonico faciente protestacionem maioris residencie, . 566 
 uel minoris „ 
 
 'xlij. remedy days' 567 
 
 Quandiu poterit recedere 
 
 De absente in negocijsCapituli,seu in reparacione sedificiorum 
 
 2. Festa ab Episcopo vel Decano pascenda .... 568 
 De xxxij. festis duplicibus in quibus vina ministrantur . . 569 
 
 3. Regula de Re et Ve (A. e. de temporibus recedendi et veniendi 
 
 in ecclesiam). 
 
 De festis iij. lectionum cum proprijs laudibus qufe sunt quasi 
 
 cum regimiue chori quando in Dominica contigerint . . 570 
 Quando Vigilia Natiuitatis in Dominica contigerit 
 De Canonico occupato in negocijs ecclesise .... 571 
 De electione auditorum computus 
 
 4. Feoda pro Installatione Canonici in propria persona . . 572 
 
 5. De distributione facta Ministris pro quolibet die magni pastus 573 
 Chapter Acts, De Residentia &c 573-7 
 
 De xl. diebus saluandis per Canonicum preter dies primitus 
 priuilegiatos 
 
 Residentia Magna notatur, Apr. 18, 1467 573 
 
 Statutum Johannis Chedworth Episcopi, de eodem {cf. De xl''' 
 
 diebus absencie priuilegiatis, written into the space left by 
 
 J. de Schalby in Martilogio, A. 2. 3, cf. 34'') 
 Nota: Seny days (Apr. 18, 1467) 
 Interpretatio Statuti de tempore Residentie annuatim in Ecclesia . 575 
 Decretum pro xl. diebus concessis Canonico Resid. 
 Solucio xl. librarum in protestatione maioris residentie, Apr. 28, 
 
 1507 
 
 Ordinatio pro Minori Residencia per .xvij. septimanas et .iij. dies . 576 
 Pastus in cursu suo per dignitates habentes 
 
 Fructus et obuentus firmarum canonicalium soluendi capitulo . 577 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 PAGE 
 
 De .V. raarcis pro uisitacione firme canonicalis .... 577 
 Rcsidenciarius non soluet Septimas neqiie Stallagium ncc Minis- 
 traciones, Sep. 25, 1518 
 Royal Injunctions for Lincoln Cathedral 
 
 In visitacione Edwardi VI. Apr. 24, 15481 578 
 
 The Act of Lincoln Chapter. The articles by the Visitors . . 583 
 
 1. The Injunctions to the Clergy to be kept .... 584 
 
 2. Doles and Alms 
 
 3. Of honest behaviour 
 
 4. Of hearing Sermons 585 
 
 5. Against suspect persons 
 
 6. Sufifrage for the King 
 
 7. Of reading Injunctions in Chapter 
 
 8. A library of divinity 
 
 9. Against evil discoiirse 586 
 
 10. Of hospitality and alms 
 
 11. Holy Scripture to be read at table 
 
 12. The Statutes to be observed 
 
 13. Of admitting to residence 
 
 14. The great Bibles in Choir and in the Church 
 
 15. Of patronage 587 
 
 16. The inventories 
 
 17. Of preaching 
 
 18. Administration of goods 588 
 
 19. The time of Mattins 
 
 20. A free Grammar School 589 
 
 21. The Common Seal 
 
 22. Superannuated Choristers 
 
 23. Of lessons at Mattins and Evensong 590 
 
 24. Of hoods and amyses 591 
 
 25. Of Anthems and Suffrages 592 
 
 26. Of the Litany and Suffrages, and of reading the Epistle and 
 
 Gospel 593 
 
 27. Of private study 594 
 
 28. Of the Lady Mattins and Dirige 
 
 29. Of the Choristers and Schoolmaster 595 
 
 30. Of the residence of the Auditor Causarum or Gustos Altaris 
 
 S. Petri 
 
 31. Of Priest Vicars 
 
 32. Correction of Poor Clerks 
 
 ^ The copy in the Lincoln Chapter Acts is here compared with a set of 
 Injunctions for certain Cathedrals issued by Eoyal Commissioners in the pre- 
 vious year, whereof a copy in Parker's own hand is preserved at Corpus Christi 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 c2 
 
xxxvi 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Ordo pro lectione Euangelij, Mar. 12, 1591 597 
 
 Decretum Will. Wickham Episcopi pro declarando Eesidenciarionim 
 numero, Jul. 26, 1591 
 
 Declaratio de Tempore Magne Residencie, Nov. 13, 1596. Con- 
 firmed by W. Chaderton, Bp, Dec. 2, 1596 599 
 
 Interpretatio statuti de Magna Residentia et de Numero Residen- 
 tiariorum, per W. Chaderton Ep., Jul. 27, 1601 . . . . 600 
 
 Ordinaunces of the Companye of Ringers of Saincte Hughe Bells 
 and our Ladye Bells (a.d. 1612-1614) 603-20 
 
 Ordinances, Constitutions, &c., dated 18 Oct. 1612 .... 605 
 
 1. To ring on solemn feasts and 'good occasions.' 
 
 To attend for business meetings 606 
 
 2. The dinner for Brethren and their wives 
 
 3. Nomination and Election of the Master. His duties. The 
 
 two Wardens. Their fee 607 
 
 4. Fine for disobedience 608 
 
 5. For refusing ofiice 
 
 6. Duties of the Wardens 609 
 
 7. Punishments for moral and social misdemeanours 
 
 8. The Mastei-'s yearly account 610 
 
 9. His twelve Associates to settle disputes . . . .611 
 
 10. Fines for breaking belfry-rules. Of loyalty to the Company 
 
 11. The Master's Deputy 612 
 
 12. Absentees to send a substitute 
 
 13. Duties to the deceased Brethren 
 
 14. The yearly grant of 40s. by the Dean and Chapter. Its 
 
 disposal 613 
 
 15. Relief to Brethren in sickness or distress .... 614 
 
 16. Fine for witholding dues 
 
 17. For divulging secrets 615 
 
 18. Three in rotation to help Master and Warden to take up the 
 
 clappers 
 
 19. Against admission of intruders 
 
 20. Late comers 616 
 
 21. Fee to the musicians at the yearly feast 
 
 22. Of loans upon security 
 
 23. Inspection of the bells before a peal is rung .... 617 
 
 24. Prosecution of defaulters, and exaction of fines 
 
 25. Costs of prosecution 618 
 
 26. Dues are to be first demanded in presence of certain of the 
 
 Company 
 
 27. The Master is to conform, and to pay his own forfeits 
 
 28. Not to commence a suit without concurrence of six associates 
 
 at least 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXVll 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Engagement of Rob. Sandye, first master, and thirty-six 
 brethren, under their hands and seals (18 Oct. 1612) . 619 
 Schedule of names and occupations of the Ringers and their six 
 
 Assistants ........... 621 
 
 Letters Patent from Roger Parker, Dean, and the Chapter: 
 granting 
 
 admission to the Ringers (and none others) .... 623 
 authority to their Master, with the Clerk of the works . . 624 
 continuance of their gift of 40 shillings, 
 
 use of the Chapel in St Hugh's steeple 625 
 
 enumerating occasions for ringing, and precautions. 
 
 The Common Seal affixed (23 Sept. 1614) .... 626 
 Decretum Episcopale de Residentiarijs (Ro. Sanderson), Jan. 5, 1661 628 
 [Bishop Sanderson's] 'Decretum de Contionatoribus,' a.d. 1662' . 630 
 De annuls Prtebendariorum concionibus in ecclesia cathedrali Lin- 
 
 colniensi habendis. (Buckden Manor, 7 Nov. 1662.) . . . 631 
 Dies assignati Decano, Digiiitatibus et Canonicis ad concionandum 
 secundum vices suas 
 
 1. Dominica) de Tempore 632 
 
 2. Festa 634 
 
 3. Dies extraordinarioQ. 
 
 Statutum Christophori Wordsworth Episcopi, 13 Apr. a.d. 1877, dc 
 
 eodem negotio 635 
 
 Note on Visitations of the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln, with a 
 
 List of Documents, dr. 1300-1880 637-41 
 
 Presentments at Bp Chaderton's Visitation (1607) .... 641 
 
 Matters requiring Reformation (1607) 643 
 
 Precentor J. Featley's Presentments to Bp Laney (1664) . . 644 
 Visitation Articles in 1634, 1706, 1718, 1724 (by Laud, Wake, 
 
 Gibson and Reynolds) compared 647-52 
 
 Summary of Bp Laney's Articles (1664) 652 
 
 Answers returned by the Dean and Chapter 1706, 1718, 1724 . 655-64 
 Memorandum for the Clerk to transcribe answers .... 663 
 Draft of a Letter to T. Barlow, Bp of Lincoln, from the Dean and 
 
 Chapter of Lincoln to enquire concerning their Statutes (4 Sept. 
 
 1680) 664-7 
 
 Orders subsequent to Bp W. Wake's primary Visitation (May 20, 
 
 1706) 
 
 1. On care of Leases 667 
 
 2. Terriers to be sent in 
 
 3. Prebendaries, &c., to visit their Peculiars 
 
 4. On registration of augmentations ..... 668 
 
 5. That the Statute concerning Preaching be put in execution 
 
 * The Authorship of this Decree of 1662 is questionable. 
 
XXXVlll 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Also a registration of Wills, and an information to be returned 
 
 to the Chapter Clerk 669 
 
 Orders subsequent to the Visitation, May 24, 1712, confirming and 
 enlarging the above 669 
 
 Extract from answers returned by C. Reynolds, chancellor of Lin- 
 coln, George Reynolds, archdeacon, J. Dudley, preb. of Aylesbury, 
 and H. Johnson, preb. of Norton Episcopi, to visitation enquiries 
 from Dr Ri. Reynolds, Bp of Lincoln, respecting Statutes ac- 
 knowledged as being in force, viz. Alnwick's Laudum and Novum 
 Registrum, and later Ordinances (29 Oct. 1729) .... 670 
 
 Address in the Chapter House, at his adjourned Visitation of the 
 Cathedral Body, by Christopher AVordsworth, Bp of Lincoln, 
 1 Aug. 1873 (with an account of Bp W. Smyth's Visitation in 
 1501) 673-694 
 
 Visitations of Lincoln Chapter held by Christopher Wordsworth, 
 
 Bp 1873-9 673 
 
 Address at his adjourned Visitation (1 Aug. 1873) . . . 674-694 
 
 Law of Scripture, of the Church and Realm .... 675 
 
 Lincoln Customs and Statutes. Novum Registrum specified in 
 the Prebendary's Oath, and in answers to the Royal Commis- 
 sioners ........... 676 
 
 Sir Ro. Phillimore on Visitation of a Cathedral Chm-ch . . 677 
 
 Account of Visitation held by Bp J. Smyth (29 Mar. 1501) . 678 
 
 Papal Dispensations exhibited by Dean G. Fitzhugh . . 680 
 
 Schedule presented by Nic. Trafibrd, vicar choral . . . 682 
 Presentment against the Works Chantry Chaplains and 
 Servants of the Dean 
 
 Appeal for study of Lmcoln archives 683 
 
 Bp Smyth's commission to D. and C. to reform abuses . . 684 
 
 Lijunctions of 1873 : — 
 
 1. Notice to be given of Holy Days. 2. Publication of Alms 
 account. 3. Statute ' De Concionatoribus.' 4. Restoration 
 of early Mattins service. 5. The duty of ' Principales 
 Personae.' 6. Their term of residence. 7. Prebendaries 
 to be summoned to elections and installations. The Larger 
 Chapter. 'Chanter' Inett's opinion. Archd. Goddard. 
 8. Fraternal Recognition of Canons. 9. Form of Installa- 
 tion. 10. Communicant Choristers and Vicars. 11. Choir 
 School. 12. Library and Muniments. 13. Beresford 
 Hope's Canonries (Endowment) Bill. 14. Chapter Patron- 
 age. Consent of Dean and Chapter for new constitu- 
 tions. Bp W. Wake's Visitation (1712). Hopes for the 
 futm-e 685-694 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 xxxix 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Henry Bradshaw's Letters (1881-2). 
 
 Two Letters from Mr Henry Bradshciw (late Fellow of King's 
 College, Cambridge, and University Librarian) to the Rt Rev. 
 Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., at that time Bp of Lincoln (Feb. 1882) . 694 
 Letter I. On two Statute Books in the custody of the Bishop 
 of Lincoln : (a) A 16th century manuscript, (b) An 18th 
 century manuscript (Cambridge, Nov. 1881, and Feb. 22, 
 
 1882) 695 
 
 Letter II. On Bp Gardiner's ' Liber Installationum,' compiled 
 in 1695 (King's College, Cambridge, Feb. 27, 1882) . . 703 
 Extracts from a Letter from H. Bradshaw to Rev. J. P. Norris, viz. 
 
 Letter III. "On Cathedral Organisation," May 19, 1881 . 705-710 
 Admission to Canonical Rule, Possession of a Prebend, and 
 
 actual Residence, formerly held to be essential . . . 706-9 
 ' Intelligent study of antiquities ' ... 710 
 
 Lincoln Forms of Installation, &c. 
 
 Modus Installandi Decanum (a.d. 1695) 711 
 
 Modus Installandi Sub-Decanum (a.d. 1695) 717 
 
 Modus Installandi Canonicum in Ecclesia Lincolniensi (a.d. 1695) . 721 
 
 Modus Installandi Archidiaconum (a.d. 1709) 725 
 
 Installatio Archidiaconi per Procuratorem (a.d. 1720) . . . 728 
 The Form of Installing a Canon or Preljeudary of the Church of St 
 
 Mary of Lincoln (a.d. 1884) 730 
 
 The Form of Installing a Dean of the Cathedral Church of St Mary 
 
 of Lincoln (a.d. 1885) 735 
 
 The Order of Proceeding to the Election of a Bishop of the Bishopric 
 
 of Lincoln, on the 20th day of March, 1885 739 
 
 The Order of Proceeding on Installing and Enthroning the Right 
 Reverend Edward King, D.D., Lord Bishoj) of Lincoln, on Wed- 
 nesday, the 20th day of May, 1885 741 
 
 The Form of Admitting a Chorister, 1895 745 
 
 (IV.) Statutes provided for the Cathedral Church 
 
 of Truro. 
 
 Table of the Statutes for Truro 749 
 
 Select chapters here })rintcd as specimens .... 750-81 
 Additional Forms for Truro (Chorister, Priest- Vicar, Chapter Office) 782-6 
 
xl 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 (V.) — (VIII.) Appendixes. 
 (V.) An early List of Canons of Lincoln, with a Table of 
 
 THE Daily Psalter. (App. I.) . . . . . . 787 
 
 (VL) A Fifteenth Century Roll of 'ReandVe' (App. IL) 800 
 (VII.) Chronology of the Rise and Decline of Sarum and 
 
 other 'Uses.' (App. IIL) 824 
 
 (VIII.) Saint Osmund's Institutions. (App. IV.) 
 
 (i.) Tradition of the Chroniclers 860 
 
 (ii.) Tradition at SaUsbury itself 873 
 
 I. Index of Chantries at Lincoln . . 889-899 
 II. General Index of Names &c. . . . 900, foil. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. We begin with the Charter granted to Remigius 
 first Bishop of Lincoln' by William Rufus in September 
 1090, referring to the grant and privilege of liberties 
 and benefits which the same prelate had received from 
 K. William I., some twelve years earlier or more. Had 
 Bradshaw lived, he would perhaps have told us many 
 interesting things about the signatories of this charter. 
 To do this is beyond my power'^. 
 
 Salisbury. 
 
 2. For our second document : I have thought it my 
 duty to give without question to the Salisbury Charter 
 of 1091 the title "Institutio Osmundi" which Bradshaw 
 gave to it, although there are two other claimants to this 
 
 ^ Several writers have stated that Remigius founded Lincoln on the 
 model of Rouen. John de Scbalby in his brief memoir of Remigius 
 (writing about 1330) says, " Constituta vero ecclesia, et iuxta ritum 
 Eothotnagensis ecclesic stabiliter collocata, viginti et vnum Canonicos 
 constituit in eadem." A. 2. 3. If 1. Cf. Dimock's Girald. Cainhr. vii. p. 
 193 (Rolls Series). Bp Alnwick repeated this statement, which Scbalby 
 may have derived from the old Lincoln Martyrology. See below, p. 272. 
 Although Bradshaw has shown that its affinities were rather with Bayeux, 
 so far at least as coiutitution goes, there appears to be some reason to 
 believe that the structure of the original fabric of the Cathedral Church 
 followed the lines of Rouen Cathedral. The latter was burnt in 1200, 
 but the dimensions may still be seen at Rouen. (G. A. Poole, in Lincoln 
 Dio. Arch. Soc.) 
 
 ^ On the effect produced upon Henry Bradshaw when he saw an 
 autograph signature of Remigius, Founder of the Church of Lincoln, see 
 below in our concluding fasciculus, p. 697. See also Memoir by G. W. 
 Prothero, p. 279. And for his remarks on handwritings, cf. ibid. p. 337. 
 
xlii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 name. It was a great point with him that the famous 
 SaHsbury treatise commencing ' Personas et earum officia 
 et-f- dignitates et consuetudines quibus ecclesia sares- 
 buriens ordinatur et regitur, iuxta institucionem felicis 
 memorie Osmundi eiusdem ecclesie'f' fundatoris episcopi- 
 quef presens tractatus explanatV belonged not to the 
 old Sarum of St Osmund (1090) but to the New 
 Salisbury of Richard Poore (121.5). On the other hand 
 modem writers at Salisbury have made perhaps more 
 account of what is knowTi as the ' foundation charter of 
 St Osmund' 1091, which corresponds to some extent with 
 the Lincoln Charter of the previous year, and which 
 speaks of manors, churches and offerings gi-anted to the 
 ' canons living canonically ' in the Church which he had 
 built": but at least for our present purpose, and as the 
 acorn from which Bp Poore's Tractatus, and (in a sense) 
 the entire Use of Sarum, grew, the ' Hec sunt dignitates ' 
 • is of far greater interest, and deserves the name of 
 
 ' Osmund's Institutio ' which Bradshaw has vindicated 
 for it. 
 
 I have numbered the little paragraphs, so that Churches 
 in England and Scotland may trace the extent of their 
 obligation to the Samm Founder, phrase by phrase ; and 
 I have shown in an appendix how far Bp Poore's Con- 
 sitetudinurium is indebted to both of St Osmund's docu- 
 ments. (See below, pp. 867-871.) 
 
 Lichfield. 
 
 8. In printing (as H. B. proposed to do) the Lichfield 
 customs from the earliest knomi MS., which happens to be 
 
 ^ I give here the text from that early (13th cent.) MS. (olim Mant et 
 Todd) Cambridge Univ. ms. Add. 710, which, if not really the copy 
 sent originally from Salisbury to initiate the Church of Ireland in 
 customs of Sarum Use, must be not much later. 
 
 - The charter here referred to is printed in the ' Register of S. Osmund,' 
 I. pp. 198 — 200 (Eolls Series), and in Dayman and Jones' Statute et 
 Consuetudines Eccl. Cath. Sarisberieusis (Bath, 1883), pp. 3 — 5. For 
 some remarks on the early Sarum Charters, and on the Consuetudinary 
 of Bp Poore, see appendix at the end of our present collection. 
 
LICHFIELD, HEREFORD, YORK. 
 
 xliii 
 
 at Lincoln, I have not only numbered the paragraphs of 
 the first section, but in the second (pp. 16 — 22), which 
 bears a close relationship to Lincoln and other constitu- 
 tions, we have given, in the margin, cross-references to 
 chapters and sections of the Sarum Consuetudinary of 
 Bp Poore, chapters i — ix., according to the common 
 numbering, re-divided and numbered afresh (as ' i — iii.' 
 with sub-sections) according to the view of their rationale 
 as Bradshaw understood it. 
 
 A few selections and notes are given of other sets of 
 Lichfield Statutes, but an adequate edition of these is 
 still required \ 
 
 At p. 19 (in the Lichfield Statutes of 1190) it is men- 
 tioned that a spear or pole (hasta), and five and twenty 
 candles, were provided on the four days of Christmas by the 
 Sacrist of the Cathedral. Such a hasta is mentioned several 
 times in the Sarum Processionale (pp. 74, 75, 78, 83, 126 ; 
 ed. Henderson. It was not to be used on Whitsun Eve, 
 p. 124). I do not know whether it was to a somewhat 
 similar custom that an entry under the head of ' Curialitas ' 
 appears in the clerk's computus at Lincoln in 1452 — 3. 
 
 ' Debet pauperibus de Glentham, 7 s. 
 
 portantibus hastam de Netilham ad festum Pente- 
 costes, 6s. 8d. 
 
 1 "Liber Primus Miscellaneorum" [Lichefeld] (xiii). The earliest 
 book of Lichfield Cathedral Statutes now preserved in the Registry there 
 was written (says Mr Reginald Poole) " near the end of the sixteenth 
 century. It contains the older collections of Statutes arranged under 
 bishops, together with some miscellaneous articles. The statutes down 
 to those of bishop Geoffrey Blythe [a.d. 152G] are printed by Dugdale vi. 
 1255-1266, No. xlvii. (It is natural to suppose that this volume is the 
 ' Autogr. penes Dec. et Cap. Eccl. Cath. Lich.' which Dugdale used ; but 
 the number of small divergences, as well as other peculiarities, make it 
 more probable that he transcribed an older text...) The book itself 
 includes [statutes] of Bishop Overton [who held the see in 1580-1609] and 
 other documents. There are besides several later volumes containing the 
 Statutes of the Church." Hist. MSS. Commission, xivth Report, App. 
 part viii. (1895) p. 226 (text and note). 
 
 A Schedule of muniments (O. 3) inspected in 1340 mentions in one 
 of its items ' quedam cedula coutinens copiam statutorum Rogeri vel 
 Hugonis.' ibid. p. 234. 
 
xliv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Dno W. Mogham capellano pro custodia Organorum, 
 
 13s. m: &c. &c. 
 
 Hereford. 
 
 4. The Hereford Customs, of which several MSS. came 
 within my reach (though none at Lincoln itself), have no 
 claim to be included as bearing any direct relationship to 
 Lincoln Statutes. They serve as a specimen of Cathedral 
 traditions and rules of an absolutely independent type. 
 
 I have had the benefit of some assistance here from the 
 late Mr S. S. Lewis, and from the Rev. Walter H. Frere 
 and Mr A. Rogers, and above all from the principal living 
 authority on Hereford Statutes, Chancellor Phillott\ I 
 have also myself worked at the MS. in the British Museum. 
 Having prefixed to the text a sufficiently long introduc- 
 tion ^ I will merely add, with regard to the date of the 
 collection, an observation which we owe to Mr Phillott. 
 The appointment of Six Vicars and their endowment by 
 Ralph de Maydeston, Bp 1234 — 9, who had been Dean for 
 four years previously, is mentioned (p. 74) ; it may there- 
 fore be considered probable that regulations of some sort 
 (written, or regularly established by tradition) were already 
 in existence at Hereford before the time of Peter de Aqua- 
 blanca, Bp (1240), uncle of Dean J. de Aquablanca. It is 
 highly improbable that endowments should have been 
 given to a body of Vicars, unless they had been placed 
 under some distinct regulations. 
 
 1 I leave this sentence as I wrote it near the close of 1895, little 
 thinking that the Chancellor of Hereford would, not live to see this book 
 published. He died Dec. 4, 1895. 
 
 2 On the subject of pilgrimages from Hereford (pp. 48, 56) I might 
 have referred the Reader to a note in Dr Rock's Church of our Fathers, 
 iii. p. 433, note 15, where he mentions the hazel wand or 'bourdon,' the 
 oyster and mussel shells, found buried with Ri. Mahew Bp of Hereford 
 who died in 1516, and the like signs of pilgrimage found in other graves 
 in that place. For licence to make pilgrimage to Canterbury (Himina 
 S. Thome martyris') or Avignon Eomana Curia,' ^limina sancte sedis' 
 in 1311, 1318) see Register of J. de Drokenesford, Bp of Bath and Wells, 
 ff. 18, 52, 120. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS, XIII™ CENT. xlv 
 
 It will be remembered that the date assigned to the 
 Statutes of Vicars Choral at Lincoln is 123G (see no. 7, 
 below). 
 
 York. 
 
 5. Although we have been unable to complete our 
 trilogy by adding to the charter of Lincoln, and the Salis- 
 bury ' Institutio,' the foundation Charter of York (which 
 so far as I am aware is not now extant), Dr Raine has 
 enabled us to give a trustworthy text of the old York 
 Statutes. These (though printed for private use before) are 
 thus for the first time made generally available for study. 
 
 I have pointed out on pp. 109, 110 a passage of some 
 length which is common to Abp Gray's York Statute De 
 Stipendiis Vicariorum with the Lincoln (enlai'ged) Vicars' 
 Statutes of 1309. 
 
 To the late J. R. Lumby, D.D., Lady Margaret Pro- 
 fessor of Divinity at Cambridge, and prebendary of Wet- 
 wang in York Minster, I was indebted for the loan of a 
 copy of the privately issued impression of York Statutes, 
 which he sent me with his usual prompt good nature. 
 As a conscientious student and editor of reliques of our 
 early literature Dr Lumby leaves a good name and an 
 honourable memory. 
 
 Lincoln Customs. 
 
 6. Here we resume the domestic customs of Lincoln. 
 The set to which Bradshaw gives the date 1214 (' Digni- 
 tates libertates et consiietudines' sent to Scotland) occurs in 
 three manuscripts and appears to have been originally 
 registered in the old Martilogium, now lost. He has 
 given some remarks upon it in his introduction to the 
 Black Book, pp. 40 — 44, 89. I have given cross references 
 to Sarum. These early customs sent to Scotland were 
 written down at Lincoln in the episcopate of Hugh de 
 Wells, the immediate predecessor of Grosseteste. 
 
 7. ' Gonstitutiones Lyncolnienses, et Gapitida de Resi- 
 dencia,' commonly called ' Statuta Vicariorum,' have been 
 
xlvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 noticed by me, Blach Book, pp. 57 — 59, and I have there 
 described the MSS. in which these are contained. To the 
 authorities there mentioned I must now add the title of 
 the edition of the Moray Register which I had not before 
 me until 1894. It is : 
 
 Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis, e pluribus codi- 
 cibus consarcinatum circa A.D. 1400. (4'° Edinb. 1837. 
 Bannatjme Club [ed. Cosmo Innes].) 
 
 Documents nos. 45, 47. Bull a.d. 1207 to establish 
 Cathedral of Holy Trinity, Spyny. Confirmed 1215. 
 
 No. 48. Epistola Capituli Lincolniensis de constitu- 
 tionibus ecclesie sue. 1208 — 1223, pp. 44 — 51. 
 
 No. 49.. Constitutiones Lyncolnienses et capitula de 
 residentia, pp. 51- — 58. 
 
 The following passage is of importance. 
 
 No. 93. Statutum de Canonicorum Officijs. (Moray, 
 1242.) 
 
 (p. 107) Hec sunt statuta per Episcopum et Capitu- 
 lum approbata. 
 
 In Nomine &c. Anno Incarnationis 1242 mense Julio 
 in ecclesia cathedrali apud Elgyn • hec sunt statuta Epi- 
 scopi et capituli Moraviensis a fratribus in capitulo con- 
 stitutis approbata. 
 
 In primis receptum est et approbatum quod Episcopus 
 juxta quod obtinet in ecclesia Lincolniensi omnium pre- 
 bendarum liberam habeat donationem quotiens vacaverint • 
 et facultatem plenam eas conferendi cui voluerit, ydoneo 
 taraen, preter exceptas in aliquo alio instrumento. 
 
 Ad decanatum vero nullus assumatur nisi per canoni- 
 cam capituli electionem, nisi forte ad episcopum dyocesa- 
 num, vel superiorem, decanatus donatio fuerit devoluta. 
 
 Later on occurs an interesting passage which shows 
 how Sarum and Lincoln customs were alike valued in 
 1242 in Scotland for different ends : — (p. 109 § 5) ' Item re- 
 ceptum est et approbatum communiter ut in divinis officiis, 
 in psallendo, legendo, et cantando, ac aliis ad divina spec- 
 tantibus, servetur ordo qui in ecclesia Salisbyryensi esse 
 noscitur institutus.' 
 
ENGLISH CUSTOMS IN SCOTLAND. xlvii 
 
 The documents and privileges which were sent by 
 the Lincoln folk, along with the statement of their own 
 Customs, were the Letters of the Lincoln Bishops : — 
 
 Robert de Chesnay 1148, Black Booh, p. 309, on the 
 immunity of prebends {Moray Reg., p. 48). 
 
 Hugh I. Ex inspectione = Reg. Antiq. Line. no. 907. 
 
 Willelmus. Ex inspectione. Licet ex officij {Mor. R. 
 p. 49) = Reg. Antiquiss. Line. no. 910. 
 
 Alexander. Quotiens ex ecclesiasticis. {Mor. R. p. 50.) 
 
 Alexander. De negligentia. {Mor. R. p. 51.) 
 
 Shortly afterwards, the Dean and Chapter of another 
 northern cathedral church made application to the sister 
 Church of Salisbury for a statement of the canons' privi- 
 leges. We find in Cosmo Innes' edition of the Glasgow 
 Episcopal Register (Maitland Club, 4'° Edinb. 1843), docu- 
 ment 208, i. .p. 166, the ' Confirmacio libertatum Saris- 
 beriensis ecclesie. 2 Jan. 1258. 
 
 R[obert de Praebenda] elect of Dunblane, canon of 
 Glasgow, writes to the Dean and Chapter of Glasgow, — 
 
 Noveritis quod cum bone [p. 167] memorie W , 
 
 quondam noster Episcopus, ecclesie Glasg. et nobis omnes 
 libertates et consuetudines Sarum ecclesie i tocius capituli 
 nostri accedente consensu \ concesserit, nos omnes et singuli 
 ipsam concessionem in omnibus libertatibus et consue- 
 tudinibus quas nobis expedire viderimus et prodesse 5 ratas 
 habentesi &c. — We pledge ourselves under oath not to 
 contravene this : but if hereafter the majority shall agree 
 that it is pleased to alter ' aliquas consuetudines dicte 
 Sarum ecclesie in ecclesia nostra,' we are ready to carry 
 out such future alteration. 
 
 No. 211. Litere capituli Sarisberiensis de consue- 
 tudinibus ecclesie. Die Ascensionis [22 May] 1259. 
 
 R[obert de Wykehampton] Dean, and Chapter, of 
 Salisbury send to the Dean and Chapter of Glasgow their 
 ' libertates et approbatas consuetudines.' They cite the 
 celebrated ' Personas et earum officia ' of Bp Poore, 
 chapters i — ix., adding, ' Eisdem tamen libertatibus et 
 
xlviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 consuetudinibus gaudet ecclesia nostra in ecclesiis [et] 
 decimis ad communam ipsius infra Sarr dioc. assignatis 
 quas habet in prebendis infra eandem dioc' existentibus, 
 exceptis quibusdam ecclesiis de novo ad communam 
 assignatis, in quibus premissas libertates nondum optinuit. 
 
 ' Preterea noveritis quod communia ecclesie nostre 
 inter residentes tantum clericos, vel qui pro negociis 
 capituli sunt absentes, distribuitur secundum consuetu- 
 dinem hactenus approbatam. 
 
 ' Istud eciam notorium est quod libera eleccio Decani 
 ad Canonicos ecclesie pertinuit a tempore beati Osmundi 
 predicti. 
 
 ' In cuius rei testimonium presens scriptum capituli 
 
 nostri sigillo roboravimus. 
 
 [22 May, ' Dat. Sarr die Ascensionis Dni • Anno gracie m • cc" 
 1259 1 • - 
 
 quinquagesimo nono.' 
 
 Ex Registro Episcopatus Glasguensis, i. p. 171. 
 No. 213. Confirmacio libertatum' Sarisberiensis ec- 
 clesie per canonicos Glasguensis ecclesie. (Sat. before St 
 Luke's Day, 13 Octob. 1268.) This contains the same 
 provision for future possible alterations as no. 208, cited 
 above. 
 
 It will be remembered that our Lincoln 'Statuta Vica- 
 riorum' themselves are referred to the opening of Grosse- 
 teste's episcopate. 
 
 8. The short order De Statu Puerorum, 1264, has 
 been mentioned by Bradshaw, Black Book, pp. 110 ??., 
 242, 260, and I have prefixed a note to the text itself 
 at p. 161=. 
 
 1 We find at Lincoln among the muniments (A. 1. 1. no. 24) a bull of 
 Pope Alexander IV. who, following the example of his predecessor 
 Innocent, grants to the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln his confirmation 
 of "antiquas et racionabiles consuetudines, pacifice in vestra ecclesia 
 obseruatas, que canonicis non obuiant institutis. Dat. Lateran. ij. 
 [Non.] Aprilis Pontificatus Anno [primo]," 1255. (This is copied in 
 Kegistro Antiquissimo (A. 1. 5) no. 903.) 
 
 - In 1257 — 8 the Abbat and Convent of ' Ossulveston ' (Ouston, in 
 Leicestershire) granted 20s. yearly for support of choir boys in Lincoln 
 
CHORISTERS AND VICARS. 
 
 xlix 
 
 But before leaving the subject of the Vicars and the 
 Choristers, I take this opportunity of inserting three 
 short documents which have come within my reach since 
 the others were sent to press. 
 
 A document relating to the Vicars' property (cir. 
 1270) is inserted on a space which had been left blank 
 in Ant. de Beek's Book at the conclusion of the extract 
 ' sumpta in fine antiqui Martilogij! 
 
 * Carta de Boungarth. ♦ a. de 
 
 Beek's 
 
 VNIVEE.SIS sancte matris ecclesie filijs hoc scriptum Book 
 visuris vel audituris. ^' 
 Will's de Lessyngton, Decanus et Capitulum Line' (line 11) 
 ecclesie, salutem in Domino sempiternam. 
 
 Nouerit vniuersitas vestra nos de fratrum nostrorum 
 vnanimi voluntate communitati vicariorum ecclesie nostre 
 remisisse vnam marcam argenti quam ab eisdem recipere 
 consueuimus annuatim ad obitum quondam dni Roberti 
 de Hayl canonici Linc'^ 
 
 Insuper concedimus et confirmamus tenore presen- 
 cium toti communitati supradicte in recompensacionem 
 reddituum suorum in parochia sancte Margarete ad am- 
 pliacionem atrij ecclesie nostre per nos prostratorum quan- 
 dam placeam que appellatur Bonnegarth cum adiacente 
 placea que vocatur Werkdyk' quantum ad nos pertinet, 
 quarum longitude se extendit a via que venit ad eccle- 
 siam sancte Margarete versus curiam Episcopi vsque ad 
 nouum murum ciuitatis cum tota latitudine tam in in- 
 feriori parte quam superiori inter mansionem dni Episcopi 
 ex parte occidentali et venellam^ publicam ex parte ori- 
 
 Cathedral. This was paid to the succentor. In 1258 the Prior and 
 Convent of Malton granted 5 marcs a year, to be paid half-yearly, 
 for the same purpose. (D. ii. 63, box i.) In 1290 (Sept. 16) the pre- 
 centor, Adam de Brampton, petitioned the Chapter respecting his right 
 over the choristers, and concerning dilapidations, and the payments 
 of first fruits to the pope. He represented that the Chapter had enjoyed 
 the proceeds of the precentory for a year and a half during its seques- 
 tration (ibid.). 
 
 1 Rob. de Hayle, Archdeacon of Lincoln, died in 1238. 
 
 2 'venella: viculus, angiportus, via strictior.' Du Cange, Glossar. 
 
 w. II. d 
 
1 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 entali. Ita quod de tota area supra memorata possint 
 dicti vicarij licite ordinare ad inhabitacionem vicariorum 
 et clericorum ecclesie nostre predicte prout sibi et vtili- 
 tati ecclesie melius viderint expedire. 
 [cir. A.D. In cuius rei testimonium presentibus in modum ciro- 
 
 l^QT- 71 1 
 
 ■■' gi-aphi confectis sigilla capituli et communitatis predicte 
 altematim sunt appensa. 
 
 presentibus nobis Will'o Decano predicto. 
 dno Galfrido de Thame precentore. 
 Magistris Ricardo de Bello Thes'. 
 Nicholao de Hiche, et alijs. 
 
 The above belongs to the episcopate of Ri. de Graves- 
 ende. Mr Maddison has told us that Boungarth was the 
 ground where the executors of Oliver Sutton, Bp Graves- 
 end's successor, built the first portion of Vicars' Court, 
 viz. those houses which are on the western side, nearest 
 the Bishop's palace, after his death in 1300, for the senior 
 vicars. His intention had been to provide a common 
 abode for the entire community of vicars^; but it was 
 not till 1328 that land was granted (by the Dean and 
 Chapter) for the accommodation of the juniors, or ' vicars 
 of the second form-, not being priests.' (The Vicars Choral 
 of Lincoln Cathedral, pp. 8, 9; cf 43.) 
 
 1 A Chapter Act of Friday Dec. 30, 1305 prescribes that in future 
 every vicar should be obliged on his admission to swear 'de eohabitando 
 cum aliis vicariis in nouis domibus, et de communicando cum eisdem 
 in mensa, nisi causa racionabilis obsistat.' 
 
 If 1^ In 1312—13 (Jan. 26) the D. and C. referred to Bp 
 J. de Dalderby the question of their jurisdiction over the Vicars Choral. 
 
 In April 1318 it was ordered that the two chaplains of the H. Benyng- 
 worth Chantry (at the altar of St John Evang.) should (after the first 
 nominations by the founder) be chosen 'de vicarijs in domo commuui 
 situata in quodam loco vocato Boungarth commorantibus et conuiuenti- 
 bus ad communam, dummodo ibi ydonei reperti fuerint. AUoquin de 
 vicarijs extra commorantibus.' (Chantry Book, A. 1. 8, fo. 24.) 
 
 3 Aug. 1409 the Vicar Choral of Biggleswade promised on oath ' quod 
 stabit ad matutinas B. Marie iuxta nouam ordinacionem.' Chapter Acts, 
 'Sextus Primus.' If. 43''. 
 
 - Junior vicars of the second form : at Lincoln the forina secunda y/SiS 
 the row immediately below the superior (jradiis of stalls (where canons 
 alone were admitted (or their vicars when their 'domini' were absent). 
 
LINCOLN VICARS AND CHORISTERS. 
 
 li 
 
 The document which follows has been written by the 
 same hand, and (being crowded into the bottom of the 
 page) has become in one part illegible. 
 
 MEMORANDVM quod cum subdecanus et Capitu- 
 lum Line' collegio vicariorum dudum concessissent 
 aream que iacet inter venellam que est versus ecclesiam 
 sancte Margarete et murum Dni Episcopi secundum 
 tenorem carte quam inde habent vicarij predicti, et vi- 
 carij ipsi pro vtilitate fabrice a predict' Decano et ca- 
 pitulo requisiti vt saltern coquere ad opus fabrice eiusdem 
 sinerent in quadam eiusdem aree porcione, hoc ea vice 
 benigne concesserunt. et ne per illam concessionem pos- 
 set eis quoad ius suum inposterum preiudicium generari, 
 concessum est eis a Decano et Capitulo (?)quod non possit 
 ecclesie predicte concessionis ius aliquando alias faciendi 
 censeri....predicto loco ipsis initis a quocunque inposte- 
 rum vendicari. 
 
 In cuius rei testimonium huic [ordinacioni] signum 
 capituli est appensum. 
 
 Dat' die dominica prox' ante festum sancti Gregorij 9 Marc]i 
 pape Anno Dni M.cc".lxx°. quinto. 1275— (>. 
 
 present' Oliuero de Sutton tunc Decano 
 Galfr. de Thame precentore 
 Ricardo de Bello Thes. 
 Galfr. de Vndell' subdec. et 
 Rogero de Caua* Canonicis [eccl. Lincoln.] 
 
 The canon presiding at the ofiSce sometimes was placed ' in secunda 
 forma ' till the collect was to be said {Liber Niger, p. 368). There also 
 the secondary ruler of the choir intoned the psalms and hymns of the 
 Little Hours ; and there was the place for acolytes, subdeacons and 
 deacons [ibid. pp. ,370, 386). Below the forma secunda was the 'prima 
 forma ' (in Lincoln terminology) where the boys were placed. See Maddi- 
 son, Vicarn Choral, pp. 5, 58, 64, 70, 71. At Salisbury also and elsewhere 
 (De chori ordinatione) the boys' seats were stylei prima forma. 
 
 1 Roger de Cave appears in the Black Book under the date 1261. 
 Possibly he may be identified with the earliest known prebendary of 
 Castor whose name is given by Hardy as ' Roger de Care or Cove, about 
 1220.' 
 
 d2 
 
lii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 * Ant. de *^CRVTATO registro dui Joh' de Gpmewell nuper 
 Book^ episcopi Line' predecessoris nostri immediati com- 
 
 If. 12''. perimus in eadem contineri ea que secimtur ( A sub hac 
 forma). 
 
 Concordatum est inter Capitulum Line' ex vna parte 
 et precentorem eiusdem ex altera quod precentor habebit 
 presen[t]are vnum pedagogum ydoneum pro pueris cho- 
 ristis in cantu et grammatica instruendis qui per eos 
 examinatus ad presentacionem ipsius precentoris erit 
 admissus. 
 
 Presentabit insuper idem precentor Capitulo Line' pu- 
 eros in choristas recipiendos qui per Capitulum erunt 
 examinati et per ipsum capitulum, si inueniantur habiles, 
 ad presentacionem dicti precentoris admittentur, reseruata 
 nobis et successoribus nostris facultate premissa declarandi 
 et interpretandi, si opus fuerit in futurum. 
 19 Dec. Act' coram Episcopo in palacio suo Line' -xiiij- kin 
 
 Januar' Anno Dni M°.ccc°.lj''. 
 
 presentibus dfds Antonio de Goldesburgh' 
 
 Galfrido le Scrop^ 
 
 Hamone Beler'^ 
 
 Ricardo de WhitewelP 
 
 Radho de Erghom* 
 
 Ad. de Lymbergh'^, &c. canonicis dicte ecclesie Line', 
 et Johanne de Kelsay®. 
 
 9. 'Consuetudines non scripte' collected by John de 
 Schalby from his own observation about 1280 — -1330. 
 Bradshaw has given a brief account of these. Black Book, 
 p. 94. 
 
 As the Summaries given of Beek's and Schalby 's 
 
 1 Jeoffrey le Scroop, preb. of Heydonr cum Walton, 1334—80. 
 
 2 Hamo Balers, subdean and preb. of Welton Westhall, 1348—70. 
 
 3 Eic. de Wliitwell, preb. of Empingliam, cir. 1332 — 52. 
 
 ■* Ealph de Erghum or Urgbam, preb. Decern Librarum, afterward 
 Bp of Salisbury. 
 
 5 Adam de Ljnnburgb became subsequently, for a verj' short space, 
 in 13G0, preb. Decem Librarum. 
 
 6 John Kelsey was preb. of Crackpole St Mary, 1349 — 79. 
 
ANT. BEEK's book. 
 
 liii 
 
 Books arc by no means exhaustive in the former vokime 
 (i. pp. 91, 240, 241), I give here more complete tables of 
 contents. 
 
 Antony Beek's Book. 
 
 A thin parchment book, measuring 10 in. x 7 in., in 
 its original limp parchment cover^, marked outside by 
 J. F. Wickenden (It was formerly numbered ' 32 ' 
 
 and now is 'A. 2. 2.') 
 
 It was written by, or (I think) more probably for, 
 
 Antony Beek (the younger)^ while Canon of Lincoln, and 
 
 1 The cover consists of a sheet of contemporary accounts, a portion 
 of a computus roll, on which such names as Mr T. Beek, Eic. de 
 Stretton, J. de Harington, and Will, de Bayns, occur. 
 
 The two pairs of brothers of similar names, and it is believed of 
 the same kindred, may be thus distinguished. 
 
 a. Thomas Becke (1), Bp of St David's. Presented to the prebend 
 of Castor in Lincoln Cathedral by K. Edward I., 20 Jan. 1279—80, was 
 consecrated, at Lincoln, in the following year to the See of St David's 
 (6 Oct. 1280). He paid the expenses of the Translation of St Hugh. 
 Died 12 May 1293. 
 
 b. Antony de Bek (1), brother to the above. King of Man and 
 patriarch of Jerusalem, and Bp of Durham. Archdeacon of Durham 
 cir. 1274—83, Canon of Lincoln, Friday Oct. 7, 1278. Preb. of St 
 Pancras in St Paul's, London, 1278. Preb. of Strensall in York minster, 
 cir. 1279. Preb. of Totenhall, in St Paul's, cir. 1280. Elected Bp of 
 Durham 9 Jul. 1283. Consecrated 9 Jan. 1283—4. Died 3 Mar. 1310— 
 11. He founded the Collegiate Churches of Chester-le-Strete (1287) and 
 St Andrew's, Bishop's Auckland (1292), and paid the expenses of the 
 Translation of St William of York, 12s4. 
 
 c. Antony de Bekk (2), Bp of Norwich, was son of Walter, constable 
 of Lincoln castle. Born 4 Aug. 1279. Preb. of Ketton 1312. Preb. of 
 Thorngate 1316. Chancellor of Lincoln, with N. Kelsey prebend, 4 Sep. 
 131G. He was elected Bishop of Lincoln by the Canons after the death 
 of St John de Dalderby ; but the Pope nullified the election, 1320. He 
 became Dean of Lincoln 1329. Consecrated Bp of Norwich 30 March 
 1337. He died at Heningham manor 18 Dec. 1343 and was buried in 
 Norwich Cathedral. 
 
 d. Thomas Beek (2), third son of Walter, constable of Lincoln 
 castle. (John the elder brother of c and d was constable of Bristol and 
 of Lincoln.) Bp of Lincoln. He was born 22 Feb. 1283. Preb. of 
 Clifton in Lincoln Cathedral before 1332. Elected Bp of Lincoln in 
 March 1340—41, consecrated 7 July 1342. Died at Lincoln 2 Feb. 
 1346—7. 
 
liv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 owned by him while Dean (cir. 1329 — 36), and taken with 
 him to Norwich when he was made Bishop of that see. 
 Canon of Lincohi, preb. of Ketton 1312, Thorngate 1313, 
 Chancellor (and preb. of North Kelsey) 4 Sep. 1316. 
 Dean 1329. Bishop elect in the spring of 1320 after 
 the death of John de Dalderby, but the election was 
 nullified by the Pope and H. Burghersh succeeded. Sub- 
 sequently A. de Beek was consecrated Bp of Norwich 
 in 1337. He died at Heningham manor, 18 Dec. 1343, 
 and was buried at Norwich. 
 
 On the cover is the following note : 
 
 ' Upon the Supposition that this MS. might formerly 
 belong to the Library of the Rev. the Dean and Chapter 
 of the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, it is with great 
 Respect presented and restor'd to them by the present 
 Possessor 
 
 Gilbert Benet\' 
 
 June 3" 1754. 
 
 It consists of six quires or gatherings a — ■/, which 
 comprised originally 38 leaves. Six leaves have been cut 
 out before the original pagination was made, and a single 
 leaf has been stitched-in just before the final leaf, after 
 the numerals were written but before the pages were 
 filled with writing. 
 
 Sheet a. A 12-leaf quire. 
 
 C Registrum canonicorum ecclesie Lincolnie. 
 
 Consuetudines ecclesie Line'. 
 
 (1) De dignitate Episcopi [et Decani]^ If 1. (2) De 
 commutacionibus prebendarum, If 2. (3) De instauro 
 [Canonici] decedentis. If 2''. (4) De Waretto et prato 
 [canonici mortui]. If 3. (5) De numero personarum 
 ecclesie Line', et de creacione Decani, If 3^ (6) De 
 
 1 The name 'Gilbert Be7-ett' occurs in the list of prebendaries Sanctse 
 Crucis as holding that stall till 1753. Perhaps the book was found by a 
 son after his decease. 
 
 2 The words supplied [in brackets] are derived from an early fifteenth 
 century table of contents which is written on the old cover of the book, 
 now bound in at the end. 
 
ANT. BEEK'S book. 
 
 Iv 
 
 Officio Decani, If 4. (7) Officium Precentoris, If 5. (8) De 
 Officio Cancellarij, If o**. (9) Officium Thesaurarij (this 
 chapter remains unaltered ^ in its original condition. See 
 Black Book, p. 288 n). If 6. (10) Die Natalis Dni ad 
 vesperas • ad processionem Diaconorum [et per quern 
 cerei luminar' c&c], If 7. (11) De seruientibus ecclesie, 
 If 7^ (12) Qui debent ministrare in maiori altari ['Qui 
 debent celebrare ad summum altare '], If S''. This ends 
 '...una vice,' If 10'' = Black Book, p. 297. 
 
 (13) Sumpta de Martilogio antique. 
 
 C Hec sunt dignitates, If 10^ 
 
 ends subiacebunt vlcioni.' 
 
 1 As regards the matters which fell within the department of the 
 Treasurer the following extract from a Lincoln computus of 1452 — 3 may 
 be of interest : 
 
 'Consuetudo solita in ecclesia cathedrali 
 Debet solut' Thesaurario Lincoln ecclesie pro inuencione cordarum 
 campanarum et thuris. 4s. 6d. 
 
 [It appears from the accounts cir. 1403 that this charge was to repay 
 the Treasurer for expenses relative to certain festis duplicibus de nouo 
 institutis which of course were subsequent to the provisions of the Black 
 Book. In some years, e.g. 1446, 1475, 1531, they are called 'nouis (al. 
 ' nouem ') semiduplicibus {al. ' simplicibus ') festis per archiepiscopum 
 Cantuar. in visitacione sua impositis.'] 
 
 Dt in Serotecis [i.e. chirothecis, gloves] emptis pro Maria et Angelo 
 ex eonsuetudine in Aurora Natalis Dfii hoc anno, 6d. 
 Et in duodecim paribus sotularium emptis die Cene Dni et datis 
 pauperibus, prout allocatur in precedeii. 6s. 8d. 
 
 Et claudentibus Alleluya, 6d. 
 
 Summa 12». 2d." 
 The item for the vestment or vestry account specifies 
 
 "Reuestr. — Rebayne de serico J. Lynton westmentmaker....l0.s-. 4d." 
 The payment "pro excludend' Alleluya," viz. at the last service before 
 Septuagesima, was entered in the Chapter Accounts at Lincoln as late 
 as 1617. Compare the hymn Alleluia dulce carmen (which is found in 
 Mss. of the eleventh century, &c.). And for its translations into the 
 vernacular, see Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, p. 48. 
 
 There is a curious entry relating to the dresses of "the [two] Maries" 
 in a later gild pageant (the 'procession of St Anne's sight' as it was 
 called in 1547) among the Lincoln Civic Records 16 July, 1521 (Hist. 
 MSS. Report xiv., App. viii. p. 29). About 1564-66 a 'standing play 
 from a story of the Bible,' viz. 'the stage play of the (apocryphal) story 
 of old Toby' was played at Lincoln 'in the summer,' 'at Pentecost,' 'two 
 days in the Whitson holidays.' Ibid. pp. 56 — 62. 
 
Ivi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Sumpta in fine antiqui Martilogij, If 12*. (Printed 
 below, pp. 137—142.) 
 
 Beneath this is inserted later in small hand-writing : 
 
 (14) Carta de Boiingarth. W. de Lessyngton Decauus 
 et capitulum Line' ecclesie. [J. Gynewell, Bp.] Lincoln 
 Palace 14 Kal. Jan. 1351. (Printed in the present volume 
 pp. xlix, 1.) 
 
 On If 12*" at the top the original hand has written, as 
 at the beginning, '-C- Registrum canonicoram ecclesie 
 Lincoln.' 
 
 Sheet b. A 2-leaf quire of which the second leaf 14 is 
 still left blank on both sides, the margin only being ruled. 
 Both sides of leaf 13 are filled with a small-hand copy of 
 
 (15) Statuta vicariorum Lincoln. 
 
 Si qiais canonicus habens vicarium... Porro de stipen- 
 diis... Et cum emolumentum, d'c... prout decet corri- 
 gatur. C De gestu clericorum in choro... C Hec autem 
 + 'Hec sit forma -j- standi et sedendi in choro. Omnes debent 
 forma oC'c... Beuedictus qui venit in nomine Dfii'. (See below 
 
 [omnium' p. 145 line 2 — p. 153.) 
 ed. Wil- ^ ' f / 
 
 kins]. Sheet c. An 8-leaf quire. 
 
 Moray. 
 
 (16) Carta concessa per Decanum et Capitulum 
 Rogero Skeryngtou pro viij s. redditus in Stooke cum 
 certis buUis. [a.d. 1305] ' Philippus [Wilughby] Decanus 
 et Capitulum matricis eccl. Line' The attestation names 
 Ralph Barri chancellor, Gilb. de Eyuyll treasurer, Gilb. de 
 Segraue archd. Oxon., H. de Benyngwood' subdean\ W. de 
 Ocham archd. Stow., W. de Thornt' provost, If 14''. 
 
 (17) ' Confirmaciones Pape Eugenii (et Alexandri) 
 de Cancel laria Lincoln et Prebenda de North Kelesay.' 
 Pope Eugenius gives or confirms All Saints Lincoln to 
 Dean and C, with the right to elect their Bishop. 
 
 (18) Alexander &c. Churches of North Kelsey and 
 All SS. in the Bail, houses in Eastgate and parish of 
 
 1 'Benyngwood': al. Beningworth, buried in the Minster. He was 
 Subdean 1294 — 1318. William de Beningworth had been Subdeau cir. 
 1230—40. 
 
ANT. BEEKS BOOK. 
 
 Ivii 
 
 St Augustine, land in prebend of Subdean Humphrey 
 [cir. 1140], Centum solid' annui in Archid' Line, de redditu 
 Episcopi, belonging to the Chancery, and houses near the 
 bridge which Rob. de Stuteville gave as a prebend. 
 
 (19) ' Dimissio terre de Oskinton.' 
 
 De quinque bovatis terre in Oskinton. Agi-eement 
 between Dean R. and Chapter of Line, with Eudo de 
 Oskinton, If 15^ 
 
 (20) De Burgo Derby et de terris pertinentibus ad 
 Decanum {Domesday extracts), Iff 16, 17. 
 
 (21) Hie annotantur qui tenent terram in Snotyng- 
 hamscire de conquesto. (18 names numbered. Then 12 
 other names. ' In Rotelande ' 7 names), If 18''^. 
 
 (22) C Terra Regis in Wapp' de Berseteland &c. 
 If 18". 
 
 (23) <[ Rex vie' Derbeye salutem. Precepts to D. & 
 C. of Lincoln and Prior of Linton to deliver advowson of 
 the' church of Derbey. Westm. xiij. die Dec. anno regni 
 quarto. If 18". 
 
 (24) ^ Littera dimissionis concessa per Rogerum [de 
 Northburgh] olim Lichefeld episcopum ' et Couentrens 
 Antonio de Beek decano Lincoln super manerios ecclesie 
 de Cesterfeld' Wirkesworth et Escheborne (Ashborn) et 
 de ecclesia Omnium Sanctorum Derbey,' et de capellis 
 annexis. Dat. apud Derlayef -ij. Non. Decemb. A.D. 1331, 
 If 19. 
 
 On leaf 20 begins a list of Charters concerning the 
 Bishop of Norwich, written no doubt in or after 1837. 
 
 (25) Carte plures concesse Episcopo Norwytens. 
 Carte Willi Regis Angl. (three), Henr. Regis primi 
 
 (eight), Henr. II. (one), Ricardi (one), Johannis (two), 
 Henr. III. (five). Regis Edwardi fil' Regis Henr' (nine). 
 
 (2G) C Nomina Episcoporum Nortwycens'. 
 
 C Post aduentum Normannorum in Angliam tempori- 
 bus Will'i Rufi et Henr' fratris eius Regum Angl'. Her- 
 bertus de Losynga monachus et subprior Fiscamn', deinde 
 abbas de Rameseye, postea Episcopus de Estengle, que 
 nunc Norwyc' dyocesis ( dicitur), Anno puntificatus sui 
 
Iviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 vicesimo nono -xj- kalend' Augusti, obiit et coram altaii 
 magno sepultus est, If 21. 
 
 Fourteen other Bishops of Norwich are named. Then 
 at the foot of If 2V follows in the coarser directing hand 
 which supplies several headings and notes in the book, 
 and must, I think, be the writing of A. Beek himself (after 
 the neat opening "Antonius Beek doctor in theologia. 
 Decanus Lincoln et Electus in Episcopum eiusdem") — 
 Episcopus Nortwyc' consecratus est 16 eciam post transla- 
 cionem sedis. Et Thomas frater eius Junior 16 Lincoln \ 
 
 Leaf 22^^ is blank. On 22'' begin, 
 
 (27) Libertates de Northelmham. Manerium de 
 Northelmham fuit Antiquo tempore sedes Episcopalis, 
 &c.... (This is resumed and concluded on If 26''.) 
 
 Sheet d. A 6-leaf quire with nos 4 and 5 cut out. It 
 begins near the end of (28) a papal bull (apparently ' de 
 Visitacione ') ' Dat' Lateranens'. x. Kal. Decembr. pontif 
 nostri anno primo, If 23^ After which follows on the 
 same page, 
 
 (29) C Ordinacio Rogeri olim Episcopi Lichefeld'" 
 super invencione vnius capellani celebrantis missam matu- 
 tinalem in Ecclesia Lincoln. (11 Feb. 1251 — 52.) 
 
 Roger [de Weseham] Bp of Gov. and Lich. gives to 
 Henry [de Lexington] and his successors, deans of Lincoln, 
 
 1 This memorandum, to the eSect that Thomas Beek was 16th in 
 order from Remigius, and that Antony was only elect at Lincoln, confirms 
 the belief that the two entries, in the convenient list prefixed to 
 Crocliford's Clerical Directory and found elsewhere, which have a note 
 of interrogation placed before them, ought to be struck out altogether. 
 
 2 Boger de Weseham, Bp of Coventry and Lichfield 1245 — 56, had 
 been Dean of Lincoln 1239 — 45. In the 15th cent, the missa matutinalis 
 was a mass /or travellers. See below p. 285. In the Regutrum Anti- 
 quissimuin, fo. 55, are two deeds (nos. 288-9) of Ysabell and Walter 
 Tucket, of Scalleby, granting land to the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln 
 to provide ' ad sustentacionem luminarium ad altare vbi celebratur missa 
 de beata virgine dum pulsatur ad primam, et missa pro animabus 
 defunctorum secundum ordinacionem factam a venerabili viro Willelmo 
 [de Lexintofi] quondam Lincoln, ecclesie decano.' Cf. Laudum of Bp 
 Alnwick, &c. infra pp. 190, 284-5. The altar in question is usually 
 called tit John the Baptist's, but once or twice I find it not unnaturally 
 styled ' B. Marie.' 
 
ANT. BEEK's book. 
 
 lix 
 
 certain lands in Wirkesworth, and a share in Querendon 
 mill, which belonged to W. de Rolleston nephew of the 
 dean Roger de R., with land in Brampton Chesterfield, 
 as endowment to provide a Chaplain at Lincoln ' singulis 
 diebus missam ordine subscripto summo mane celebra- 
 turum.' 
 
 C Videlicet singulis diebus Dominicis, de die S 
 
 qualibet die Jouis, de Sancto Spiritu, 
 
 et omni die Sabbati, de Beata Virgine. 
 
 C Reliquis vero diebus omnibus, pro animabus Line' 
 et Couentr' et Lich' episcoporum ac Line' ecclesie decano- 
 rum, necnon pro animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum 
 ...Hiis testibus, 
 
 Dno Thom [de Wymundhara] precentore 
 
 Radulpho [de Chaddesden] Thesaur' 
 
 Magistris Radulpho de Laceo 
 
 Nich'o de Stanf[ord] 
 
 Hug' de Wishag' 
 canonicis Lich' ecclesie^ &c. Actum apud Drenwod' -iij- 
 Id. Febr' Anno Dni 1251. 
 
 (30) C Libertates et Consuetudines Manerij dni 
 Episcopi ( /\ Norwicen) de Northelmham a tempore quo 
 exstat memoria vsitate ac eciam de omnibus Manerijs suis 
 in comitatu Norff' vsitat', ut patet inferius. Thornbegg' 
 &c. (Courts, precedents, &c.). If 24* — 25'\ 
 
 Lf 26* begins with continuation from 22^ Then 
 
 (32) Inquisicio facta per Rob. de Bai, Job' atte Gore, 
 Alex. Oldman &c. (31) At the top of the leaf A. Beek 
 has written Concordancie Mat de Vrsinis cardinal' tituli 
 S. Johannis et Pauli et incipiunt gener' C de Abstinencia 
 vbi Augustinus quod in area Noe non comedere^»r caro, et 
 in fine de ipocrisi — s} vltimum de Lamia. C Concordancie 
 Carmelitarum edite a fratre Joh' de Herfordia minore, et 
 incipit per - Aaron- / et terminatur per -zelus Dei- 
 
 These notes perhaps formed the conclusion of a list of 
 books of which the remainder has been cut away at some 
 
 ^ The roll of prebendaries of Lichfield does not reach back quite far 
 enough to enable us to identify the canons here named. 
 
Ix 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 time when the possessor used the volume as a common- 
 place-book on reading. 
 
 Lf 26'' shows signs of use while Beek was still at 
 Lincoln. In the centre of the page he has written (33) 
 C Memorandum quod crastino sancti Joh' baptiste. Anno 
 Dili m^.ccc". tricesimo sexto fuerat Antonius Bekke ma- 
 gister artium 26 annis • presbiter • 34 • / doctor theologie 
 viginti duobus annis / Decanus Lincoln, septem Annis et 
 vltra. 
 
 This was probably written June 25th 1336, and he 
 was consecrated Bp of Norwich about nine months later. 
 Probably within that period it was that, the proceedings 
 in an appeal against the Canons of Lincoln being still 
 pending, he filled up the page above and below this note 
 with memoranda relating to their ligitation, which he 
 bequeathed to his successors in the Deanery :— 
 
 (34) Testes producti per A[ntonium de Bekk] decanum. 
 Adam de Langeton rector de Ketelsbi iuxta Bore- 
 welle. 
 
 Diis Rob. de Luda rector de Beningworth. 
 Johanne de Halle canonicu Derheye. 
 Magrfn Willelmu Costard notai'ium pupplicum. 
 Dns Joh' Loundray. 
 
 T. Beek' . . [preb. of Clifton 1332 ; Bp of Line. 
 
 1342—47]. 
 W. Bayons. 
 T. de Ledenham. 
 W. de Walthall. 
 J. de Kibevorth. 
 R. de Rothewelle. 
 Hugo de Noti?igham. 
 Philippus de Kima. 
 Rob. de Botelstan. 
 Wilelmus de Donigton. 
 Rob. Belle. 
 C Testes producti ex parte Capituli : — 
 
 Joh. de Harington [preb. of Carlton Kyme cum 
 Dalby 1387]. 
 
ANT. BEEK's book. 
 
 Ixi 
 
 Egiditis de Rediuer [preb. of All SS. in Hungate, 
 ] 316— 44]. 
 
 Joh'. de Sotton — canonici [preb. of Thorngate, 1331]. 
 
 Wilelmus Bayons. 
 
 Joh. de Brentingha sacrista. 
 
 Joh. de Empingham vicarius. 
 
 Wilelmus de Brentingham vicarius. 
 
 Alanus de Norton. 
 
 Alexandre de Trikingham. 
 
 Wilelmus de Waynflet. 
 
 After the memorandum above mentioned a further list 
 is added : 
 
 (3.5) Pro decano. 
 Ricardus de Hiltoffc. 
 Wilelmus de Kirkebi. 
 Rogerus de Freston. 
 Thomas de Appelbi. 
 Rob. de Pontefract'. 
 Henricus Faune. 
 Joh. de Gatesbi. 
 Joh. de Kirkebi. 
 Joh. de Rattewelle. 
 Joh. de Ren(t)halle. 
 Ranulfus Quarynt'. 
 
 Pro Capitulo. 
 
 Walterus de Maydenstan. 
 Willelmu Bacheler. 
 Ricardu de Karleton. 
 Adam de Walkote. 
 Joh. de Gatesbi. 
 Joh. de Mumbi. 
 Wilelmus Walcote ? 
 Radulfus de Strvbi. 
 Rob. de Luda. 
 ? de Harberton ? 
 
 (One or two names in the bottom margin now quite 
 illegible.) 
 
Ixii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Sheet e originally an 8-leaf quire, but 1 — 4 are cut 
 out. Then If 27 is blank, not ruled on either side. 
 
 (36) [Composicio facta inter ecclesias Cant^tar et 
 Lincoln.] Littera dni Archiepiscopi super visitacione 
 tempore vacacionis [sedis Lincoln]. 
 
 In nomine Dni Amen. Per presens publicum instru- 
 mentum omnibus appareat euidenter quod viso Registro 
 siue consuetudinario Capituli ecclesie Line' quo, inter 
 cetera contenta in eodem, continetur et inseritur tenor 
 [22 May, cuiusdam composicionis decisionis siue diffinicionis facte 
 
 12G1 1 • 
 
 apud Lambeth inter ven. patrem dnm Bonifacium tunc 
 Cantuar. archiep. Anglie primatem et Reu. viros Rob. 
 de Mariscis tunc decanum et Capitulum ecclesie Line' 
 occasione cuiusdam dissensionis seu discordie mote inter 
 eos super iurediccione Episcopali, sede episcopali Line' 
 vacante, cuius tenorisf tenor talis est 
 
 C Vniuersis sancte matris &c. C Yma summis re- 
 t 'in se concilians inter se + . . . sigilli sui munimine Roborarunt (as 
 
 rGCon - ■ o \ 
 
 cilians': HI the Black Book pp. 311—315), If 28. 
 Lib. Niger. 
 
 Tres sentencie late in Curia Romana 
 pro Decano. 
 
 These decisions in the Court of Rome relate to an 
 [a.d. 1340, appeal in a case brought against the Canons of Lincoln by 
 1341.] Beek ex-dean and William Bateman, de Norwich, 
 
 dean of Lincoln. 
 
 (37) Copia prime sentencie. (On the Right of Visi- 
 tation.) If 30. (See below, p. 236.) 
 
 (38) Copia sentencie secunde cause. (On the Right 
 of appointing Vicars and Altar-keepers.) P. de Talliato, 
 papal auditor. If 30^ (See below, p. 237.) 
 
 Sheet /, originally a 2-leaf quire which, being found 
 insufficient, was made up to 3 leaves, numbered 31, 31 his, 
 32. These contain 
 
 (39) Vltima sentencia finalis et diffinitiua inter 
 Decanum et Capitulum super visitacione eius. (Decision 
 of Peter Fabri, auditor, on appeal, June 20, 1341.) P. 238. 
 
 Attestation of Durand de Serris, notary. If 32. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY'S book. 
 
 Ixiii 
 
 At the end : ' Libellus Capituli.' 
 
 Then in a smaller hand-writing (40) another document 
 about the same appeal is inserted : with a note on ' Cita- 
 cio ' from some authority of Canon Law. 
 
 The documents of this appeal (nos. 37 — 40) are printed 
 below, pp. 236—243. 
 
 (finis.) 
 
 Some other documents relating to Ant. Beek will be 
 found in D. ii. 63, box 1. Also a portion of his register, 
 cir. 1341—43, is in portfolio A. 2. 12. 
 
 John de Schalby's Book. 
 
 Liber Johannis de Schalby, ecclesie Lincoln canonici, 
 de Episcopis Lincolniensibus et gestis eorum, a.d. 1086 — 
 1333, qui et ' Martilogium ' olim vocitabatur. (Muni- 
 ments of the Dean and Chapter A. 2. 3.) A parchment 
 volume bound in rough calf and lettered in ink, in the 
 sixteenth century, ' Martilogium.' 
 
 John de Schalby cir. 1282 — 99 (for the greater part 
 of this prelate's episcopate) was domestic registrar to 
 Bishop Oliver Sutton, who shortly before his death col- 
 lated him to the prebend of Bedford Major, 11 Oct. 1299. 
 In 1301 he was transferred to the stall of Welton Beck- 
 hall by John de Dalderby, and in 1305 to Newport with 
 Dunholme, which he held till his death in 1333'. 
 
 He wrote about 1330 — 33 his account of the Bishops 
 of Lincoln which Mr Dimock has edited, but from a MS. 
 which lacked Schalby's own ruhricellce. 
 
 He dedicates his brief memoirs of the Bishops to 
 ' Cathedralis ecclesie Lincoln tidelibus vniversis.' 
 
 (See Statutes i. 91 — 95.) 'D.\ i.e. Dimock's Giraldus 
 Cambrensis vii., appendix E, p. 193. 
 
 (1) C De Prima Fundacione Eccle.sie Lincoln. 
 
 (2) f[ De Roberto Bluet et actis eius. He gave 
 ornaments to the church, and raised the number of 
 prebends from 21 to 42. (Documents, which ought 
 
 1 J. de Athon, the legatine glossator, held a papal provision for this 
 canonry in 1329, but was collated to Welton Ryval (c. i;-5.31-51) instead. 
 
Ixiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 however to have been attributed to Robert de Chesney, 
 omitted in Dimock's copy, are printed in Black Book, 
 pp. 309, 310.) If. l^ 2'\ 
 
 (3) C De Alexandre. (A later hand notes in the 
 margin that Bp Alexander ' erexit castell de Banburye, 
 Newarke, et Sleford.' He restored the Minster after a 
 fire, and gave it a stone vaulted roof.) 
 
 (4) C De Roberto Chepiet Episcopo et gestis eius. 
 In the last paragi-aph of this little memoir Dimock's copy 
 reads 'per detestabiles abusus...vsurpata.' In Schalby's 
 copy the writing here is indistinct ; but it might rather 
 be ' per exiciales.' 
 
 (5) De Galfrido electo et gestis eius. Geoffrey 
 Plantagenet, son of K. Henry II. [and Rosamund], and 
 archdeacon of Lincoln, gave two great bells to the church. 
 He redeemed from Aaron the Jew the ornaments which 
 Bp Chesney had pawned for 300?. 
 
 (6) C De Waltero de Constancijs et gestis eius. (He 
 is called ' prudens plurimum et discretus ' in this MS. 
 If 2''.) 
 
 (7) CDe (a sancto interim.) Hugone et gestis eius. 
 By arrangement with K. Richard, St Hugh freed his suc- 
 cessors from the gift of a costly pall of sables which Ro. 
 Bloet had begun and other bishops of Lincoln after him 
 had continued giving to the king. (Schalby has written 
 'celestis loci premium ac sanctorum cathalogo ' and ' Eyne- 
 sham, (\uoniam.' Cf D. p. 199.) 
 
 The document ' De visitacione ecclesie a singulis semel 
 in anno,' as it is called by a later hand in the margin, is 
 printed in Black Book, pp. 307 — 8. D. also gives it, and 
 I gather that his authority took it not from Schalby, but 
 from Liher Niger direct. 
 
 De libertate concessa Canonicis. (Black Book, pp. 
 308—9.) If 3\ De alia libertate {ihid. p. 309). 
 
 (8) C'De Willelmo Bleynes et gestis eius.' (This 
 heading is underlined with red, and the handwriting 
 changes at the top of If 3'' in the middle of a sentence. 
 Subsequent headings in the volume are written in red.) 
 
DOCUMENTS OF HUGH DE WELLES. Ixv 
 
 The memoir of W. of Blois relates the miraculous discovery 
 of fresh wine being found in the chalice buried with him, 
 and his body incorrupt, when architectural improvements 
 were in progress a century after his death (' Nota mira- 
 culuvi ' the margin says). Also how his chastity affected 
 a Parisian dame, who decoyed him to her house. 
 
 (9) C[ De Hugone de Welles^. (He completed the 
 Bishop's Hall, which St Hugh had begun, and the kitchen, 
 'et plura alia bona fecit.') 
 
 [The following documents of the time of Bp Hugh de 
 Welles, though not preserved by Schalby, have, I think, 
 a special interest. 
 
 They are entered in the early part of the Registrum 
 Antiquissimum. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ordinado cantarie Hugonis de Welles episcopi. (For 
 three Chaplains, Priest, Deacon, and Subdeacon, being 
 vicars choral.) 
 
 fo. 40. Carta eiusdem H., de ecclesiis de Rysum^, Pax- 
 ton • et Carleton. 
 
 ... Et hii omnes [capellani] vespertinum ac matutinum 
 officium mortuorum cum commendacione tamquam pro 
 corpore presenti, pro nobis, in loco deputato ad hoc, in pro- 
 festis diebus ante uesperas. In festis eciam post uel 
 ante, cum commodius poterint et melius sine dampno uel 
 nocumento seruicii ecclesie, simul in perpetuum decanta- 
 bunt. 
 
 Predictus uero sacerdos principalis missam pro nobis 
 specialiter, et pro cunctis fidelibus defunctis, singulis 
 diebus, priusquam Canonici ingrediantur chorum ad 
 primam, cum diacono et subdiacono indutis albis et 
 
 ^ Schalby in the memoir of Hugh de Wells calls him ' Eegis Anglie 
 Cancellarius,' which Dimock suspected to be a mistake for ' Clericus.' 
 In the same sentence S. reads 'creditur ' (for ' traditur' D. p. 204). 
 
 2 ' Rijsum ' : This is still the local pronunciation of ' Riseholmo,' 
 three miles north of Lincoln, where until 1885 was the residence of 
 Bishops of Lincoln after Bp Kaye left Buckden or Bugden Manor in 
 Huntingdonshire. 
 
 w. iL e 
 
Ixvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 seric', celebi'abit et cum soUempnitate • tanquam pro 
 corpore presenti. 
 
 Secundus ! pro animabus Regum et aliorum patro- 
 norum ecclesie nostre ■ predecessorum nostrorum, patrum 
 et niatrum, parentum et amicorum, et benefactorum 
 nostrorum • et eiusdem ecclesie nostre et omnium fidelium 
 defunctorum, cum oracione speciali pro nobis, et cum 
 cantu si voluerit. 
 
 Tercius eciam pro Canonieis, fratribus et sororibus 
 ecclesie nostre Line', et pro cunctis fidelibus defunctis. 
 
 Et hii duo singulis diebus celebrabunt ante primam, 
 uel posti cum commodius poterunt, et vni seruiet dia- 
 conus, et alij subdiaconus prenotati. 
 
 (Dated : xvij. Kal. Sept. pontificatus nostri ann° xij". 
 i.e. 1221.) 
 
 II. 
 
 The other charter (no. 226 in the Register) under the 
 head of ' Hitgo eps Line secundo ' i.e. as distinguished from 
 (St) Hugh I. has a special interest as connected with the 
 early history of the University of Oxford. Three or four 
 days after I had transcribed it, I received a copy of Mr 
 Hastings Rashdall's delightful volumes on ' the Universities 
 of Europe.' In vol. ll. part ii. p. 350, he tells us how in 
 1219 the annual fine of 42s. which the town of Oxford 
 was condemned to pay was ' transferred by an agreement 
 with the town to the Abbat and Convent of Eynsham 
 {Munim. Acad. p. 4 sq.). He cites (p. 351) from ' Archives 
 (W. P. — P. xii. 1)' a clause which is very similar to what 
 we find registered at Lincoln, but in the latter case the 
 document proceeds from the Abbat and Convent. It is 
 therefore one of the earliest instances in which the official 
 title of Chancellor of Oxford is used. 
 
 * Beg. * Carta abbatis de Eynsham pro suspendio Clericorum^ 
 
 ^g^^"^*''- apud Oxon. 
 
 fo. 41. 
 
 1 On the ' Suspendiwn clericorum of 1209,' to which Mr Rashdall is 
 not unwilling to attribute the origin of our Studium Gciierale at Cam- 
 bridge, see his Uuivemitlcs, ii. part ii. p. 348. — Soul of Pythagoras! 
 
DOCUMENTS OF HUGH DE WELLES. Ixvii 
 
 Omnibus Christi fidelibiis ad quos presens scriptum 
 peruenerit. A • Dei gracia Abbas Eyneshani • et eiusdem 
 loci conuentus salutem in Domino. Nouerit vniuersitas 
 uestra quod cum Burgenses Oxon pro si<spendio clericorum 
 mandatis ecclesie per omnia stare iurassenti secundum 
 statutum venerabilis patris Dfii Nichol' Tuscul' episcopi • 
 apostolice sedis legati • et eis ab eodem inter cetera fuisset 
 iniunctum, quod quinquaginta sol' et duos sol' annuatim 
 imperpetuum in usus pauperum scolarium dispensandos de 
 consilio venerabilis patris HugonLs tunc Episcopi Line' et 
 successorum suorum • uel archidiac' loci • seu eius official' • 
 au^ cancellar' • quern Episcopus Line' scolaribus ibidem 
 preficiet. Ita scilicet quod viginti sex solidi soluentur 
 annuatim in festo omnium Sanctorum et viginti sex sol' 
 in Capite Jeiunij ; 
 
 Preter hec quod Centum pauperes scolares die sci 
 Nicholai singulis annis pascent imperpetuum • Quos 
 Episcopus Line' uel archidiac' loci seu eius officialis, aut 
 ipse Cancellarius, uel alius ad hoc ab episcopo Line depu- 
 tatus, prouiderit. Istud onus in nos suscepimus singulis 
 annis perpetuo faciend' ! secundum formam premissam. 
 Ita tamen quod ad Centum pauperes clericos in die S. 
 Nicholai pascendos, eodem die sexdecim sol' et octo 
 denarios dabimus annuatim inter ipsos, qui inde pascendi 
 fuerint, distribuendos • vt singuli singulos duos denarios 
 accipiant per man?fs eorum quos Episcopus Line' ad hoc 
 assignauerit. Ad hoc autem nos Episcopo et ecclesie 
 Line, per Cartam nostrum-]- presentem obligauimus inper- 
 petiuim • et prcsenti scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus 
 Teste Capitulo.] 
 
 We return now to Schalby's memoirs : — 
 
 (10) €1 De Roberto Groceseste-f Episcopo et gestis eius. 
 We give a passage as it stands in the MS. 
 
 Shades of Cantaber and K. Arthur, to think that your University should 
 in these days be attributed to a 'town and gown' affray at Oxford in the 
 13th centur3 ! 
 
 e2 
 
Ixviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1 ' pr!B- ' hie fuit emiiicnti prcditixs* sciencia literarum ct doctor 
 ■ theologie famosus cuius opiniones quam autentice a theo- 
 - 'theo- logis^ reputaiitur. 
 
 (pfutcis^' ' Hie personaliter interfuit consilio-|- Lugd' sub Inno- 
 vnsuper cencio quarto (' summo ' erased) pontifice celebrate, in quo 
 
 077tlSSlSj ^ . « . . 
 
 depositus luit ab impeno Fredericus. 
 
 ' Hie missus per (' papam ' erased) predicare, officium 
 ' 'Hie predicatoris, ad quern pertinet^ delinquentes arguere, sic 
 pr'icdicare i™plcuit quod, nedum (' summum ' erased) pontificem, set 
 praedica- et Curiales super multis arguere non expauit, cuius pre- 
 officium textu indiguacionem meruit non modicam eorundem.' 
 ad quern < jjj^ litem contra capitulum suum Line' super iure 
 
 pertmuit . . , . . , ■ , n i ■ 
 
 D. visitandi idem Oapitulum ae prebendas extenores ■ pre- 
 
 bendis interioribus annexis • ecclesias de comuna alijsque 
 pluribus articulis in Romana Curia optinebat et sentenciam 
 reportauit sub que in litteris continentur (' pape ' erased) 
 quarum tenor noscitur esse talis. 
 * lf4». *De sentencia lata inter dictum Rohertiim et Capitu- 
 
 lum in Curia Romana. (Printed in Black Book, pp. 315, 
 line 22—319.) 
 
 ' Sic zelum feruentissimum huius ad procurandum salu- 
 tem animarum in sua diocesi et hoc in pontificis officij 
 exeeucione solicita ostendere non cessauit, et sic in defen- 
 'dilec- cion^ libertatis ecclesiastice murum pro domo Domini se 
 ■ opposuit • quod Episcopi nomen recte sibi competerc com- 
 probauit. Cumque hijs et alijs meritis generosis pius 
 ' 'fulguit ' Episcopus hie fulgeret^i decidit in" egi'itudinem, qua ab 
 ^" hae luce subtractus vj. Idus Octob' Anno Dni Millesimo 
 
 t'MccLiii.' -cc'"" lij"-"!" ad gaudia transijt, vt pie creditur, angelorum.' 
 given by'^'^ (In the next paragraph Schalby's scribe has written 
 D. who < litteris regalibus,' where D. p. 206 prints ' regularibus.') 
 
 also reads ^ , • • / t • ■ \ . ^ -,. . . . ' 
 
 simply 'ad 'In archiuis (a supradicti mterkn.) dicti vn-i reperte 
 gaudia fuerunt post ipsius obitum plures bulle quas pro iuris 
 
 sanctorum ^ ... . 
 
 transivit.' episcopalis munimine impetrauerat, inter quas vna bulla 
 (' reparata ' corr. to) reperta fuit sub contineneia infra- 
 seripta. 
 
 t log. '((/;.' Be procuracionibus acf ecclesijs parochialihus non pre- 
 sta.ndis Archiepiscopo visitanti. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's memoirs OF BISHOPS. 
 
 Ixix 
 
 I nnocencius &c. (Printed, Black Book, p. 323.) (' Notu 
 quod Arohiepiscopus non recipiet procuraciones pro visita- 
 cione cleri.' margin.) 
 
 (11) De Henrico de Lexinton Episcopo. (D. p. 206.) 
 
 (12) De Ricardo at Graueshende. (D. p. 207.) He 
 enriched the Church and See with advowsons, ornaments, 
 images, and vestments. For his care for the choristers, 
 see pp. 162, 362. 
 
 Be composicione inita inter Archiepiscopum Gantuar 
 super exercicio iurisdiccionis sede vacante. 
 
 Universis &c. Bonefacius &c. (Printed, Black Book, 
 pp. 311—315.) 
 
 (13) *De Episcopo Oliuero de Suttun et gestis eius. * Maitilo. 
 (Schalby says that he was consecrated on the feast of St [f'^i^'l^^ 
 Dunstan, prox' sequente, not ' Augustini prosequente,' as D. 
 
 p. 208. A marginal note adds of his predecessor : ' Obijt 
 autem dictus Ricardus -xv- Kal. Januarij a.d. 1279° 
 plenus bonorum operum et dierura.') 
 
 De aug7nentacione ( /\ 'commune' interlin.) tm/is^a- 
 cione ecclesie beate Marie Magdalene^. (D. p. 209.) 
 
 1 The Registrum Antiquissimmn under its ' viii. titulus, Dc Patronati- 
 bus. H.' supplies some important information concerning St Mary Mag- 
 dalen's, and gives a list of the altars which were in the Minster about 
 1290—1320. (Fo. 211b art. 1006.) 
 
 See Marie Magdalene. 
 
 Capella de Magdalena que aliquando fuit (A altare) intra ecclesiam, 
 et postea per ordinacionem dfii 0[liueri de Sutton] episcopi et Capituli 
 extra ecclesiam in atrio ( A est) collocata, pro quiete chori et securitate 
 ecclesie, ac parochianorum faciliori pro diuinis tempore necessitatis et 
 alias : 
 
 ad id collacio ( A sicut ceterorum altarium) spectat ad decanum et 
 capitulum, alicui vicario de ecclesia quociens vacauerit absque presen- 
 tacione facienda, ab aliquo. 
 
 Qwe eciam habet populum parochialem in castro Bugg'holm, et infra 
 liinites vsitatas. Cuius rector habet iurisdiccionem ordinariam de 
 parochianis ex consuetudine approbata • et est ( A cum plebe suo) a subicc- 
 cione archidiaconorum Line' et eorum official' exemj^tfts. Decanus tamen 
 et capitulum visitare debet ipsitm et parochianos, quociens viderit opor- 
 tunum. [Schalby mentions (If l^") that when the Bishop visited the 
 parishioners of St Mary Magd. he exercised jurisdiction in the way of 
 correction through the Dean and Chapter. Tliis accounts for the outriea 
 
Ixx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [Schalby tells us that the daily ' commons ' {communa) 
 of the Cauons had been 8(Z., but that in the time of Oliver 
 
 relating to that parish in Bp Grey and Bp Alnwick's time. See below, 
 pp. 415, 469.] 
 
 C De altaribus alijs infra eeclesiam, scilicet sanctonun : — 
 
 (1) Michaelis, (2) Audree, (3) Dionisij, (4) Hugonis, (5) Katerine, (6) 
 Johanuis baptiste, (7) Nicholai, (8) Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, (9) 
 Stephani, (10) Gu[th]laci, (11) Johannis euangeliste, (12) Thome 
 martiris, et (13) Egidij ; 
 
 infra patet ad finem libri sub titulo de altaribus et altaristis. 
 
 [Unfortunately the promised section of Altars and Altarists either was 
 never added at the end of this bulky register, or else has been removed ; 
 for it can no longer be found. However the list, meagre as it is, is full 
 of interest. Bradshaw, who attributes the bulk of the Registrum Anti- 
 quissimum to a scribe cir. 1209 — 1216, detects in the memorandum by the 
 rubricator here, the same hand which has rubricated the Lihcr Niner cir. 
 1338. The Lincoln altars named in the will of Ki. de Beverley, preb. of 
 Lydington, 21 Sept. (proved 14 Nov.) 1390, bequeathing candles to them, 
 bear out the ideas that I had formed after some patient study that some 
 of the identifications in our otherwise excellent guide-books were in some 
 particulars misleading. His gifts are in the following order, which is 
 practically identical with that given just above nearly a century earlier : 
 to the altars of St (1) Michael, (2) Andrew, (8) Dionisius, ... (-5) Katharine, 
 (0) John Bapt., (7) Nicholas, (8) Peter, ... [10*] Ainie, (11) -John Evang., 
 (12) Thomas. And to the Keepers of St Hugh's Tomb, 6f/. each, of. (4). 
 See Early Lincoln Wills, ed. A. Gibbons, p. 33. The will of J. Cotes of 
 Tevelby, preb. of Thomgate in 1433 {ibid. p. 158), mentions the newer 
 altar of [15] St Christopher (which we know to have been in the nave) 
 and nos. (6), (5), (11) and (12) with the image of St Thomas M., the last- 
 named, in his chapel. I am inclined (tentatively) to place the altars in 
 it as numbered above in the following order round the Minster. 
 
 (a) St Mary Magdalen's in the N.W. of the nave. 
 
 Nos. 1, 2, 3 in the great north aisle or transept ; no. 4 in the smaller 
 apsidal chapel in the N.E. transept. (I suppose that the translation of 
 St Hugh's relicks in 1280 may have left the other apsidal chapel without 
 an altar.) 
 
 Nos. 5, 6, 7 in the angel choir or retro-ehou- at the extreme east 
 (behind the high altar of our Lady). (No. 8, for ' Chap'ter mss.') 
 
 Nos. 8, 9 in the apsidal chapel in the S.E. transept. 
 
 Nos. 10, 11, 12 in the great south aisle or transept. (Mi Maddison 
 tells me that the place of W. Shipton's 1465 in no. 11 so far confirms my 
 interpretation.) And 
 
 No. 13 probably in the S.W. of the nave. (Cf. no. 22, below.) 
 
 In earlier or later times we find that there were other altars named as 
 being in the Minster : 
 
 (10*). St Anne's altar in the N. aisle cir. 1385; perhaps the same as 
 was called at one time St Guthlac's and at another St Edward's. The 
 
J. DE SCHALBY'S memoirs OF BISHOPS. Ixxi 
 
 Sutton it was raised to 12d. Our MS. has the singular 
 'communa...extenderat...aucta fuit,' where in Dimock's 
 edition, from another copy, there are plurals. 
 
 feast of St Anne, in accordance with a bull of Urban VI., was enjoined 
 on the Province of Canterbury by Abp W. Courtney in 1383. (Wilkins, 
 Cone. iii. 178.) 
 
 14. St Blaise's altar, in Bp Russell's chapel, cir. 1495. 
 
 15. St Christojiher's in the nave, mentioned in 1492. His altar 
 is mentioned also in 1433 and 1535. His image, &c. cir. 1399. ' The 
 northe yle unto the ymage of St Christopher, 1536.' 
 
 (10**) Edward the Martyr. Probably the name borne temporarily 
 cir. 1350 by the Works' chantry altar. 
 
 16. St George's altar, or chapel, is mentioned in 1457, 1531. In St 
 George's chapel, as Mr Maddison says, was Dean Mackworth's chantry : 
 and he was buried under the S.E. arch of the nave. 
 
 17. The 'Irons.' The chantry of Kath. Swynford (10 May, 1403) 
 and her daughter Joan of Westmoreland (13 Nov. 1440) on the southern 
 verge of the choir, with an iron grille. 
 
 18. St James. A chapel with this dedication is named in 1441. 
 As this was near a staircase at the west end of the church near a pinnacle 
 (infra, p. 480), Mr Maddison suggests, with great probability, that this is 
 under the N.W. belfry, near St Mary Magdalen's, and under ' the Swine- 
 herd of Stow.' 
 
 19. St Lucy's altar was named in accounts of 1294. 
 
 20. Peel altar, probably under the S.W. tower. I think this was a 
 popular name {altare vocatum 'le pele') for the second altar of St Hugh 
 (at the S.W. end of the nave), used to distinguish it from one of the 
 apsidal chapels in the N.E. transept near the place where St Hugh's 
 remains were originally laid, and where his principal relic (caput 
 S. Hugonis) was preserved. We see from Canon C. M. Church's account 
 of Wells that there were two altars of St Andrew in that church, /owr of 
 St Mary, and at least two of Holy Rood. Early Hist, of Wells Cath. 
 pp. 419-20; 286, 324. So I do not think it quite impossible that, when 
 St Hugh's shrine as shown stood in the Angel Choir 'on the backe syde 
 of the highe aulter neare unto (Sanderson adds 'north of) Dalyson's 
 tombe,' his body having been translated thither in 1280, he may have 
 had yet a third altar to his memory in the Angel Choir itself. We read 
 in the Louth Park Chronicle that 'the altar of St Hugh' was consecrated 
 (I suppose the chronicler means at Lincoln which he had just mentioned, 
 p. 16), on 15 July, 1255. Mr Maddison tells me that he finds mention of 
 the 'altar and feretory of St Hugh' as if they were close together. I 
 may mention further that the Cotton ms. Tiberius E. iii. in the British 
 Museum, in 1545 speaks of the Buckyngham Chantry as being ' ad altare 
 S. Hugonis et S. Katerine : ' some services at one, some at the other. 
 
 21. The Rood altar (Sancta3 Crucis) under the lantern, either on the 
 screen over the door, or before the entrance of the clioir. 
 
 22. St Sebastian's mentioned in 1514 in Bp Smyth'.s will. This 
 
Ixxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Schalby had mentioned that Remigius erected his 
 Cathedral Church in the place ' in quo ecclesia S. Marie 
 Magdalene in ballio Line' sita erat,' and that a certain 
 presbyter was deputed by the Dean and Chapter to 
 minister sacraments and sacramentals to the parishioners 
 ' in certo loco ipsius ecclesie Cathedralis.' That their 
 children were baptized 'in fonte Cathedralis ecclesie' (he 
 adds in the present context that this was at the West), 
 and that the said priest performed their burials in the 
 Minster cemetery. He had ordinary jurisdiction com- 
 mitted to him, not from the Bishop, but from the Dean 
 and Chapter, who also were Visitors of the parish when 
 the see was vacant. Schalby now narrates how in the 
 time of Bp Sutton the new church of St Mary Magdalen 
 was built in the Cathedi-al Yard (atrio), but the old right 
 of baptism and burial at the Minster was continued, as 
 the quiet of the ordinary cathedral services was the main 
 object of the change. He adds that Bp Sutton contri- 
 buted 50 marcs to building the Cloister, and that he 
 obtained permission from K. Edward I. to wall the Close.] 
 
 De custodia Altaris beati Petri. (Black Book, p. 847.) 
 
 Rursus mense Augusti a.d. 1293", (ibid. pp. 347 — 8.) 
 
 De communi habitacione vicariorum. (ibid. p. 348.) 
 
 De Capella beate Marie Magdalene, (ibid. pp. 348 — 9.) 
 
 De comnianencia imuperuin dericorum. (ibid. p. 349.) 
 *lf. S^'li. *De clerico quem prior sancte Katerine &c. (ibid. 
 ^' p. 349.) [Near the end of the Liber Cantariarum (A. 1. 
 
 8), If 397", is entered, as a 15th century addition, a tran- 
 script of the early 'Confirmacio Hugonis Episcopi (i.e. St 
 
 altar gave its name to the old south-west chapel (St Giles') which was 
 built about 1250 (now, since 1609, the consistory court for the diocese). 
 
 23. Holy Trinity (or Bp Fleming's Chapel) north of the Angel Choir, 
 cir. 1431. 
 
 (10***). Works : A Chantry of the Fabric is said to have existed in 
 1320. The altar used principally by its chaplains, cu'. 1500, was St 
 Anne's (otherwhiles known, I think, as St Guthlac's, or St Edward's). 
 
 There was, cir. 1520 — 36, a ' Jhesus Mass'; but whether this in- 
 volved a special Jesus altar I cannot say. Bp Smyth's will (1514) 
 ordered the Missam de Nomine Jesu (or else one de Quinque Vulneribus) 
 to be sung by the choristers and others on Fridays, before a crucifix on 
 the south side of the church. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 Ixxiii 
 
 Hugh, cir. 1190) de prebenda de Kanuewyke, et de clerico 
 inueniendo.' And it is there noted that in accordance 
 with that deed the Gilbertine Prior of St Katharine 
 presented Rob. Swaby as clerk, 1 Apr. 1440. See the 
 reference also at the foot of p. 480 in the present work ; 
 and, for R. Swaby, the incorrigible dicer, pp. 469, 471, 481.] 
 (De causis diuorcij prebendis agitatis ad Capitulum 
 referendis pro sentencia diffinitiua ferenda. (ibid. pp. 349, 
 350.) 
 
 (Death of Bp Sutton on St Brice's day 1299. His 
 confessor said to J. de Schalby ' non possum negare quia 
 iustissimus\ constantissimus, et mundissimus homo fuit.') 
 D. p. 212-. 
 
 (14) De Johanne de Dalderhy Episcopo. Elected 
 ' iij ' Idus Junij. (' ij Idus Junii' D. p. 212.) He gave 
 to the Vicars' fabric fund 5 marcs, 665. 8d, from Nor- 
 manby, and ?... marc from Rushden. 
 
 De vnione ecclesie Omnium Sanctorum^ cum Gapella 
 beate Marie Magdalene. (If 8^) 9 Jan., 1317*. 
 
 1 Schalby tells how Bp Sutton directed that the fines which the 
 Bishop levied from adulterers and other offenders should be given by the 
 persons convicted to mendicant friars, poor nuns, and to the poor of the 
 parishes where the oiiences were committed, and that Kural Deans should 
 see that this was carried out. Matt. Parker, when Dean of Lincoln, made 
 a memorandum that, among dues to the Dean from the manor of Parva 
 Cestria, according to a document of a.d. 1310, was ' 5s. 4rf. de qualibet 
 muliere corrupta per stuprum de bondis suis, si velit.' (ms. A. 2. 6, in 
 fine.) Schalby adds that Bp Sutton showed consideration to the serfs, 
 nativi, and poor folk on his manors. 
 
 - Documents relating to the funeral of Bp Sutton, the fees paid by 
 him on his appointment as bishop, and the process received (from 
 Chichester) for the election of a bishop will be found given below in this 
 Introduction from the Registrum Lincoln, Antiquissiinum. 
 
 3 All Saints' Church in the Bail was attached to the Chancellorship. 
 See the privilege of Rob. de Chesney, cir. 1160 — 65. Black Dock, p. 310. 
 Bp J. de Dalderby, on uniting this poor parish with that of St Mary 
 Magdalen, in 1317, removed the parishioners (in Spirituals only) from 
 the jurisdiction of the Chancellor to that of the Dean and Chapter, to 
 whom those of St M. Magd. were subject ' tarn in foro peniteuciali quam 
 iurisdiccionali.' The Chancellor was to have every third turn of the 
 joint patronage. Bp Dalderby secured to the ' Poor Clerks ' at Lincoln 
 2 marcs a year from two Gilbertine monasteries. 
 
 I suppose this may mean 1316 — 17. In one instance at least 
 
Ixxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Quod illi de ecclesia extraneis preferantur. [This sec- 
 tion, which is not in Dimock's edition, shall be given in 
 full.] 
 
 Quod illi de ecclesia extraneis preferantur. 
 
 SIC visitacionc in ecclesia Line' quadam die per ipsum 
 facta et coinpleta, misit dccano et Capitulo correccionis 
 sue literas iuxta inorem. 
 
 In quibus inter cetera continebatur quedam clausula 
 que est talis, 
 
 Preterea in coUacione cantariarum ecclesie non atten- 
 datur fauor indebitus et procuraciones clandestine contra 
 honorem ecclesie • vt ipse minus ydoneis et extraneis con- 
 ferantur • sed preferantur in collacione huiusmodi illi de 
 ecclesia iuxta eorum mores, et iuxta quod retroactis tem- 
 poribus sustinuerunt in ecclesia pondus diei et estus. 
 
 Hie pro defencione matris ecclesie swe habuit, tarn in 
 romana Curia quam in Anglia, plures lites, et omnes ad 
 honorem ecclesie sue ante ipsius obitum quieuerunt • inter 
 [8 Jau. quas lis vna quam habuit contra Archiepiscopum Cantuar' 
 1319.] quieuit per viam concordie sub hac forma. 
 
 Composicio inita cum Cantuar Archiepiscopo super 
 insinuacione testamentorum. If 9""'' (This last is printed, 
 Black Book, pp. 324—5.) 
 [? 1291.] De Altari sancti Petri. (Black Book, pp. 325—6.) 
 [1300.] Item prout patet...per Stretton {ibid. pp. 326 — 7). 
 
 C Item per instrumentum...quacumque {ibid. pp. 327 
 —330). 
 
 * fol. ll'' * De contencione super exercicio iiirisdiccionis. 
 
 HVIVS tempore super exercicio iurisdiccionis in ecclesia 
 Line' inter Magistrum Rogerum de MortiualF tunc 
 Decanum ecclesie Line' et quosdam de Capitulo eiusdem 
 ecclesie se pro defencione iurium et libertatum eiusdem 
 Capituli optinentes' magna discensionis materia orta fuit, 
 
 J. de Schalby's book (If 10*) gives 'nouagesimo prime' as equivalent to 
 the ' nonagesimo ' of the Black Book in the month of January. 
 
 ^ se...optinentes : used here, apparently, in the sense of 'se offerentes' 
 or 'oppouentes.' 
 
J. DE SCHALBY : ' REGISTRVM VETVS.' IxXV 
 
 pro cuius cedacionefdominus Johannes Episcopus multum 
 laborauit et tandem in se admisit submissionem in se 
 factam per decanum et Capitulum sub hac forma. 
 
 De suhmissione facta in Episcopum. 
 
 VENERABILI in Christo patri acf Domino &c. (i?ZacA; 
 Book, pp. 340—343, line 2.) 
 Constitutisque coram eo vicibiis repetitis Decano et 
 Capitulo memoratis ■ dictus Decanus pro se lleni^trum 
 
 1 -1 ., T i-i . , QUod dicitur 
 
 exhibuit quondam librum quern registrum nouum mius 
 Capituli appellauit qui sic incipit. ^uctor ignora- 
 
 De dignitate Episcopi. 
 
 Dignitas Episcopi est in Choro Capitulo ct alijs locis 
 &c. {Black Book, pp. 273—307, cf. p. 93.) 
 
 Allegacio Decani. 
 
 HVIVS libri titulum qui dicitur ' de officio Decani,' et 
 alibi, vbi tractatur de custodia vacancium prcben- 
 darum et audicione confessionum, pro se facere pretendebat. 
 
 Asseruit et se esse electum et confinnatum, et per con- 
 sequens iurisdiccionem sibi esse commissam de iure. extra 
 de officio ordinar' • c • 'cum ecclesiarum prelatis^' ^[Dccret. 
 
 Et quod Canonici singulariter sibi, ut superiori suo, tit.''xxxi. ' 
 obedienciam repromittunt. 3.] 
 
 Ex parte vero opponencium exhibitus fuit liber anti- 
 quus in quo inter cetera scriptum erat, 
 
 Registrum vetus. 
 
 Hec sunt dignitates consuetudines et libertates ccclesie 
 Line' vi[delicet quod Dominus] Episcopus quociens aliquem 
 personatum &c. {Printed helow, pp. 138 — 142.) 
 
 * Allegaciones opponencium contra Decanum. leaf 20, 
 
 PROPOSITE et fuerunt ( /\ quedam add. marg.) raciones 
 quibus dicti opponentes asstrucref nitebantur exerci- 
 cium iurisdiccionis esse commune et ad iura per Decanum 
 allegata responderunt • quorum responsionos fuerunt tales. 
 
Ixxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 - ihe T^E Hire communi', lus Capitulare facieutibiis Capitu- 
 
 words 'deli, , „i- „ 
 
 iure' are "^-"^ 'um est commune -de lure-. 
 
 struck out; and a later hand adds at the foot of the page, " Set iurisdiccio radicaliter 
 residet in capitulo. Iurisdiccio igitur facientibus capititlum est communis de iure." 
 
 Quod resideat in Capitulo patet, quia secundum domi- 
 
 uum Hostiensem'- Capitulum habet iurisdiccionem a iure, 
 
 ' Dr F. W. Maitland, Downing Professor of Law at Cambridge, 
 kindly furnishes the following comment on the expression ' De iure com- 
 viuni,' which occurs in our test. 
 
 " I do not think that there is any allusion here to ' the common law,' 
 if thereby is meant the traditional law of the Enghsh temporal courts. 
 For one thing, I can not conceive that circ. 1330 those courts would have 
 had any opinion about these purely ecclesiastical matters. In the 
 mouths of the canonists the term ius commune stood for the general law 
 of the universal church, as contrasted with the special law of any national, 
 provincial or diocesan church. 
 
 " Thus at the beginning of their pleading the Canons profess their 
 willingness to rest their case either on the hm commune or on the special 
 laws and customs of the Church of Lincoln. Then as to the ius commune 
 they refer to Hostieusis as high authority. This use of ius commune is 
 quite common in the works of the canonists at least from about 1200 
 onwards. They conceive that there is a large mass of law that is 
 common to the whole church, and show little favour to any local customs 
 which vary from this law. (See the argument at the top of p. Lxxxii, 
 where the contrast is between consuetudo and ius commune.) 
 
 '•In the course of cent, xiii our English (temporal) lawyers borrowed 
 this term from the canonists. In their mouths (I mean the mouths of 
 our temporal lawyers) ius commune, commun dreit, commune ley means the 
 general traditional law of England as contrasted with local customs and 
 royal ^r(t'!7e<7ia. One must wait for a much later day to find 'the com- 
 mon law ' contrasted with ' ecclesiastical law,' or ' common lawyer ' con- 
 trasted with ' canonist.' I think it quite clear that in this document ius 
 commune means, not English temporal law, hut the law common to the 
 whole church, for which one looks to the Decretals and the works of 
 Italian jurists." 
 
 Here Professor Maitland supplies the foUowing comment as to the 
 Lincoln Canons' citation from Hostiensis, i.e. Henry of Susa — Segusio, 
 or Segusia, — Bp of Ostia a.d. 1261 — 71 : — 
 
 " The reference seems to be to Hostiensis, Summa, titt. ^Ve sede va- 
 cante aliquid innovetur, De his quae jiunt ah Episcopo sine consensu 
 capituli (ed. Venetiis, 1G05, col. 898 — 907). Hostiensis there deals with 
 the matters which are here under discussion, but the exact words that 
 are used above have not been found. 
 
 "It seems to me that the Canons of Lincoln are relying in a general 
 way on the authority of the great lawyer and are hardly professing to 
 give his very words. In the titles to which I have referred above there 
 are several sentences which are favourable to their contention ; but I 
 
J. DE SCHALBY V. ROG. DE MORTIVAL. Ixxvii 
 
 et de iure per illud sede vacante exercetur, et sede plena 
 sine ipsius Capituli consilio vel consensu nequit per Epi- 
 scopum excerceri nec sine consensu Capituli alienari, et 
 sede iterum vacante redit ad Capitulum vt ad fontem // 
 
 Item de iure cautum non reperitur quid spectat ad 
 officium decani ecclesie cathedralis a capitulo separatim : 
 quia sede vacante Decanus subest Capitulo de iure, et 
 Episcopo, sede plena, de consilio seu assensu Capituli iudi- 
 cand?fs • vnde, nec sede vacante, nec sede plena, in Capitu- 
 lum imperium vUum habet, nec in aliquos de Capitulo ; 
 quia quilibet subest capitulo sede vacante, et episcopo 
 sede plena. 
 
 Item SM?it tantum in vna ecclesia cathedrali Episcopus 
 et Capitulum de iure qui faciunt vnum corpus, cuius 
 corporis Episcopus est capud, et Capitulum membra. 
 
 Ponere ergo Decanum aliud Capud, est ponere in vno 
 corpore duo capita, quod est monstruosum, et Episcopo 
 preiudiciale ^ // 
 
 doubt whether Hostiensis would have committed himself to a statement 
 which makes the Chapter to be ' the fount ' of episcopal jurisdiction. 
 
 "He says that sede vacante the Capitulum succeeds to such episcopal 
 rights as concern jurisdiction ' sicut confirmare, causas audire et dele- 
 gare' ; also he thinks (though others think otherwise) that the Capitulum 
 can absolve. Then sede plena the Bishop should have the counsel (not 
 consent — he contrasts the two) of the chapter when he hears criminal 
 causes ; 'nam matrimoniales et pecuniarias solus diffiuire potest.' Thus 
 I do not think that he would have agreed with the very broad statement 
 here made by the Canons. It is noticeable that Schalhy {leaf 35) modi- 
 fies this statement : the Bishop requires the Chapter's consent in arduin, 
 their counsel in levibus. Even this seems to go beyond what Hostiensis 
 says of the Bishop's power in matrimonial and pecuniary causes. If the 
 Canons had wished to rely on any particular passage they would have 
 been careful to give chapter and verse. It is of course very probable that 
 Hostiensis speaks of these matters in other parts of his big book, but I 
 think that the part to which I have referred is that in which he ought to 
 deal with them fully." 
 
 1 The Abp of Canterbury, however, justly says {The Cathedral, p. 55) 
 that "a chapter must have two real completenesses; namely separately 
 and in conjunction with the bishop ; and hence that it has two heads 
 ' yet is no monster,' as an old author says ; because while without the 
 bishop it is not acephalous but an organic body {sociale corpus), it is so 
 in a different relation from that in which it forms the ' mysticum corpus,' 
 
Ixxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [' Vetus 
 Kegis- 
 trum.'] 
 * Lf. 20". 
 
 2 [ forsan 
 ' commis- 
 sione.'] 
 
 » [Ric. de 
 Stretton, 
 as Keeper 
 of 8t 
 Peter's 
 Altar, 10 
 Jan. 1291 
 See Lib. 
 Nip. pp. 
 205, a'2G.] 
 
 De consuetudine ecclesie iurisdiccio huiusmodi et 
 eius exercicium sunt communia Decano et Capitulo, quia 
 hoc cauit expresse quidara liber antiqus,+ de consuetudine 
 * ecclesie recitans, qui vetus registrum appellatur^ 
 
 Cuiusmodi consuetudines in eo scripte sunt raciona- 
 biles, et approbate a iure, secundum quod re communi 
 communiter est vtendum ; sunt approbate auctoritate 
 Episcopali, vt patet per stiluni Curie Episcopalis preteritum 
 et preseutem ; sunt approbate [mentjibus vtencium, quia 
 ab antique vsitate sunt et fuerunt et modernis temporibus 
 vsitan ... non apparet de vso ... contrario pro tempore pre- 
 terite vel presenti qui sufficiat. Et in dicto libro con- 
 tinentur alique consuetudines que notorie obseruantur, et 
 a tempore cuius non extat memoria non seruabantur, et 
 que alibi quam in dicto libro non scribuntur. Item quod 
 iurisdiccio et eius exercicium sunt communia Decano et 
 Capitulo patet que^ auditoris general' qui cognoscit in 
 causis et negocijs ad cognicionem Capituli spectantibus 
 communiter deputatur, vt patet per commissionem magis- 
 tro R. de Stretton factam^; et vocatur 'auditor causarum 
 capituli,' non ' Decani,' et in Registro actorum iudicialium 
 acta coram eo habita intitulantur 'negocia capituli.' 
 (De preposito). 
 
 Item quia prepositus communiter deputatur, vt patet 
 per commissionem dicti magistri Ric.^ 
 
 Item prepositus facit circuitum bis in anno per ecclesias 
 de communia, et nomine Capituli tenet capitula in eisdem, 
 
 of which the bishop is the head. He is ' Principale Caput,' while the 
 dean, provost, or other, is ' Caput Numerale.' " — See De Bouix, Tractatus 
 de Capitulis (Paris, 1852) P. i. § ii. c. 2, De DupUci Capite. In the 14th 
 cent. Exeter Ordinale, Parker ms. C.C.C.C. 93, If 112^, not yet in print, 
 the phrase occurs, "episcopus uero, uel ems uicarius, id est Decamts," 
 respecting Divine Service. 
 
 ^ Vetus Registrum : — The Customs {' Dignitates, Libertates et Con- 
 suetudines') of 1214, or Canons' Book, originally entered in the Martilo- 
 gium of Lincoln Minster. See Bradshaw on the Black Book, pp. 40 — 44 
 (of. 54, 84). This, as weU as the later collection, was transcribed by 
 Schalby. See p. 93. And by Ant. Beek. See p. 240, ibid. The Lincoln 
 Customs of 1214 will be found below, pp. 137—142, in the present 
 volume. De preposito : — See also below, p. 168. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY V. ROG. DE MORTIVAL. Ixxix 
 
 et super tenentes Capituli causas audit, et corrigit corri- 
 genda. 
 
 Item quia iurisdiccio communiter huiusmodi exercetur, 
 Decano presents, per Decanum et Capitulum, quando 
 placet eis in personis suis propriis causas aliquas vel 
 negocia aliqua pertractare, eciam ( /\ hoc) est notorium. 
 
 Item quia iurisdiccionem huiusmodi committunt per- 
 sonis singularibus in causis et negocijs specmlibus, 
 Decano presente et absente, vt patet per plures^ commis- ' 'pli'ures' 
 siones specmles et processus habitos virtute earum, et 
 per notorietatem. 
 
 Item quando decanus abest, Capitulum per se sine eo 
 exercet iurisdiccionem huiusmodi, et conuenit, et commis- 
 sarij dati per illud continuant processus suos Decano 2 [Proba- 
 reuerso, et sic fecerunt temporibus retroactis ; vt patet de P^-, 
 
 11- T>i -I- • T-v • Wilughby, 
 
 absolucione executorum testamentorum *rhiiippi Decani Dean, oh. 
 et magistri Thome de Perarm canonici, et aliorum canoni- ^gol^^'j. 
 corum plurium, et per notorietatem. de Pera- 
 
 Item quia ea que in Capitulo iudicialiter exercentur, et namec°by 
 execucionem cxigunt literaliter, execucioni mandantur per Duffus 
 
 • ,• • Hardy) 
 
 literas communes, cuiusraodi execuciones communes pro- appears in 
 cessus communes presupponunt, et hoc notorium. *be Black 
 
 Item Dns Grostest Episcopus Line' cognicionem cau- Canon and 
 sarum et sequestracionem beneficiorum vacancium in pabrfcffi'^ 
 ecclesia et eius membris peculiaribus, vendecando contra cir. 1284 
 Decanum et Capitulum coniunctim, tanquam premissa 3 . ^^^'^ 
 communiter exercentes, suam instituit accionem, et ipsi tenciam ' 
 coniunctim iurediccionem huiusmodi defendebant et sen- ^o\llftte!i 
 tenciam absolutoriam reportabant, vt patet per bullam^ * Altered 
 papalem continentem. _ {ecdoneT- 
 
 Eodem eciam domino R. visitacionem Decani canoni- = [Two 
 corum et aliorum inferiorum de ecclesia vendicante, De- '^}^'^^\ 
 
 tions by 
 
 canus et Capitulum coniunctim visitacionem huiusmodi Oliver 
 defendebant, et correccio^ canonicorum fuit adiudicata Bp!*^°s'ee 
 capitulo. below, on 
 
 rn • -r\ • • ■ r~i ■ r- Laitda; 
 
 Cui Decanus mest, si sit Canonicus et conirater, vt and Muni- 
 patet per bullam predictam. Cuiusmodi bullam sanctc ^'^x'^^{4 . 
 memorie doniinus Oliuerus Episcopus'^ imitatus, Canonicos D. ii. C4.'] 
 
Ixxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 quos in suis \-isitationibus inuenerit notatos misit Decano 
 et Capitulo comgendos, ut patet per litteram suam paten- 
 tem productam ex ai'chiuis ecclesie, ex quibus apparet 
 Lf. 21'. quod dominus Decanus* qui tunc fuit fatebatur saltern 
 tacite iurediccionem esse communem, ex quo communiter 
 defendebat, et preiudicauit iuri si quod habuit a capitulo 
 separatum, et a tempore dicte litis nunc memoria non 
 habetur. 
 
 Item Domino Archiepiscopo Cant' vendicante iuredic- 
 cionem in ecclesiawi et diocesim sede vacante, Decanus et 
 Capitulum iurediccionem huiusmodi communiter defende- 
 bant, et communiter componebant, ex quo apparet vt supra, 
 et ab illo tempore fluxi sunt quadraginta anni et amplius. 
 
 Item secundum composicionem tunc initam vacante 
 sede Decanus et Capitulum tres vel quatuor de Canonicis 
 ecclesie domino Archiepiscopo nominabunt, vt vnus sit 
 offi.ciaUs sede vacante, et dominus Archiepiscopus vnum 
 eliget de eisdem, ac faciet et constituet eum o&cialem 
 Line' ad exercendum iurediccionem episcopalem in Ciui- 
 tate et diocesi toto tempore vacacionis ; quam nomina- 
 cionem Capitulum cum Decano non faceref, si in Decano 
 tota iurisdiccio resideret. 
 
 Item idem Ofiicialis iurabit Decano et Capitulo con- 
 iunctim, quod fidelis erit ecclesie Line' in execucione iuris- 
 diccionis ( ^ sue) predicte, tanquam coram illis quorum 
 interest coniunctim iurediccionem fideliter exerceri, cuius- 
 modi iuramentum non foret coram Capitulo prestand' si 
 in Decano tota iurisdiccio resideret. 
 
 Item in composicione predicta Decanus, qui tunc fuit, 
 fuit Capituli procurator, et in animabus canonicorum de 
 seruanda composicione predicta prestitit iuramentum ; 
 quod non fuit necesse, si in Decano tota iurediccio resideret. 
 
 Item Decanus officialis non vocatur 'Officialis domini 
 Archiepiscopi ' vel 'Decani,' sed 'officialis Line',' scilicet 
 ecclesie Line', cuius iurediccio et eius exercicium de iure 
 residet in Capitulo, sede vacante. 
 
 Item in composicionem pretactam Decanus et Capitu- 
 lum coniimctim iurediccionem episcopalem in diocesi 
 
J. DE SCHALBY V. ROG. DE MORTIVAL. Ixxxi 
 
 '1. e. 
 quodde'.] 
 
 Line* sede vacante exercuerunt et commiserunt, vt patet 
 per vnum librum ecclesie antiquum ; cuiusmodi coniunccio, 
 cum sit iuris, non toUitur per composicionem pretactam. 
 
 Item exercicium iurediccionis, sede plena, est Episcopi 
 de iure, de consilio sui Capituli vel consensu. 
 
 Non reperitur de* consensu episcopi vel Capituli U'' 
 generalem Decanus habet iurediccionem a Capitulo separa- 
 tam, quia tarn Episcopus quam Capitulum contrarium 
 ostendunt suis vsibus et scripturis • vnde si aliquod velit 
 pretendere, deficiente consensu huiusmodi, ipso iure non 
 subsistit. 
 
 In 2 ecclesia vtitur consuetudinibus non scriptis sicud ^ Forsan, 
 et scriptis, et fere in numero pari^, sed secundum consue- 'Nostra'/' 
 tudines ecclesie non scriptas^ nullus habens dignitatem in « Nofa 
 ecclesia habet vocem in Capitulo, nec participans distribu- ^°gnifates 
 cionis cotidianas, nisi sit Canonicus prebendarius et per- {marg.) 
 sonaliter installatus^; nec inuenitur contrarium de persona 
 Decani ordinatum vel eciam vsitatum. 
 
 Decanus ergo non habet iurediccionem in Capitulo 
 racione solius dignitatis Decanalis, in quo, absque Canoni- 
 catu (a vel interim.) prebenda, nuUiusmodam" vocem 
 habet, nec est particeps spm^ualium plusquam tempora- 
 lium, vt videtur. 
 
 Item secundum consuetudines ecclesie scriptas, nullus 
 potest dicere vnam horam, nisi sit Canonicus personaliter 
 installatus ; vnde si Decanus, non existens Canonicus, non 
 potest facere quod est minus, non potest facere quod est 
 mains, iurediccionem scilicet exercere, solius racione digni- 
 tatis Decanalis. 
 
 Plus igitur constat sibi Canonicatus cum prebenda, 
 quam dignitas decanalis. 
 
 Item quod correccio excessuum sit communis, patet per 
 correcciones fiactas* a diu de octo vicarijs qui per littei'as * Lf. 21''. 
 
 ^ On unwritten and written customs at Lincoln, see Black Book, 
 pp. 156, 353, 364, 395, 419. Also in this vol. p. 163 below. 
 
 ■'' Canonicus prebendarius et personaliter installatus : — See Bradshaw's 
 statement, p. 707 below, and the passages there cited. 
 
 " ' nulliusriiodam' a word compounded on a false analogy after some 
 likeness to 'omnimodus '. 
 
 W. II. f 
 
Ixxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 eorum patentes fatebantur se conuictos de incontinencia 
 coram decano et Capitulo, et cauebant dictis decano et 
 Capitulo de continendo per easdem litteras, quibus litteris 
 ex archiuis ecclesie fides est adhibenda precipue inter eos 
 quorum huiusmodi sunt archiui. 
 
 Item illud idem patet per correcciones factas de alijs 
 tribus vicarijs de chore registratas in registro actorum 
 producto ex archiuis predictis ; vnde si correccio vicariorum 
 sit communis, multo forcius Canonicorum. 
 
 Item Dominus decanus, respondendo ad posiciones sibi 
 factas, fatetur capitulum esse et fuisse in possessione exer- 
 cendi iurisdiccionem predictam communiter cum eo pre- 
 sente et non necligente, vt patet per responsiones suas ■ set 
 dicit non de consuetudine legitima, quod non suum alle- 
 gare, cum pro eo non faciat ius commune, contra quod 
 consuetude allegatur. 
 
 Item vsus ecclesie superius allegatus stare potest cum 
 registro nouo, quod dominus Decanus pretendit pro se^ et 
 registrum cum vsu et libris antiquis, si registrum rite 
 intelligatur, quoniam non dicitur in eo quod Decanus 
 faciet quicquam solus, set adduntur hec verba, " ludicio 
 Capituli^" Capitulo cum eo ius dicente; cuiusmodi expo- 
 sicio vsui conuenit atque iuri. 
 
 * Registro nouo: p. Ixxxviii, 'Registrum quod dicitur Nouum:' — The 
 ' Chapter Eegister ' on which the Dean at that time relied. The Customs 
 originally entered in the Lincoln Minster CoUectarius, cir. 1267 — 84 (if 
 not as early as 1237), whence they were transcribed into the Black Book, 
 cir. 1330. See Bradshaw on Liber Niger, pp. 54, 84, 427. 
 
 - Judicio Capituli: — The history of this phrase is yet to be written. 
 See what is said in the Black Book, pp. 83, 280, 283 (li. 25, cf. li. 7, ' de 
 consensu Capituli'), 321 (Bp Dalderby's Award, 27 Jul. 1314). It is 
 interpreted as to its enlarged application, as in the text, by Bp Alnwick 
 in his Nov. Reg. printed below, p. 282. Explained to mean ' cum assi- 
 dencia, seu assistencia Canonicorum predictorum' (viz. the two chosen 
 assessors of the Dean or his deputy) infra p. 288, cf. 320. 'Judicio 
 Decani et Capituli ' occurs in Nov. Reg. infra p. 351 §§ 9, 10. See also 
 Alnwick's Laudum, p. 192, art. 27, and p. 194. It is found in the Wells 
 copies of Dignitas Decani (ed. Eeynolds, pp. 44, 45, and 55) ' in nullo 
 respondeant nisi in Caj^itulo, et judicio tantum Capituli pareant. Debet 
 ...causas... judicio Capituli terminare.' This is no doubt derived from 
 Bp Poore's Sarum Tractatus where (with the exception of the word 
 
J. DE SCHALBY V. ROG. DE MORTIVAL. 
 
 Ixxxiii 
 
 Item idem registrum nouum coniungit notorie Deca- 
 num et Capitulum, in licencia, absencie casu, concedenda, 
 ac in probacione sentencie excommunicacionis et deputa- 
 cionis visitator' ecclesiarum de communa, compulsione 
 firmariorum, et in alijs. 
 
 In aliqua parte ^Decani et cafi^ parificat, vtpote non ^ {forsan. 
 
 Et in nulla parte Capitulum, in quo residet iurediccio cos.') 
 de iure, ab exercicio iurediccionis excludit, in quo illud ius 
 includit. 
 
 Item ex quo iurediccio radicaliter residet in Capitulo 
 et per illud, sede vacante, exercetur, et sine eius consilio 
 vel consensu non exercetur sede plena, et exercicium redit 
 ad illud iterum sede vacante de iure non sequitur. ' De- 
 canus faciet' hoc et illud, ergo 'solus decanus' ■ sicud nec 
 sequitur 'per vnum pronuncianda est eleccio,' est 'solius 
 pronunciantis,' et in alijs pluribus exemplis tam dialecticis 
 quam naturalibus et theologicis, atque iuris talis conse- 
 quencia non procedit. 
 
 Item Capitulum habet insinuacionem testamenti de- 
 cani, si decedat, et audicionem raciociniorum executorura 
 suorum. 
 
 Item habet disposicionem bonorum suorum, si decedat 
 intestatus. 
 
 Item bona ipsius incidunt in sequestrum Capituli 
 donee nouus Decanus creetur. 
 
 Item si defectus reparantur in domibus suis Line' post 
 
 ' tantum ' in the former) these two sentences may be found on fo. 1 and 2 
 (pp. 2, 14 ed. Jones) respectively. The former may be traced still farther 
 back, in St Osmund's own Institutio {'Hec sunt ') a.d. 1091, at p. 8, §§ 7, 
 8, below. And the phrase juJicio capituli occurs also in Bp J. Waltham's 
 and Dean T. Montacute's Composition, confirmed by Boniface IX. a.d. 
 1392, for Salisbury. Statutes, ed. Dayman and Jones, p. 87. The defi- 
 nition there, at the close of the 14th century is : " Judicio capituli, hoc 
 est, in capitulo, et capitulo (si voluerit) assistente, ac consilio capituli 
 super hoc requisite ac etiam exspectato." It is however to be noted that 
 the important words cum consensu capituli, though printed by Rich Jones 
 in Osmund Reg. vol. i. p. 4, li. C, do not really occur in either of the 
 genuine thirteenth century mss. in that passage. We shall trace them, 
 presently, to a sixteenth century copy at Lichfield. 
 
 iudicio Capituli subeundo. 
 
 ' Decanum 
 et canoni- 
 
 /2 
 
Ixxxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mortem eius, cxecutores ad emendacionem earum per 
 Capitulum compellentur. 
 
 Item si defcctus consimiles reparantur in manerio suo 
 de Derby exempto ; executores ad emendacionem eorum 
 per capitulum compellentur. 
 
 Item videatur de alijs locis ad Decanum pertinenti- 
 bus, licet non sint in diocesi Line' constituti • quoniam 
 Capitulo Line' sunt appropriata, et Decano assignata, et 
 ad ea regenda per Capitulum eligitur Decanus. 
 
 [Nota De Oliuero marg.] 
 
 Dominus Episcopus Oliuerus ante assumpcionem suam 
 1 [0. Sut- episcopalem fuit Decanus per quinquennium \ et ante 
 30°Jim^*"' dignitatem Decani adeptam residens personaliter per 
 1275— quinquennium sicud creditur^. Factus Episcopus contulit 
 Feb.'l.] dno Decano duas dignitates et adminus tres prebendasper 
 * Lf. 22\ vices', et qualibet *scripsit decano et Capitulo pro instal- 
 lacione ipsius, et sic fecit installacionibus consimilibus, 
 quod non fecisset ( ^ nisi interlin) tempore suo separatim 
 a capitulo canom'cos installasset, vel installari vidisset. 
 
 Item contra dominum Archiepiscopum Cant' vendi- 
 cantem insinuacionem testamentorum habencium plurima 
 beneficia vel maneria in diuersis diocesibus prouincie 
 Cant' et consequencia, ex eadem appellauit, et cum eo ap- 
 pellauerunt Decanus et Capitulum Line', tanquam habentes 
 
 2 Residens per quinquennium sicut creditur : — Duffus Hardy gives an 
 0. de Sutton, preb. of Tborngate, 14 Oct. 1294 ; collated to Craekpole 
 St Mary's, 30 June 1295 ; to Leigbtou 'Buzzard' (?Ecclesia), 9 Apr. 1296. 
 But if, as according to Hardy, this canon did not die till 1324, we cannot 
 identify him with the famous Oliver Sutton who was Dean 1275-80, and 
 Bishop 1280-1300. 
 
 ^ Mc. Hegliam (Dean, 1280-88) had been preb. of Leighton Buzzard, 
 cir. 1274; Archd. of Oxford, 1275-80. In 1280 he became Dean (as 
 successor to 0. Sutton, consecrated May 19). He died 30 Apr. 1288. 
 His successor, dean Ph. Wilughhy (1288-1305), was preb. of Welton 
 Ryval before 1290 ; preb. of Norton Episcopi 2 Oct. 1290, and died 20 
 Sept. 1305. Counting both these Deans, two dignities indeed, but only 
 two prebends, are known to Hardy as conferred by the Bishop on a Dean 
 of Lincoln, within the period here in question (1280-1300). 
 
SCHALBY'S book : V. DEAN MORTIVAL. Ixxxv 
 
 iurediccionem in insinuacione testamentorum* Canom'co- 
 rum ecclesie Line', quo ad bona prebendalia, et cum eo 
 appellaueruut Archidiaconi, de quorum numero fuit tunc 
 nunc dominus Decanus" et consensit. 
 
 Quod factum non fuisset, si iurediccio decani et Ca- 
 pituli separata fuisset. 
 
 Item idem dominus Oliuerus, olini Decanus, cum esset 
 episcopus bis Capitukim visitauit^ et Canonicos quos in- ^ [^i^e 
 uenit notatos remisit Decano et Capitulo corrigendos, ™?xxix. 
 quos-f- non fecisset, si tempore quo fuit Decanus solus co- ^^5^57 j 
 rexisset canonicos, vel ante statum Decanalem adeptum 
 eos vidisset corigi solomodo per Decanum ; et quod sic 
 fecit, patet per litteras suas Decano et Capitulo scriptas. 
 
 Item in registro actorum scriptum est, quod idem 
 dominus Oliuerus predictus testificabatur semel per 
 litteram, quod prouentus prebendarum vacancium inci- 
 dunt in sequestrum Capituli ; quod non scripsisset si 
 tempore suo fuissent in disposicione solius Decani. 
 
 Item ( /\ quod interlin.) idem dominus Oliuerus post 
 visitacionem suam secundam scripsit Capitulo corecciones 
 
 * Insinuacio testamentorum. On jurisdiction as to probate and ad- 
 ministration of wills in general, see the letter of Abp Walter Reynold in 
 1319 (Black Book, p. 324) relating to a dispute between his predecessor 
 Rob. Winchelsey and Bp Dalderby of Lincoln, cir. 1300-1312. 
 
 - Nunc dominus Decanus : — Roger de Mortival, who held the Deanery 
 of Lincoln about 1312, the time of which J. de Schalby is writing in this 
 sentence, was preb. of Lafford before 1293 ; moved to Castor, 18 Nov. 
 1293. Held the archdeaconry of Huntingdon, 1288-95. In January 
 1295 he became archd. of Leicester, but decHned the prebend of Leicester 
 (St Margaret's) which from Grosseteste's time till then (1232-94) had, 
 according to J. F. Wickenden's ms. additions to our Fasti, been regularly 
 attached to that archdeaconry. Roger de Mortival was also Chancellor of 
 Ojiford in 1293. He held the prebend of Netheravon in the Church of 
 Sarum from 6 Feb. 1298 till his consecration to that see, 28 Sept. 1315. 
 He died 14 Mar. 1330. He was Dean of Lincoln from 25 Jan. 1310 till 
 he was elected Bp of Sarum 11 June 1315. Roger de Mortival gave to 
 Lincoln Minster ' a cope of white satin with images and red roses having 
 the coronation of our Lady in the back.' Also a crystal cross (with a 
 socket) and the figure of Christ crucified, and a lamb, silver gilt, adorned 
 with gems, the four evangelists, and the arms of England, France, and 
 Cornwall on divers scutcheons. Lincoln Inventories, pp. 8, 28, 53, in 
 Arclucol. vol. 53. 
 
Ixxxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 suas, ( /\ inter cetera interlin.) recitatis excessibus vica- 
 riorum quos inuenerat, scripsit eisdem Decano et Capitulo 
 corecciones quas ordinauerat de eisdem, monendo cos quod 
 de remedio contra ipsorum insolencias cogitarent, et ascri- 
 bendo decani et Capituli necligencie insolencias eorundem. 
 1 '91': Hw. De seruientibus chori^ scripsit idem • adiciens quod 
 eorum amocio in potestate Decani et Capituli est, saluis 
 illis qui per Episcopum preponuntur. 
 
 Item Carta quondam Regis Will'i, qui immediate suc- 
 cessit huius ecclesie fundatori, per quam confirmat transla- 
 cionem sedis Line' A Dorkcestr' • et bona collata eidem 
 per episcopum Remigium procurata, exigit et requirit 
 = [' a deca- vt Canonici per Decanum et fratres ceteros^ corigantur, 
 trib^us^"^* et si corigi nequiuerint per ipsos, eis Episcopus adiun- 
 ceteris.' gatur ; et si incorigibiles f uerint amoueantur • vnde sine 
 reqhii. voluntate patroni iste modus corrigendi mutari non potest 
 lnfra,p.4.] nec potuit, vt videtur. 
 
 Item premissa omnia, que competunt Decano et 
 Capitulo coniunctim, quando Decanus est presens et non 
 necligens, ipso absente per Capitulum exercentur; vt 
 Dominus Decanus fatetur articulando et ponendo • vnde 
 si ipso presente sit iurediccio separata, et, ipso absente per 
 duo miliaria a Ciuitate, sit capituli, et, ipso iterum reuer- 
 tente, sit separata, per consequens est ambulatoria et non 
 fixa ; quod esse non debet • cum sic in causis et negocijs 
 fierent inuoluciones et intricaciones quam plures. 
 
 Ad hoc quod dicit dominus Decanus, se esse electum et 
 confirmatum, et per consequens iurediccionem sibi com- 
 missam esse a iure, dici potest, quod per solam eleccionem 
 nulla potestas tribuitur alicui electo regulariter ; Per con- 
 firmacionem vero eleccio et persona electa solomodo appro- 
 * Lf. 22*. bantur, set iurediccionem nullam* consequitur electus et 
 confirmatus, nisi dignitati ad quam eligitur tribuatur a 
 lege, vel consuetudine, ordinacione, vel priuilegio. 
 
 Quid autem lex tribuat dignitati Decanali in ecclesia 
 cathedrali, incognitum est a iure. 
 t[/o?-san Quid priuilegium, in ecclesia Line' vestitur.f 
 tur^']' Quid consuetudovel ordinacio,vsus supratactusdeclarat. 
 
SCHALBY's book : V. DEAN MORTIVAL. Ixxxvii 
 
 Preterea Abbates et priores eliguntur et confirmantur, 
 Don tamen habent iurediccionem, nisi limitatam, quia non 
 iudicium tribunale. 
 
 Item Decretalis quam allegat Decanus intelligenda 
 est de ellecto et confirmato, quo mortuo collegium quod 
 eum elegit remanet acephalo/i secud non est in proposito, 
 quia Decano mortuo remanet Episcopus capud Capituli. 
 
 Item Decanus Eborwrn eligitur et sua eleccio con- 
 firmatur, et tamen nomine Capituli continetur vt extra de 
 concess • pre • et ec- vacant' [cap.] post eleccionem in glossa-. ' [leg. 
 
 Ad hec ( /\ quod interim.) dicitur " canonici promittunt yacant"']'^ 
 Decano obedienciam, et ( /\ per interlin.) consequens sunt 
 sui subditi" ; dici potest quod promittunt Decano vt decano, 
 hoc est quando decanus in hijs sunt^ iurediccionis procedet ^forsan, 
 coniunctim cum Capitulo vel vice sua et Capituli / vt 7'^^ 
 legitur de obediencia reuerencie non precepti. 
 
 Ad hoc (dicitur)^ quod Capitulum, ipsum eligendo in ■* Nota de 
 
 "TV J. /• ■ • 1 vacacione 
 
 Decanum, transiert in eum omnimodam potestatem quam Decana- 
 habet Capitulum • dici potest, quod vacante Decanatu quic- tus et de 
 quid pertinet ad ipsum Decanatum incidit in sequestrum clone 
 Capituli, vtpote exercicium iurediccionis in Capella de Ju"?^"c- 
 
 . . .... cioms 
 
 Derby • collacio prebendarum in ea, disposicio ecclesiarum eiusdem. 
 
 appro prietarum f Capitulo et Decanatuj assignatarum ad i^'^^S"^-) 
 
 vicarias earum et beneficia ac similia. Decano autem 
 
 electo et confirmato, ordinacio ecclesie hec omnia transfert 
 
 in eum, non ea que Capituli, set sue dignitati solomodo 
 
 assignata. 
 
 Et hec denotat confirmacio Episcopalis quia ei com- 
 mittit idem ab ordinacione ecclesie commissam esse de- 
 clarat curam et administracionem spectancium ad De- 
 canatum iuxta preteriti temporis morem ; per quam com- 
 
 * Decretal. Greg. Lib. iii. tit. viii. De concessione Praebendae et 
 Ecclesiae non vacantis, cap. vii. Innoc. III. Archidiacono a Richemun- 
 dia. 'Post electionem ct conjirmationem [EusUichii] Episcopi Eliciisis, 
 vacante archidiaconatu Ricliemund.' &c. The Arclibishop of York, after 
 some difficulties arising, collated Rog. de S. Eadmundo eir. 1198. 'Ad 
 cuius obiectiones ex ordine taliter respondebas, quod licet Decani mentio 
 in Uteris Archiepiscopi directis Capitulo expresse facta non esset, non 
 tamen ob hoc exclusus videri poterat,' Ac. (in Glossa.) 
 
Ixxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 missionem non committitur sibi aliquid quod est iuris set 
 moi-is • non cuva : set administracio spectancium ad Ca- 
 pituliun vel aliquorum de eo, set solum spectancium ad 
 Decanatum. 
 
 Cum Dominus Decanus vsus fuerit alijs racionibus per 
 aduocatos quibus secreta Capituli rcvelantur, de responsis 
 dominus prouidebit. 
 
 AD contenta in libro pro domino Decano exhibito 
 similiter responderunt per raciones subscriptas que 
 sic incipiunt. 
 
 Exposioio Registri quod dicitur nouum^. 
 
 IN Libro quern dominus Decanus pretendit pro se 
 ponitur rubrica "de officio Decani." 
 Non negatur quia dominus Decanus habeat officium, 
 set quid spectat ad illud ( pocius interlin.) colligitur ex 
 consuetudine quam de iure. 
 
 Item scribitur in dicto libro " Decani officium est cum 
 -[See Prcmineat " &c.^ Non negatur (juia P?-emineat tanquam 
 ^iger honorabilior pars Capituli ; sic enim vocatur in glossa ordi- 
 p. 280.] naria • extra • de electio • c • Cum inter vniuersas', et nomine 
 Capituli continetur • extra • de concessione prebende vel 
 ecclesie non vacantis • c • post elect ^ in glossa • seu tanquam 
 persona principalior, sic enim vocatur in dicto libro et 
 alijs antiquioribus et tanquam et ille cui de( a be)tur 
 certus honor et reuerencia certa, et in hoc quod in ex- 
 
 1 Begistrum quod dicitur Novum: — See above, p.lxxxii, h. (Of course 
 this was not Alnwick's book, wliicli was not compiled until more than a 
 century later. ) See also p. xcviii, below, and p. cxi, where the earlier 
 book which bears this name is attributed to Dean W. de Lexington, cir. 
 1263—72. 
 
 ' Decretal. Greg. Lib. i. tit. vii. De electione et electi potestate, cap. 
 xviii. Innoc. III. Capitulo Capuano, Cum inter vniuersas [iiutropoli]. 
 But I do not find the gloss ' honorabilior pars ' there. Alnwick's Nov. 
 Reg. (p. 279, below) at first adopted this phraseology : ' Decanus princi- 
 palior est persona in Ecelesia, et primus in sessione et voce post 
 episcopum, et honorabilior pars f Capituli.'' But ' honorabihor jjersojm 
 Capituli ' was apparently carried as an amendment. 
 
 ^ Cap. Post electionem. See the citation of that chapter of the Decre- 
 tal, p. Ixxxvii, just above. 
 
SCHALBY's book : " REGISTRUM NOVUM." Ixxxix 
 
 ercicio iurcdiccionis et exposicione negociorum optinet 
 prima verba, vna cum Capitulo in iudicialibus procedit, 
 et noraen eius preponitur in citacionibus, et sentencijs, ac 
 execucionibus earum, et in littcris quibuscunque, et execu- 
 cione diuinoriim preminet dum presens est. 
 
 Et hoc est verum dum*modo Decanus sit Canonicus " Lf. 23\ 
 prebendatus et in prebenda pcrsonaliter installatus. Pre- 
 terea si ipse preminet, ergo alij eminent cum eodem. Et 
 si preminet omnibus Canonicis et vicarijs diuisim, non 
 tamen preminet Capitulo simul iuncto, set eius iudicio 
 subiacet in causis ipsius personam contingentibus et pre- 
 bendam, vt infra in eodem titulo continetur'. 
 
 Sequitur in dicto libro " C Decani officium est causas 
 omnes ad Capitulum spectantes audire et iudicio Capituli 
 te^minare^" Si hec verba intelligantur dc Causis proprijs - [Lib. 
 Capituli • nec Decanus nec Capitulum index competens ^'230 
 est censendus • si intelligantur de alienis, ille non spectant li- 27—30, 
 ad Capitulum • si intelligantur de illis quarum cognicio viated.] 
 spectat ad Capitulum, Capitulum erit cognitor in eisdem. 
 
 Item hec verba "Iudicio Capituli terminare." Innuit' ' forxan 
 quod Capitulum in decisione causarum est iudex, vel con- yerha, 
 iudex, et per consequens cognitor vel auditor; quia, de ■iiinui- 
 qua re cogiiouit iudex, de ea debet pronunciare, et non de 
 alia. 
 
 Item hec verba " Iudicio Capituli " habent determinare 
 verba " audire " et " terminare," vt construccionis circuitus 
 euitetur, et sit sensus, Decani officium est audire et termi- 
 nare causas iudicio Capituli • alias oporteret fieri suple- 
 ciones in construendo, que sunt vitande quamdiu potest 
 habere construccio sine illis, et iuris intellectus saluari. 
 
 Sequitur " Appellaciones ad ipsum factas " • hijs verbis, 
 secundum mentem domini Decani intellectis, obstat liber 
 
 1 Infra in codcm titulo : — The reference here seems to me to be, not 
 to the extravagant just cited, but to the concluding paragraph of the 
 Lincoln rubrick Dc Officio Decani, quoted above and below in our text. 
 See Black Book, p. 283. There we find the phrase, ' cause ipsorum, que 
 racione personarum uel prebendarum emergunt, in capitulo et capituli 
 iudicio terminantur, nisi ad papam uel episcopum fuerit appellatum. 
 See also pp. 138—9 below. 
 
xc 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 antiquiis, consuetudines ccclesie recitans, in quo dicitur 
 quod appellandum est a Canonicis ad maiorem decanum 
 
 ' [See et Capifculum' ; et sic seruatur de facto. 
 
 p 139^ Item Decanus et Capitulum simul rescribunt ad apel- 
 
 cap. iii.] laciones, et causas earum audiunt per auditorem com- 
 munera, et eas committunt • vnde cognicio est communis ; 
 et hoc innuunt verba " iudicio capituli audire et termi- 
 nare causas omnes," quia si omnes, per consequens causas 
 appellacionis debent audire et terminare communiter, quia 
 ' omnes' ' nichil ' • excipit • et, quod simul audire et termi- 
 nare debent causas appellacionum, innuit verbum " in 
 Capitulo" id [est] presentibus et cognoscentibus fratribus 
 qui faciunt Capitulum. 
 
 Preterea non sequitur • ' Decani officium est audire 
 causas appellacionum et tractare,' ergo ' solius decani ' ; 
 iure et consuetudine ecclesie o( b)sistentibus. 
 
 -[Lib. Nig. Sequitur " Excessus canonicorum corigere^": hijs ver- 
 
 p. 280, m i^-g secundum mentem doraini Decani intellectis, contra- 
 Jine.] 
 
 dicit liber antiquus, in quo dicitur quod Episcopus non 
 potest prohibere quin Decanus et Capitulum de causis 
 canonicorum et transgressionibus eorum cognoscant. 
 
 ( A Et) si decanus est per Capitulum cohercendus, et 
 similiter contradicit finis dicti tituli ' de officio Decani ' in 
 libro quem pretendit dominus Decanus situati, in quo 
 3[Lib.Nig. dicitur, quod decanus subiacet iudicio Capituli^ quod 
 p. 283.] faciunt Canonici in Causis suam personam contingentibus 
 * [Vide seu prebendam^ • absurdum enim est quod eos corrigat 
 ioq^'q^?' Decanus per quos est cohercendus, et quorum iudicio 
 
 LOq J.J ^ ^ 
 
 noscitur subiacere. 
 
 Preterea hie non aperitur cuiusmodi commissa nomine 
 excessuum continentur. 
 [Senten- Nam non sequitur, ' excessus,' ergo ' crimina,' set pocius 
 tia lata econuerso. 
 
 per Inno- 
 cent. IV. Intellectui autem predicto contradicit Bulla^, continens 
 
 Gro^e-^ sentenciam latam inter Episcopum Rob' ac Decanum et 
 
 teste Line. Qapitulum, in quo-f- dicitur quod excessus Canonicorum 
 
 Aug! 12^5. qui consueuerunt corrigi per Capitulum, per illud corri- 
 
 ^%is^] o^^^"^ ' quibus verbis innuitur quod consuetudo corri- 
 
schalby's book : " registrum novum." 
 
 XCl 
 
 gendi Canonicos per Capitulum fuit coram papam probata, 
 
 et ipse secundum probacionem *huiusmodi diffiniuit. * Lf. 23^ 
 
 Item intellectui predicto contradicit clausula precedens, 
 que dicit omnes causas esse audiendas et terminandas iu- 
 dicio Capituli, cum correccio et punicio cause cognicionem 
 requirant, et per consequens sunt iudicio Capituli exer- 
 cende. 
 
 Sequitur enim citacionem, obieccionem, responsionem 
 affirmatiuam vel negatiuam, ct, si fiat responsio negatiua, 
 purgacionis indiccionem, pronunciacionem, et pronuncia- 
 cionis execucionem ; et non possunt exerceri extra terri- 
 torium procedentis. 
 
 vnde contensiose non voluntarie iurediccionis existunt. 
 
 Sequitur, "Et si in hijs exequendis necligens fuerit, 
 vel absens" &c.' Hie non tenet argumentum domini ^[Lib. Nig. 
 Decani a contrario consensu • scilicet • si decanus sit pre- 
 sens, vel diligens, premissorum execucio erit sua solum- 
 modo, non Capituli, quia simil' possunt stare, quia Capitu- 
 lum cum Decano presente procedet, et nuUominus Decano 
 necligente vel absente • Capitulum procedet per so. 
 
 Et si queratur, quomodo Decanus potest dici necligens, 
 nisi solus possit procedere ; dici potest, quod eo ipso est 
 necligens, quod non vult procedere cum Capitulo dum est 
 presens. 
 
 Sequitur, " Canonicos (|uibus dominus Episcopus pre- 
 bendas contulerit, prout est dictum admitterc." 
 
 Si dominus Decanus intellegat, quod per hec verba 
 admissio Canonicorum competat sibi soli ; obuiat ei 
 vsus. 
 
 Nana facta collacione prebendarum per Episcopum, 
 Episcopus scribit Decano et capitulo coniunctim, pro 
 admissione illius cui facta est coUacio ; tenens quod ad- 
 missio est communis. 
 
 Item si dominus (' papa ' erased) conferat alicui canoni- 
 catum et prebendam, et scribatur episcopo quod admittat 
 eum in Canonicum et in fratrem • Scribit Episcopus De- 
 cano et capitulo coniunctim, quod cum eius sit tantum- 
 modo collacio prebendarum, et eorum sit admissio in Ca- 
 
xcu 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 nonicum et in fratrem, faciant circa admissionem huius- 
 modi quod ad ipsos noscitui- pertinere. 
 
 Item in admissione confratrum, confratres residentes 
 speciah'ier conuocantur*, et eis presentibus fit admissio, 
 Decano pronunciante verba admissionis, et canonici com- 
 mimiter psalmodizant, et post psalmodiam admittunt ad 
 osculum nouum fratrem ; que omnia innuunt quod ad- 
 missio sit communis. 
 
 Nec sequitur, 'Decanus profert verba,' ergo 'sua est 
 
 2 [This ar- admissio tantum.' Nam in eleccione^ sine fiat per scru- 
 gmnentis ... . . ^ 
 
 adopted in tmmm, sme per compromissum, eleccio pronuncianda est 
 ^ov^Reg vnum, et in numero singular!, et tamen eleccio est 
 See pp. communis. 
 
 bdow^' Item racio exigit quod frater a fi-ati'ibus admittatur, 
 
 quia quilibet possit eum repellere, iusta causa proposita 
 et probata. 
 
 Item induccio noui Canonici in possessionem prebende 
 ^ Ueg- exterioris sit^ ad mandatum Decani et capituli commune. 
 
 'fit.'] o, • TT- ■ ^ ■ 
 
 *[Lih. bequitur^ • " Vicanas vacantes ad presentaciones ca- 
 
 h ''7^ 10^' ^onicorum presencium vel absencium de licencia Decani 
 abbre- ' et Capituli de clericis ydoneis ordinare^" Non dicit pre- 
 viated.] sentaciones soli Decano factas uel faciendas ; nec dicitur 
 quod solus debeat ordinare ; et idem Capitulum non 
 excludit • quod in alijs coniungit, vtpote in causis decidendis 
 et licencia absencie, vt est dictum, canonicis concedeuda ; 
 nec ( A ius interlin.) priuatum toUit ius commune • nisi 
 specmliter hoc dicatur; immo secundum ius commune est 
 iuris priuati interpretacio facienda. 
 * Lf. 24». Item *hec verba " ludicio Capituli" habent construi 
 
 1 I do not see that the notice to the residents is definitely mentioned 
 in those old customs which are printed on pp. 137, 155, below; nor in 
 the Black Book, pp. 274, 281. Though it may be implied in the mention 
 of the presence of Canons joining with the Dean. It is however pre- 
 scribed by Bp Alnwick in the opening of part 2 of his Novum Registrum, 
 p. 312 below. 
 
 ^ The paragraphs 'Vicarias vacantes,' &c., 'Verum si,' &c., 'Et si in 
 hijs,' &c., here quoted from the Lincoln Black Book of Grosseteste's 
 time, are not found in the document sent from Lincoln as entered in the 
 Moray Kegister cir. 1214. 
 
schalby's book: "exposicio registri." xciii 
 
 cum omnibus verbis Infinitmi modi suprapositis, scilicet [Adopted 
 "causas audire et terminare iudicio capituli" (a "appella- Alnwick, 
 ciones audire et tractare iudicio capituli " marqin) " ex- , 
 cessus corrigere iudicio capituli," " Canonicos admittere 
 Iudicio capituli," " et vicarias ordinare iudicio capituli," 
 quoniam, que in prefacionibus dicuntur, in subsequentibus 
 repetita intelliguntur. 
 
 " Et si in hiis exequendis " &c. Hec clausula deberet [Lib. Nif/. 
 
 . . . . . . p 281 
 
 poni in fine omnium Capitulorum que sunt iurediccionis, 3 j ' 
 set ponitur quasi in medio eorum. Vt construccio in- 
 tricetur et a vero intellectu recedatur. Et ponitur ordi- 
 nacio vicariorum inproprie, quoniam ordinare est proprie 
 statuere quid sit vicarius percepturus • et illud a tempore 
 fundacionis ecclesie fuit ordinatum. 
 
 Sequitur " vt^f si vltra mare" &c. t' uerum': 
 
 " Decanus earn auctoritate propria* citra assensum p.'28i!^'^ 
 ipsius Canonici cui voluerit clerico ydoneo potest con- j'-^ ^ 
 ferre." Istud verbum " auctoritate sua " capitulum non 2^,7,. iiig_ 
 excludit, set ponitur ad exclusionem presentantis, sicud P- ^81- 
 legitur in decretis • vbi dicitur " Reliquorum clericorum 
 causas solus Episcopus loci agnoscat et finiat." 
 
 "' Solus' autem ad exclusionem aliorum Episcoporum, 
 non suorum clericorum, dicitur" xv. q. vij. si autem c. 
 sequent.^ 
 
 Item 'potest conferre sine assensu Canonici absentis,' 
 ergo 'sine consensu Capituli' • non sequitur. 
 
 Item si conditor dicti libri intendisset capitulum ex- 
 clusisse, ita dixisset ■ ' citra assensum Capituli ' • sicud 
 dixit "citra assensum Canonici I" J-^^^^'' 
 
 Et illud idem dici poterit in clausula subsequente*. 28Y,li!'l3.] 
 
 Sequitur " Preterea in maioribus festis " &c.® Hie [ihid. p. 
 recitatur officium Decani in execucionibus diuinorum qtie 
 non possunt communiter expediri. Set huiusmodi officium 
 nequit exequi nisi fuerit Canonicus, prebendatus, et per- 
 
 2 Decreti Secunda Para, causa xv. quasst. 7 capp. 5 (gloss), and 6. 
 
 * i.e. "Preterea nullus clericorum de superiori gradu uel de secunda 
 forma admittatur, nisi auctoritate Decani." Black Duok, p. 281, li. 15 — 
 17. 
 
XCIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 sonaliter installatus, vt inferius continetur; vnde videtur 
 quod plus iuris sibi confert cauonia cum prebenda quam 
 Decanatus. 
 
 fl Execucionem diuinorum domino Decano presente 
 competentem ipso, ipso absente exequuntur alie persone, 
 et in aliquibus soli ebdomodarij : vnde videtur quod in 
 [hoc] hij eminent sicud ipse. 
 
 Sequitur " Omnes tam maiores quam minores chori in 
 ^[Lib. ingressu " &c.' 
 
 ll' 21^ ife^' ^on negatur domino Decano inclinacio propter vsum ; 
 Reueren- get ex hiis verbis non infertur quod Canonici debent nisi 
 
 cia debita ... 
 
 Decano.] inclmare. 
 
 Nam non solum sunt de choro. Set de capitulo et 
 confratres ecclesie ; et totum ius ecclesie fundamentahYer 
 residet in eisdem, et illud quilibet eorum potest defendere 
 et agere pro eodem • et Episcopum eligunt ; et nichil de 
 iure vel bonis ecclesie alienari potest • sine ipsis. Vnde 
 longe maiores sunt solis clericis chori, quorum nomine 
 pauperes clerici continentur ; et appellaciones eorum non 
 debent intelligi, cum appellacione minorum personarum 
 generali 'maiores et digniores' persone notabiliter minime 
 includantur • extra • de Rescriptis, Sedes'. 
 
 Et idem videtur dicendum de peticione licencie rece- 
 
 ^[Lib.Nig. dendi et minuendi', precipue cum huiusmodi licencia Ab- 
 
 p 282 li ' r r 
 
 24_7.] sencie Decano vel subdecano a solis ebdomadarijs petatur 
 per vicarios chori, et vt dicitur conceditur, et hoc innuit 
 clausula subsequens in qua cum dicitur quod " Decano 
 chorum vel Capitulum intranti uel transitum per^ alteru- 
 
 5 [Ibid. li. trum facienti omnes maiores et minores debent assur- 
 gere^" Non dicitur ' omnes maiores et minores chori,' 
 
 * Lf. 24'>. nec de choro fit mencio*. Et talis reuerencia, licet non 
 tanta, inpenditur cuilibet Canonico transeunti. 
 
 Ex quo apparet quod canonicis debetur reuerencia, et 
 eminent ut Decanus, licet ipse premineat principalis. 
 
 2 This reference in the Canon Law will be found in the Decretals of 
 Gregory the Ninth, lib. i. tit. iii. cap. 15. 'Sfdes Apostolica' &c. 
 
 * ' uel alterutrum ' is the reading of the ' Black Book ' p. 282, li. 29. 
 But the earlier text which went to Moray has 'per.' 
 
SCHALBY's book : V. DEAN MORTIVAL. 
 
 XCV 
 
 Sequitur " Omnes prebende vacantes erunt in custodia 
 
 Decani " &c.' ' ^•^''''ass 
 
 Registrum vetus dicit quod erunt in Custodia Decani ii.*'5.]' 
 et Capituli^; et talis est vsus ecclesie ab antique obser- " [Vide 
 
 , infra, p. 
 
 uatus. 140, cap. 
 
 Item non dicitur 'erunt in Custodia solius Decani '-iv-l 
 vnde Capitulum non excluditur • nec excluderetur si di- 
 ceret ' solius.' Nam ' solus ' clericos ecclesie non excludit ; 
 vt est superius allegatum'. Et quod dicitur "sua auc- MSee 
 toritate," dicitur ad exclusionem Episcopi, non Capituli, xciiiy'"' 
 racione pretacta. 
 
 Sequitur, "Ad huiusf in malefactores " &c. Hie con- t[Adhec: 
 iungitur Capitulum cum Decano in probacione sentencie p 'ass'Ti. 
 generalis et eciam spm'alis • Vnde nuUam sentenciam ex- 16 ] 
 communicacionis potest ferre solus. 
 
 Sequitur " Tam Decani quam canonicorum talis est 
 dignitas" &c.'' Hie parificat Decanum cum Canonicis m *[ihid.\\. 
 iudicio subeundo. Vnde sibi soli non subiciuntur, vt ^^'^ 
 videtur, cum non habeant ipsum par in parem. 
 
 Item hoc apparet, quod Dominus Decanus subiacet 
 iudicio Capituli, quod Canonici constituunt. Vnde non 
 videtur quod eos debeat iudicare. 
 
 Preterea dicitur in fine libri^ "Cum Canonicus in eccle- 
 
 ^ In fine libri : — It is interesting to find this document, which was 
 transcribed to make the First Part of tlie Black Book, treated as a distinc- 
 tive 'book,' about the time when the latter was penned. The 'book' 
 means just that brief collection of customs which Bradshaw has described 
 (p. 696, below, as "drawn up in Bp Grosseteste's time, and almost certainly 
 between 1230 and 1240." Thus, as a composition, the Consuetmlines et 
 Officia Ecclesiae Lincoln. ("Dignitas'Episcopi,..communiter fient et una 
 uice.") was about a century old in Schalby's time, when the Black Book 
 was made on purpose to hold a copy of it. Bradshaw has sometimes 
 called this first part of the Black Book, with the addition of the order 
 'De firmis' ("Ut ecclesiarum cure...fecimus registrari, vj. id. .Jun. anno 
 supradieto."), "the Consuetudines of 12C7;" and he has done so on 
 account of the date of that entry at the end of the older chapters. Thus 
 he assigned the composition oi a, great part (about 9 leaves = pp. 273 — 297), 
 to the episcopate of Grosseteste, and the earliest addition to the time of 
 Ri. de Gravesend : but the earliest transcript of both alike now extant at 
 Lincoln (the Black Book, part i.) to cir. a.d. 1330. 
 
 As I was responsible for the corrections of Chapter ix. in DrProthero's 
 
xcvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 sia presens infirmatur Decanus accedet ad eum et ipse 
 '''294^8'' ^^"^^^'^^"^ saliiti anime prout decet inpendet'." Hoc potest 
 ^ ' facere sine audicione confessionis, et tamen audicio con- 
 fessionis sibi minime denegatur ; quia ius illam sibi con- 
 cedit. Set dicit ius, quod constitucio confessorum per 
 episcopum solum, vel Decanum et capitulum, contrafieri 
 debet vnde quod dicitur in dicto libro, " Et si ab alio 
 consilium confessionis velit habere De licencia Decani 
 - [Ibid. p. permittatur habere'"' ; non excludit ius predictum nisi 
 
 294 in . ... . 
 
 fine,] diceretur ' de licencia solius Decani ' nec foret si dicere- 
 
 tur ' solius ' racione pretacta, nec obstat quod dicitur 
 
 non negatur sibi audicio confessionis, quia audit vice sya 
 
 et capituli in quo ius residet audiendi, vt videtur ex quo 
 
 constituit confessores ; et per episcopum non committitur 
 
 3 [Vide Decano Cura animarum Capituli', nec cura et administra- 
 
 T&'^'in ^^'^ capituli in spw'iiualibus et temporalibus, set cura et 
 
 Nov. Reg. administracio pertinencium ad Decanatum iuxta preteriti 
 A.D. 1440.] , . 
 
 temporis morem. 
 
 J. de Schalby gives the heads of his own pleadings 
 later on in his book. It seems best to print them here in 
 their proper context*. 
 
 Memoir of Henry Bradshaw, I may mention that in the last line of p. 275 
 of that volume ' thirteenth ' century is an oversight of mine for ' four- 
 teenth,' and as regards the note on the three parts of the Black Book 
 (ibid. p. 287), I have found that Bradshaw's latest conclusion was, that 
 Part I. was entered therein nearer a.d. 1330 than 1300. I had not 
 realised this change of his view until I had nearly finished editing his 
 papers on the Black Book after the ^Memoir' quoted was published. His 
 own 'Memorandums' were copied and re-copied by him, and in one which 
 I had before me in 1887 he expressed the opinion (v?hich he afterwards 
 relinquished) that the Black Book was one of the actual volumes about 
 which the Dean and Schalby (among other canons) disputed in 1312. 
 Subsequently (as readers of the Black Book, ed. 1892 will understand) 
 Bradshaw perceived that the Liber Niper was transcribed, later in 
 Schalby's lifetime, from the volume which had been quoted in 1312. 
 
 A curious collection of documents relating to the same contest be- 
 tween Dean Roger de Mortival and the Canons, and in part to J. de 
 Schalby in particular, at an earlier stage (viz. 2 — 14 Mar. 1312 — 13) has 
 been printed already in our edition of the Black Book, pp. 263 — 7, at the 
 end of the papers introductory to that volume. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 XCVll 
 
 * Ruhricelle • J • de schalhij facte super probacionibtis s?n's ^ Martiio. 
 
 proprijs. fo. 35. 
 
 INSPECTA submissione facta per venerabiles viros 
 dominos Decanum et Capitulum ecclesie Line' in 
 reuerendum patrem dominum Johannem Dei gracia 
 Line' Episcopum, apparet quod iurisdiccio in ecclesia 
 Line' et ipsius personis exercenda • ipsius exercieium at- 
 que vsus et vtendi modus in genere et quidam specmles 
 aetus iurisdiceionis ■ vtpote visitacio, excessuum eorreecio, 
 et personarum delinqueneium iuxta delicti quantitatem 
 et personarum qualitatem punicio, causarum appellaci- 
 onum audieio et traetatus, missio Canonicorum in posses- 
 sionem prebendarum, et vicariorum admissio in choro, 
 speci&liter in submissionem hums deducuntur. 
 
 Quod iurisdiccio sit Capituli, non Decani a Capitulo 
 separatim et supra Capitulum, vt pretenditur, iure com- 
 muni probatur, loquendo eohn de iure communi • Capitu- 
 lum habet iurisdiccionem a iure, et ipsius exercieium sede 
 vacante et eo tempore Decanus subest ei sicut quilibet 
 alius de ecclesia vel diocesi. Et sic eo tempore Decanus 
 et Capitulum tanquam superiorem iniperiu7?i nullum 
 habet. Sede autem plena, exercieium iurediccionis habet 
 Episcopus, de consensu Capituli sui in arduis, et de con- 
 silio in leuibus ; et eo tempore Decanus iudicatur ab Epi- 
 scopo, de consensu Capituli vel consilio, vt est dictum • vnde 
 quid iurediccionis Decanus habet super Capitulum, sede 
 vacante vel sede plena, incognitum est a iure, quia qui- 
 libet de Capitulo habet Capitulum, superiorem immedia- 
 tum, sede vacante, et Episcopum sede plena. 
 
 Quod iurediccionis huiusmodi exercieium, quantum ad 
 Decanum et Capitulum pertinet, sit commune, iure com- 
 muni probatur. Nam Decanus, si sit frater, inest Capitulo 
 tanquam membrum corporis sub episcopo capite constitu- 
 tum, et nomine Capituli continetur • in tantum quod si 
 scribatur Capitulo, non facta mencione de Decano, Decano 
 intelligitur esse scriptum. Et quod Capitulare, est com- 
 mune pro indiuiso de iure. 
 
 w. II. g 
 
xcviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 * forsaji 
 leg. 'spiri- 
 tualis sub 
 missione 
 nujiPii '. 
 
 [' Vetm 
 
 Regis- 
 
 trum.'] 
 
 * Lf. 35b. 
 
 2 [Cf. Lib. 
 Nig. pp. 
 -319.] 
 
 315- 
 
 [' novum 
 
 Regis- 
 
 truvi.'] 
 
 Quod vsus sit communis de iure patet • quia re com- 
 muni pro indiuiso communiter est vtendum. 
 
 Quod actus iurediccionis spec/ales submissione numerati^ 
 sunt communiter exercendi de iure ■ patet per hoc, quod 
 idem iure debet obseruari in parte quod seruatur in toto ; 
 at in accessorio, quod in principali. 
 
 Quod iuredicciojits huiusmodi generalis exercicium 
 secundum vsum ecclesie Line' Decano et Capitulo sit 
 commune, Decano presente et minima negligente, pro- 
 batur par verba scripta in fine veteris martilogij cuius- 
 modi scriptura vetus registrum a pluribus appellatur. 
 
 Et si negetur, negetur registrum. 
 
 ast saltem vnus de libris antiquis per quos probacio 
 fieri consueuit. 
 
 Et quod sit registrum patat per racionas factas contra 
 probacionas domini Decani. 
 
 Et de tempore edicionis dicta scriptura memoria non 
 habetur. 
 
 Probatur per processum habitum quondam inter 
 dominum Robertum Grostecesta episcopum et Capitu- 
 lum (\uoniam eodam domino Roberto cognicionem cau- 
 sarum et sequestracionem beneficiorum vacancium in 
 ecclasia et ipsius membris pecculiaribus * vendicante Da- 
 canus et Capitulum coniunctim iurediccionam huiusmodi 
 defandebant at sentenciam absolutoriam communiter re- 
 portabant, vt patet per buUam sentenciam ('pape' erased) 
 continentam^ vnda apparet quod iurediccio tunc fuit com- 
 munis que communiter defendabatwr et illius tamporis 
 nac"f" memoria non habatur. 
 
 Probatur par librum qui dicitur nouum registrum' 
 con[t]iugentem Decanum et Capitulum, circa principium 
 tituli ' de officio Decani ' in dacisione causarum, et circa 
 medium in licencia absencie Canonicis concedenda, et circa 
 
 ^ Nouum registrum: It is hardly necessary to warn the reader that 
 Bp Alnwick's book was not in existence in J. de Schalby's time. This 
 name was given, as we have said already, to the ' Registrum Capituli ' on 
 which Dean Mortival relied, and ' cuius auctor ignoratur ' even in 
 Schalby's day, and which was entered in the CoUectarutu and then in 
 Liier Niger. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 XCIX 
 
 finem in sentencia excommunicacionis ferenda^deputacione ' [See 
 visitacionis ecclesiarum de communa in compulsione firma- ^^^^r, pp. 
 r[^or]^w^i ad soluendum firmas. 283'/^^' 
 
 Probatur per hoc quod domino Archiepiscopo Cant' 
 vendicante iurediccionem in occlesia et diocesi sede va- 
 cante, Decanus et Capituliim iurediccionem huiusmodi 
 communiter defendebant, et contra componebant'^ vnde - [Cf. Lib. 
 apparet quod iurisdiccio tunc temporis fuit communis que ^iiL^sis.] 
 communiter defendcbatur et ab illo tempore fluxi sunt 
 Quadraginta anni et amplius. 
 
 Probatur per litteras commissionis auditorum genera- 
 Hum et prepositorum. Per commissiones factas in causis 
 et negocijs spm^italibus. 
 
 Item per extracta pro Capitulo de registro actorum. 
 
 Per hoc quod Decanus et Capituhim quando Decanus 
 presens est et non necligens coniunctim exercent, et exer- 
 cuerunt temporibus retroactis, iurediccionem, inuocando' '/orsan 
 confratres absentes ad elecciones et tractatus, cando. 
 
 In citando ad causas inter partes et negocia ex officio, 
 
 Item in eis cognoscendo quandoque per se, quandoque 
 per auditorem generalem, quandoque per commissarios 
 speciales, 
 
 In exequendo adiudicata et superiorum mandata, 
 
 In exercendo iurisdiccionem in prebendis vacantibus, 
 et super tenentes capituli, 
 
 In insinuando testamenta Decanorum, et canonicorum, 
 et aliorum de ecclesia, seu infra loca ad communitatem 
 spectancia, decedencium, administraciones committendo, 
 raciocinia executorum audiendo, et eos ab administracionis 
 onere absoluendo. 
 
 In disponendo de bonis intestatorum ; 
 
 In suspendendo, excommunicando, sentencias suspen- 
 cionis et excommunicacionis relaxando, et absoluendo ab 
 eis ; 
 
 In sequestrando bona prebendalia canonicorum, et 
 aliorum de distWctu Capituli existencium sequestra con- 
 seruando et relaxando. 
 
 Vt probatur per testes • J • do Schalby scilicet, per 
 
 ^2 
 
c 
 
 INTRODUCnoy. 
 
 magistrum Ric. de Stretton, Magistrum 'RaduJphuva 
 BaiTv cancellar'. Magistrum Robertum de Lascy thesaur, 
 Magistrum Hem^ic' de Beni/*g\vorth' subdecanum, Dnm 
 Ric. de Rowell canonicum, Rogerum de Gretton quondam 
 clericum Capituli. 
 
 Quod visitacionis exercicium secundum vsum ecclesie 
 sit commune, probatur per dominos Cancellarium, The- 
 saurarium, subdecanum, Magistrum Will, de Thornton, 
 dnm Ric. de Rowell, Mag. Ric. de Stretton, dnm Will, de 
 Acre^ oHm vicarium. Job' Blok'- vicaiium de choro, Will, 
 de Walton vicar' de choro. 
 
 Hij omnes deponunt quod in visitacionibus factis a 
 Capitulo Canonici residentes fuenmt presentes cum dno 
 Decano, et examinando cooperabantur eidem. 
 
 Johannes vero Blok dicit quod in visitacione magistri 
 * Lf. 36». *Gocelini^ Canonici residentes cooperabantur eidem, exa- 
 minando et corrigendo excessus. 
 
 Wills de Waltham^ dicit quod pluries vidit correcciones 
 fieri coram Decano et Capitulo in visitacionibus eorundem. 
 
 Item probatur per sentenciam (' pape ' erased) latam 
 inter predictum dominum Johannem Episcopum et Ca- 
 pitulum Line; eodem namque domino Roberto visitacionem 
 Decani Canonicorum et aliorum inferiorum vendicante, 
 Decanus et Capitulum communiter huiusmodi visita- 
 cionem defendebant ; \-nde apparet quod visitacio huius- 
 modi tunc temporis fuit communis, que communiter 
 defendebatur. 
 
 Quod excessuum correccio, personarum delinquencium 
 punicio, secundum vsum ecclesie smt communes, probatur 
 6 [-Sump- per verba scripta^ in veteri martilogio®. 
 Ulogio^an- scilicet cohercio personarum predictarum et ca- 
 
 tiquo.' 
 
 ISS^'^ 1 W. de Acre ordained Priest, 1296. = J. Bloke, Deacon, 1295. 
 
 ^£ p ' 3 JosceHne de Kirnington was Dean of Lincoln 18 Nov. 1305 till 
 
 Isxviii. 71., 22 Oct. 1306, when the Pope replaced him by Raymond de la Goth, a 
 supra.] Eoman Cardinal and Dean of St Paul's. 
 
 ^ "W. de Waltham, Deacon, 1293. 
 
 5 We have these extracts from the Old Martiloge in A. Beek's Book 
 (A. 2. 2) If. 10^ — 12, and likewise in a (mutilated) copy in Scbalby's own 
 Book (A. 2. 3) If. 19, see below pp. 136—142. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 CI 
 
 nonicorum omnium ad Decanum pertinet et Capitulum, 
 
 Decani vero-f- ad capitulum. t['autem': 
 
 Et alibi ^''^-^ 
 
 Episcopus vero, neque per se, neque per litteras pro- 
 hibere potest, quin Decanus et Capitulum de causis Ca- 
 nonicorum et transgvessionibus eorum recognoscant • Per 
 sentenciam ('pape' erased) supratactam, per quam apparet 
 quod huiusmodi correccio communiter defendebatur, et 
 correccio canonicorum capitulo adiudicabatur. 
 
 Item per litteram quondam domiui Oliueri 'episcopi MO- Sut- 
 factam super prima visitacione, quam exercuit supra ca- 1292 
 pitulum, in cuius littere fine canouicos, quos inuenit 
 notatos in visitacione pretacta, misit Decano et Capitulo 
 corrigendos statuens eis certum terminum ad corrigen- 
 dum eosdem iuxta exigenciam sentencie antedicte. 
 
 Item per correcciones factas per Decanum et Capitu- 
 lum de Ric' de Maidenford' Ran filium Emme • Ric' 
 Godred • Roberto de Thame, Waltero de Redyng, Rado 
 Pilat', Johanne de Leuerton bina vice, et Willmo de 
 Wikeford ; qui cauebant dictis Decano et Capitulo de con- 
 tinendo, per litteras eorum patentes. 
 
 Item per correcciones factas de Galfrido de Cumpton, 
 Radulpho de Esta et Rogero de Huntingdon, vicar' de 
 choi'o, registratas in registro actorum. 
 
 Quod appellandum sit a canonicis ad Decanum et 
 Capitulum coniunctim'*, probatur per vetus registrum. -[infm,-^. 
 
 Quod cause appellacionum consueuerunt audiri et ^'^ 
 tractari per Decanum et Capitulum coniunctim, ac in 
 presenti audiantur et tractentur, patet per testes su- 
 perius nominatos, commissiones auditorum, et litteras 
 habitas in eisdem, temporibus retroactis. 
 
 Quod missio Canonicorum in possessionem preben- 
 darum sibi collatarum Decano et Capitulo sit communis, 
 patet per stilum Curie episcopalis, per stilum Capituli, per 
 dominurn Cancellariuin, per magistrum Gocelinum, per 
 magistrum Ric' de Stretton, per Magistrum Thorn de 
 Luda, per Rog' de Grcttoh ; patet eciam per modum ad- 
 mittendi huiusmodi Canouicos vsitatum. 
 
Cll 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1 [Infra, In admissione huiusmodi', fratres conuocantur ; et ad- 
 8^55^l76 iiTittunt ad osculum nouum fratrem, communiter psalmo- 
 ■'^'.'7- pp. dizant, ac communam vnius diei per communem clericum 
 274, 275.] g^j^^j^^^ 
 
 ^uod admissio vicariorum in choro sit communis, patet 
 per deposiciones dominorum Cancellarij, thesaurarij, sub- 
 decani, Ricardi de Rowell, et Rogeri de Gretton. 
 * Lf. 36''. *[^]uod vicarij consueuerunt Decanoet Capitulo com- 
 omitted^y i^iuniter presentari, et per eos communiter admitti, patet 
 rubri- per deposiciones Magistri Will'i de thornton Canonici, 
 Roberti Belle, Johamiis de Swynderby, Thome de Leden- 
 ham, Walteri de Ringestofi, Ricardi de Rowell, Johannis 
 de Ormesby, Will'i le venour, Ric' de Wylouhby, Johannis 
 de Blok', Will'i de Lenne, Galfi'idi Scot', testium produc- 
 torum per Dominum Decanum. 
 
 Presentacio autem communis probatur per litteras pre- 
 sentatorum communes. 
 
 Premissa exercent et exercuenint communiter Decanus 
 et Capitulum, Decano existente canonico et ■per[sonali]ter 
 installato. 
 
 Nam si non fuerit personaliter installatus, non habe- 
 bitur pro fratre. 
 
 Et si non sit canonicus, non habebit execucionem oflEicij 
 sui in diuinis exequendis, vt patet ( /\ per) notorietatem 
 -[Lib. Nig. vsus ecclesie, et per librum- quem dictus dominus Deca- 
 nus adducit pro se. 
 
 Decanus etiam non percipiet quicquam de communa 
 plusquam vnus canonicus; nec discrepat quod sciatur a cete- 
 ris habentibus dignitates in ecclesia quantum ad vocem in 
 Capitulo, qua carent nisi sint Canonici, nec ab officiacione 
 ecclesie quando sua propria septimana racione sue pre- 
 bende contingit, racione sue dignitatLs in aliquo releuetur 
 si sit presens ; vnde plus confert sibi canonicatus quam 
 dignitas, vt videtur; et racione canonicatus nichil sibi 
 competit in communi infra ecclesiam exequendum. 
 
 Ex quo eciam iurediccio et eius exercicium sunt com- 
 munia, in tot actibus quot superius numerantur, tarn de 
 iure, quam secundum vsum ecclesie antedicte, communia 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 cm 
 
 esse debent in alijs ; vt videtur cum specialitas contraria 
 minima sit os^ensa ; 
 
 vt patet per raciones contra probaciones domini Decani 
 factas. 
 
 Item premissa omnia que competunt Decano et Ca- 
 pitulo coniunctim, quando Decanus presens est, et non 
 necligens, ipso absente per capitulum exercentur ; vt 
 dictus dominus Decanus fatetur articulando et ponendo ; 
 vnde si ipso presente sit separata, et, ipso absente per 
 duo miliaria a ciuitate, sit capituli, et ipso reuertente sit 
 iterum separata ; per con[seq]uens est ambulatoria, quod 
 commune non debet, nec vsus ecclesie hoc permittit quia 
 inchoata per Capitulum vel auditorem seu comissar' 
 capituli non absente, continuawtur ipso presente, et vice 
 versa inchoata ipso presente continuantur per Capitulum, 
 seu ipsius auditorem vel commissar', non absente ; quod 
 est ita notorium quod nulla potest tergiuersacione celari. 
 
 Item, posito quod Dominus Decanus ius exercendi ea 
 que vendicat ex ordinacione ecclesie aliquo tempore 
 habuisset, quod non conceditur, illud spacio temporis 
 legitime amisisse noscitur non vtendo. 
 
 Hijs visis, videantur raciones facte con- \ Tradit' per 
 tra probaciones domini Decani — I Johannem 
 
 Item videatur exposicio Registri quod [ de Schalby 
 dominus Decanus adducit pro se — j <L-cet. 
 
 [We resume now the narrative on fo. 24. See p. xcvi., 
 above.] 
 
 PRODVCTIS autem ad probandum vsum ecclesie qui- 
 busdam testibus hinc inde examinatis, eorumque 
 deposicionibus pupplicatis, convocatis ad certum diem 
 tam absentibus quam presentibus canonicis in presencia 
 capituli generah's, processit Episcopus ad presens ad pro- f CapUu- 
 nunciand' prout continetur in diffinicione sua, que est a^^erale: 
 talis 
 
CIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Sentencia JEpiscopi Johannis diffinitiua. 
 
 IN DEI Nomine amen. Cum super iurisdiccione in 
 ecclesia Line et personis eiusdem, ipsiusque iurisdic- 
 cionis &c....et alijs quam pluribus. 
 
 (printed, Black Book, pp. 319—322.) 
 
 *De visitacione Gapituli. 
 T)OST predictam autem diffinicionem ordinatum fiiit 
 
 -L per dictum Decanum et Capitulum, quod extunc 
 Decano volente visitare, assumerentur per ipsum et 
 capitulum tres vel quatuor Canonici^ qui vna cum eo 
 examinarent examinandos, et deposiciones singulorum in 
 scriptis redigerent, et scriptas traderent Decano, et ex illis 
 fieret per clericum communem deposicio communis depo- 
 sicionum, nominibus non expressis, pro cismate et alijs 
 periculis euitandis, et de inuentis fieret per Decanum et 
 Capitulum in domo Capitulari discucio inuentorum que 
 essent (? censent) vera et que falsa, et correccio culpa- 
 bilium fieret per decanum et capitulum *in communi; et 
 sic factum extitit ilia vice ; et ille Canonicus qui hoc 
 scripsif- vna cum clerico capituli qui tunc fuit, deposicio- 
 nem communem composuit, ex deposicionibus singulorum. 
 
 Proximus autem successor domini Decani^ sub forma 
 consimili binis vicibus visitauit ■ post quod tempus cum 
 prouisiones papales de dignitatibus ecclesie et prebendis 
 crescerent vehementer et atte??iptaciones-f" varie seque- 
 rentur huiusmodi acceptantibus-f- fuit responsum in scrip- 
 tis per decanum et Capitulum communiter, non diuisim, 
 ne tabelliones adducti • verba et forma responsionis male 
 concipiendo mutarent ; quarum responsionum vna fuit 
 talis. 
 
 1 Tres vel quatuor Canonici : — The Nouiini Registrum of Bp Alnwick 
 (infra, p. 286) proposed to give only two assessors for Decanal Visitations, 
 and tbe Dean himself might nominate one of these. If this was Bp 
 Alnwick's own proposal, he must be credited with a desire to make 
 matters easier for the Dean than Bp J. de Dalderby had done. 
 
 * Henry de Mammesfeld (or Mansfield) succeeded Eoger de Mortival 
 as Dean of Lincoln in January 1315, when the latter became Bp of Sarum. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 CV 
 
 (Responsio facta prouisionibus pupplica. marg.) 
 
 IN DEI Nomine amen. 
 Cum in negocio proiiisionis facte per sanctissimum 
 patrem dominum Johannem diuina prouidencia ('papam' [cir. 1316 
 erased) xxij™ domino Henrico de Morlegh' in ecclesia Line ^^'^ 
 de prebenda quam duxerit acceptand', contra eundem 
 dominum Henricum qui prebendam de Castre in eadem 
 ecclesia Line si sibi debeatur se asserit acceptasse per 
 venerabilem virum Magistrum Johannem de Stratford 
 iuris ciuilis professorem^ possessioni dicte prebende auc- 
 toritate sufficienti, vt pretendit, incumbentem, ad sedem 
 apostolicam fit ex causis legitimis et sufficientibus appel- 
 latum, talibus scilicet quof tecum provisionis negocium 
 antedictum ad examen sedis apostolice ipso iure deuol- 
 uunt. Nos Decanus et Capitulum dicte ecclesie qui pre- 
 sentes sumus palam et pu^pZz'ce protestamus in hijs 
 scriptis 
 
 quod tanquam ffilij obedire parati erimus ad faciendumf f [Legen- 
 illi quem euentus iudicialis in Romana Curia protulerit f 
 aut dominus (' papa' erased) preferrend' esse decreuerit obediencie 
 aut, si dictus appellans in prosecucione ( a ipsius mterlin.) reudum.'] 
 huiusmodi dicti negocij defecerit, eidem domino Henrico, 
 quicquid circa prebendam de Castre predictam ad nos de 
 iure vel consuetudine pertinere debebit, reuerenter et 
 devote et mandatisf apostolice nobis pro dicto prouisionis t [q.d.^ 
 negocio directis, et in posterum dirigcndis, humiliter 
 
 obedire et exi si dicto domino Henrico acceptanti, 
 
 si, nuUo obstante sibi canonico, debeatur, vt ex tunc 
 obedimus, cum aliud sine iure ofifensa et alterius iniuria 
 facere in presenti minime valeamus, precipue cum ap- 
 pellacio dicti magistri Johannis sit non sufficienter et 
 legitime notificata. Et hoc idem domino Henrico, et 
 
 1 John Stratford, afterwards Bp of Winton and in 1333 — 48 Abp of 
 Canterbury, held the prebend of Castor for a short time in 1317. His 
 successor was Walter de Blida. The name of Henry de Morley does not 
 appear in Hardy's index to the Fasti within this period. 
 
cvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 cuicunque pro ipso interuenienti, dicimus et eciam re- 
 spondemus. 
 
 CONSIMILES autem responsiones quam plures pos- 
 siint in archiuis ecclesie reperiri ; ex quibus potest 
 apparere, quod non ad decanum solum pertinet admissio 
 Canonicorum, sicut verba registri quern "f" Rogerus de 
 Mortiuallo Decanus pro se adduxit sonare videntur, set 
 ad Decanum et Capitulum simul, sicut diffinicio episco- 
 palis pretacta exigit et requirit. 
 
 Exposicio sentencie late per J ohannem Episcopum. 
 
 SECVNDVM. diffinicionem predictam certum est quod 
 quantum ad causas principales, et appellacionum ac 
 querelarum, exercicium debet esse commune, propter ver- 
 bum "Judicio Capituli," ergo hoc verbum "Judicio Ca- 
 pituli " exigit coniunctionem Capituli cum Decano. 
 
 Huic interpretacioni concordat Capitulum extra de 
 verborum significacione forus^ vbi dicitur quod ' indicium ' 
 dicitur quia iuris diccio, quasi diceret • Decanus procedet 
 in hijs que sunt regiminis animarum, morum correcci- 
 onis seu iurisdiccionis iudicio Capituli • id est • Capitulo 
 cum eo ius dicente seu iudicantel 
 * Lf. 2&\ Et* si in causis sit exercicium commune propter ver- 
 bum ' iudicio Capituli,' ita erit in correccionibus exces- 
 suum Canonicorum, que iuxta diffinicionem debent fieri 
 iudicio Capituli, et Capitulo assistente • id est • simul 
 statuente. 
 
 ' Sisto ' enim idem est ( a quod interim.) ' sto ' vel 
 
 * Decret. Greg. lib. v. tit. xxxix. cap. 10. (Isidore in libro Et3rmol., 
 'Forus est exercendarum litium locus,' &c. 'Vocatur a,utem judicium, 
 quasi jurisdictio, etjustitia, quasi juris status.) 
 
 ^ The Compositio between John Waltham Bp of Sarum and T. de 
 Montagu or Montacute, Dean of Salisbury, 30 Aug. 1392, confirmed by 
 Pope Boniface IX., has a similar definition: — "Judicio Capituli, hoc est 
 in capitulo, et capitulo, si voluerit, assistente, ac consilio capituli super 
 hoc requisito ac eciam expectato." {Statuta et Consuetudines Eccl. Cath. 
 Sarisberiensis, ed. Dayman and .Jones, p. 87.) 
 
J. DE SCHALBY S BOOK. 
 
 evil 
 
 'represento,' vel ' statuo' ; et ' assisto' idem est quod 'simul 
 sto,' ' simul represento ' vel ' simul statuo.' 
 
 Set due prime significaciones non concordant cum 
 intellectu iuris qui prefertur, grammaticali construccione 
 iuris contenti sub diffinicione predicta. Recurrendum est 
 ergo ad terciam significacionem cum iuris intellectu con- 
 cordantem. 
 
 (A note here in the margin says " deficit.") 
 
 Preterea sicut in causis sunt tres persone. Scilicet 
 actor, reus, et iudex • sic sunt in correccionibus tria, sci- 
 licet fama, loco actoris ac reus et Judex ; et sicut in 
 causis requiritur punicio, contestacio, probacio et con- 
 dempnacio vel absolucio, sic in correccionibus requiruntur 
 opposicio, responsio, inquisicio vel purgacio, indiccio ac 
 condempnacio vel absolucio. Sicut igitur in causis exer- 
 cicium est commune, sic in correccionibus debet esse com- 
 mune, ex quo in vtrisque est idem modus procedendo Et 
 sicut est in correccionibus canonicorum, Ita debet fieri 
 in correccionibus excessuum vicariorum que debent fieri 
 Capitulo assistente, et in capitulo, id est in congregacione 
 confratrum Capitulum faciencium, non tantum in dome 
 Capitulari. 
 
 Quod autem dicitur, 
 
 " Item in alijs a premissis que tribuuntur decano, non 
 expresso Capitulo, seruetur registrum sicud verba so- 
 nant^" • intelligendum est de hijs que non sunt regiminis 
 animarum, morum correccionis, seu iurediccionis, qualia 
 sunt reuerencie exhibicio, diuinorum execucio, preposicio 
 nominis in scribendo, et prima vox in iudicijs et nego- 
 ciorum exposicionibus, et similia. 
 
 Cum igitur regimen animarum morum correccio et 
 iurisdiccio sunt iudicio Capituli exercenda, vt patet ex 
 premissis, ac visitacio, excessuum correccio, Canonicorum 
 admissio, et induccio vicariarum-f, et aliorum ministrorum 
 collacio, et ministrorum admissio, ac alijs-f- similia sint 
 iurisdiccionis • secundum interpretacionem pretactam de- 
 
 1 These words recur in the ' Interpretacio ' or 'diffinicio' 27 Jul. 1314. 
 See Black Book, p. 321, Art. 8. 
 
cviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 bent communiter exerceri. Et si visitacio facienda in 
 ecclesia, que est principalis, sit communiter exercenda, 
 visitacio eciam prebendalium, que sunt annexe prebendis 
 in ecclesia existentibus, que consistunt in iure percipiendi 
 cotidianas distribuciones, debet communiter exerceri, 
 Cum [? secundum] regulam iuris accessorium naturam 
 sequi congruat principalis. 
 
 Obediencia autem promissa Decano vt Decano intelli- 
 genda est vt Decano ^ cum Capitulo communiter proce- 
 denti • vbi dicitur in correccionibus excessuum Canoni- 
 corum, suple excessuum leuium, non criminum, priuacio- 
 nem seu suspencionem ab officio vel beneficio inducen- 
 cium ; cum crimina non contineantur nomine excessuum, 
 set e contraria. 
 
 Interpretacio sentencie memorate : 
 
 SENTENCIA Declaratoria subscripta que in rem 
 transit iudicatam efficit ius inter quas lata est, et 
 ideo verba in ea posita sunt secundum mentem iuris 
 intelligenda. 
 
 Secundum huiusmodi sentenciam exercicium iurisdic- 
 2 [Lib.Nig. cionis est commune • nam dicitur- in ea " quod in singulis 
 Art. 1.] Capitulis in quibus regimen animarum morum correccio 
 et iui-ediccio tribuuntur Decano, non expresso Capitulo • 
 cendi^rlsi- "^^^^ talia faciendi residet' in persona Decani personaliter 
 deat.' *installati sub determinacione in prima parte tituli De 
 
 ibid.] ...... 
 
 * Lf 27'' Officio Decani expressa, videlicet ' Judicio Capituli.' " 
 
 Cum igitur visitacio Canonicorum, admissio et induccio 
 
 , r,TT vicariorum, et aliorum ministrorum collacio et admissio 
 
 * ['Voca- ..... 
 
 tur enim sint iurediccionis, su//t per decanum exercenda iudicio 
 
 qa&siluris Capituli, id est capitulo cum eo ius dicente ; sic enim ex- 
 
 dicUo: ponitur • ' Judicio ' • extra de verborum significacione ca- 
 
 Lihro Ety- pitulo ' Forus*.' Sic enim exponitur per sentenciam pre- 
 
 moL apud dictam in causis audiendis vbi dicit per quod intelligimus 
 
 Gi-eg. IX. quid excercicium sit commune, propter verbum ' Judicio 
 lib. V. tit. 
 xl.cap. 10.] 
 
 1 'tanquam Decano' is the phrase iu the Black Book, pp. 275, 280, 
 398, 399. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY'S book. 
 
 CIX 
 
 Capituli' in rcgistro contentum. Sic eciam intelligen- 
 dum est in correccionibus excessuum canonicorum, in quo 
 procedendum est per Decanum cum Capitulo, id est in 
 congregacione Canonicorum faciencium Capitulum, non 
 in domo Capitulari tantum et capitulo assistente, id est, 
 simul statuente, secundum sensum huius verbi 'assistente ' 
 magis congruum in hoc facto : sic intelligendum est vt 
 concordat cum bulla contingente sentenciam latam inter 
 Episcopum Grostest' ex parte vna, et Capitulum ex altera, 
 in quo sic inter cetera continetur, " Excessus tamen Ca- 
 nonicorum Cathedralis ecclesie, qui consueuerunt corrigi 
 per capitulum ; per ipsum iuxta ecclesie consuetudinem 
 hactenus pacifice obseruatam ad commonicionem et ius- 
 sionem tuam successorumque tuorum infra competentem 
 terminum eis prefigendum a te vel eisdem successoribus 
 corrigantur\" sic intelligendum est vt concordet cum iure gf^l^b^/f ' 
 quod dicit illud idem extra de officio ordinarij Irrefraga- 20= p. 
 bili^ sic intelligendum est vt concordet cum registro nouo, 2 pg^j.^^ 
 in quo dicitur ' excessus canonicorum et clericorum corri- Giegorii 
 gere et punire ' Judicio Capituli^; sic intelligendum est l^^^^j^'Jl^p^ 
 vt concordet cum vsu ecclesie in consimilibus. 13- 
 
 Nam si canonicus non residens relinquat septimam in conciiio 
 vel stipendia ministrorum non soluendo, aut sequestrum ggg^^^^g[. 
 Capituli violando, vel periurium committendo, aut in- Book(ma,r- 
 continenter viuendo, citetur per Decanum et Capitulum p "422^]' 
 communiter, et datur ei articulus communiter, si petatur. '^[Lib.Nig. 
 Et si ita procedatur contra non residentes, multo forcius 
 est contra residentes taliter procedendum, ne deterioris 
 condiccionis sint residentes quam non residentes. 
 
 Eodem modo procedendum est per Decanum in cor- 
 reccionibus vicariorum et clericorum, quod fieri debet in 
 Capitulo, id est in congregacione Canonicorum capitulum 
 faciencium, et non in domo Capitulari tantum ; et capitulo 
 assistente, id est, simul statuente, ne deterioris condicionis 
 sint vicarij in ecclesia commorantes quam sint vicarij in 
 ecclesijs prebendalibus degentes, qui si mandatis Decani et 
 capituli non pareant, seu sequestrum Capituli violent, pro- 
 ceditur per Decanum et Capitulum communiter contra eos. 
 
cx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ^ [Lib. Nig 
 p. 321, 
 Art. 8.] 
 
 - 'Sonant, 
 scilicet 
 legaliter 
 non tan- 
 tum gram 
 maticali- 
 ter; quia 
 ius consti- 
 tuunt. ' 
 Black 
 Book, pp. 
 321—2, 
 margin 
 (Art. 8). 
 * Lf. 27". 
 
 ^ ['si volu- 
 erit': Lib. 
 Nig. j).S21 
 Art. 3.] 
 
 [Cf. p. cvii, 
 supra.] 
 
 Item sequitur iu diffinicionc predicta, " In alijs a 
 premissis que tribuuutur decano, Capitulo non expresso, 
 seruetur registrum siciit nerba sonant'." Hoc est intelli- 
 gendum in alijs a iurisdiccione, moriim correccione, et 
 regimine animarum : qualia sunt honoris exhibicio, diuin- 
 orum execucio, preposicio nominis in scribendo, prima vox 
 in iudicialibus et negociorum exposicionibus, et similia, 
 
 Et ' sicud verba sonant,' id est, non solum grammati- 
 caliter, sed legaliter*. 
 
 In sentencia predicta dicitur sic, ' In singulis capitulis 
 in quibus regimen animarum morum correccio et iuris- 
 diccio tribuuntur Decano et capitulo, non expresso^' Ad 
 quod dici potest *quod in nuUo Capitulo contento in 
 registro tribuitur Decano iurediccio exercenda per se. 
 Nam in singulis Capitulis iurediccionis, exprimitur, seu 
 exprimi debet, ' Judicio Capituli,' capitulo cum eo Jus 
 dicente. Primo declarat singula Capitula in quibus con- 
 tinetur Decano iurediccio fore exequenda Judicio Capituli, 
 vsque ad ilia verba • per quod intelligitur &c. Et ibi ex- 
 ponit verbum 'Judicio Capituli' in Causis, dicens quod 
 exercicium sit in eis commune, propter verbum ' Judicio 
 capituli.' 
 
 Tercio, exponit verbum Judicio capituli in correccioni- 
 bus canonicorum, dicens quod Decanus in eis "procedat, 
 corrigat, et puniat iudicio Capituli. Hoc est in Capitulo, 
 et capitulo'' assistente," quod debet interpretari in Capitulo, 
 hoc est in congregacione canonicorum capitulum facien- 
 cium, et capitulum cum eo statuente, vt non sit diuersitas 
 set paritas in Causis et negocijs correccionum. Nam sicut 
 in Causis requiruntur tres persone, scilicet actor, reus, et 
 judex, sic in negocijs correccionum requiruntur fama (loco 
 actoris) et reus, et iudex. Et sicut in causis requii'untur 
 citacio, libellus, contestacio, probacio et sentencia, sic in 
 negociis requiruntur citacio, obuiacio, responsio affirmatiua 
 vel negatiua. Inquisicio vel purgacionis indiccio, et pro- 
 nunciacio. Et idem dicendum est in correccionibus vica- 
 
 ' Bl^ck Book, p. 321 (Art. 1), not quite accurately quoted here. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 CXI 
 
 riorum et clericorum, que debent fieri in Capitulo, ct 
 capitulo assistente. 
 
 Visitacio autem, Canonicorum admissio, et induccio 
 vicariorum, et aliorum ministrorum collacio et admissio, 
 sunt iurediccionis, et per consequens sunt Judicio Capituli 
 exercenda, vt in principio dicitur, non tamen exponitur 
 iudicio capituli. Stabitur ergo exposicioni iuris quif est 
 copulacio cum capitulo ius dicente. 
 
 Et est sciendum quod quondam Decanus nomine 
 Will'mus de Lexinton'^ componi fecit nouum registrum ^^J^^""*^ 
 de quo loquuntur [in] dicta senteucia et poni in ea verba tmvi."] 
 dubia facienda^ pro eo, et exposicione indigencia, et illud ^ Legen- 
 ostendi fecit suo tempore Canonicis de nouo lactis et sic cwr'faci- 
 dictum registrum nouum inoleuit. encm. 
 
 Non tamen per illud nouum vetus registrum abro- 
 gauit • quoniam verba dubia posita in nouo debent exponi 
 secundum illud, quoniam contenta in illo veteri magis 
 sunt consona consuetudini vsitate. 
 
 Consuetudine prescripta non poterat se decanus iu- 
 uare quoniam a tempore dicte sentencie quatuordecim 1314, 
 
 T . . . 1328 
 
 anni vix sint elapsi, nec consuetudine precedenti, quoniam 
 ilia est per decani sentenciam reuocata vel saltem inter- 
 rupta per litis contestacionem premissam... inter partes. 
 
 Nec obstat assercio dicencium quod Capitulum, si 
 delinquat, non potest corrigere se ipsum, quoniam si 
 Capitulum totum delinquat, habet Episcopum correc- 
 torem suum de iure. Et si singulares persone delinquunt, 
 corrigantur, de consuetudine, per Capitulum simul iunc- 
 tum, vt notat dominus Hostiensis^ extra de officio ordi- 
 narij ca. ' Irrefragabilis,' super verbo ' per Capitulum.''* ^t^Yo^"^'' 
 
 Sic sentit qui predicta scripsit de sentencia memorata ix. lib. i. 
 
 tit. xxxi. 
 
 1 W. de Lexington, Dean of Lincoln 1263—1272. The order De firmis ^^'^ 
 ('Ut ecclesiarum cure') was made in his time, and appears in Schalby's 
 collection. If. 17*, as well as in the Black Book, p. 298. 
 
 ^ Henry of Susa (de Segusio), Cardinal Bp of Ostia, most eminent 
 among civilians and canonists, the master of Durandus, wrote the great 
 commentary on the Decretals, Lectura seu Apparatus super Quinque 
 Libras Decretalium, about a.d. 1260, the Aurea Summa, and Expositio in 
 Sex Libros Decret, 
 
cxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 probabiliorem seruare sentenciam, si quis eum informare 
 de ea voluerit, non contempnens ; sed non est aliquis qui 
 suis vult respondere motiuis. 
 
 Specialis iniunccio Johannis Episcopi de collacione 
 cantariarum. 
 
 * Lf. 28". TTIC Visitacione quedam * clausula... bene nouit • 
 
 J- A (printed below, p. 233, n.) 
 
 [Death of J. de Dalderby 2. Id. Jan. 1319, related, 
 loco citato, by his former secretary and registrar, John de 
 Schalby, prebendary of Lincoln.] 
 
 (14.) De eleccione magistri Antonij de Bek, et prefeccione 
 Magistri Henrici de Burewasch'. 
 
 ^NNO autem quo dictus Episcopus Johannes obijt, iij 
 Non' Febr' electus fuit in Episcopum Magister An- 
 [3 Feb. tonius Bek, ecclesie Line' Cancellarius, per viam scrutinij ^ 
 1319.] set dominus (' papa ' erased) Johannes xxij"^ pretendens 
 se episcopatum Lincoln' sue collacioni reseruasse, contulit 
 ilium Magistro Henrico de Borowasch', nacione anglico, 
 [At qui in partibus transmarinis auctoritate (' pape ' erased) 
 20 July^^' '^^'^'-is consecracionis accepit, pro cuius admissione in 
 1320.] Episcopum dominus (' papa ') scripsit Capitulo Line sub 
 hac forma. 
 
 C Johannes episcopus seruus seruorum Dei dilectis 
 filijs Capitulo ecclesie Line salutem et apostolicam bene- 
 diccionem. 
 
 Suppreme dignitatis fastigio licet immeriti precedentes 
 super gregem dominicum nostre vigilancie creditum vigilis 
 speculatoris officium exercemus, circa ilia potissime inten- 
 tum animum dirigendo curam imponendo sollicitam, per 
 que domini cultus augmentum, exaltacio catholice fidei, 
 et commoda salutis perueniant animarum que, prout firma 
 
 1 The life of H. de Burghersh, edited by Dimock and Freeman (Girald. 
 Cambr. vii. p. 215), adds here ' Henrico de Mannesfeld, decano Lincolni- 
 ensi antea in episcopum electo, sed electioni de se factas non consentiente.' 
 This is expressed in Schalby's own ma. in other words below. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY'S book. 
 
 cxiii 
 
 spes suggerit, ex eo facilius et efficacius subsequi poterunt, 
 si ecclesijs pastore carentibus personas preficiamus ydoneas 
 eas viris prouidis committamus, qui commissos sibi populos 
 propter suam circumspeccionem prouidani et prouidenciam 
 circumspectam dirigant et informent, ac bona ecclesiarum 
 ipsarum non solum gubernent vtiliter, set eciam multim- 
 modis efferant incrementis. 
 
 Dudum siquidem, bone memorie Johanne Line epi- 
 scopo regimini in vestra Line ecclesia presidente, nos 
 cupientes eidem ecclesie, cum per ipsius obitum, vel ali- 
 quo quocumque, earn vacai-e contiwgeret, nostre operacionis 
 ministerio personam vtilem preficere, prouisionem ipsius 
 ecclesie, cum earn, vt premittitur, vacare conti/igeret dispo- 
 sicioni nostre et sedis apostolice duximus specialiter reser- 
 uandam. Decernentes ex tunc irritum et inane se fsecus f[Forsan 
 super hijs per quoscunque scienter vel ignoranter quauis ge^-^]^^''' 
 auctoritate contingeret acceptari. Deinde vero eadem 
 ecclesia per obitum ipsius Johannis solacio destituta 
 pastoris, vos, qui eratis forsan nostre reseruacionis ignari, 
 dilectum* filium Henricum de Mammesfeld, Decanum 
 eiusdem ecclesie de facto, in Line Episcopum elegistis. 
 Et quia idem Decanus huiusmodi eleccioni de eo facte 
 non consensit, vos Dilectum Antonium Cancellarium 
 ipsius ecclesie'' in Lincoln episcopum de facto eciam ele- i [Ant. 
 gistis. Idemque Cancellarius eleccioni de se facte con- ^^^^^ 
 senciens, eleccionem *ipsam pecijt a venerabili fratre Linc.i3lG, 
 nostro Cant' Archiepiscopo^ loci metropolitano auctoritate 1-^29' Bp 
 metropolitica confirmari. Idemque Archiepiscopus certis of Nor- 
 in hac parte commissarijs eadem auctoritate commisit vt, 1337'] 
 si eleccionem huiusmodi inuenirent de persona ydonea * Lf. 28''. 
 canonice celebrata, eam auctoritate sua confirmare cura- MWalter 
 
 .... . Eeynolds, 
 
 rent. Et quia interim huiusmodi nostra reseruacio ad Abp.] 
 
 archiepiscopi et commissariorum predictorum peruenit 
 
 noticiam, et tam j-deinde iidem commissarii quam Archie- 1 [The 
 
 piscopus noluerunt, prout nec debuerunt, eleccionem huius- be^Ha™'^^ 
 
 modi confirmare; predictus Cancellarius ad sedem apos- <iem' (in 
 
 place of 
 
 » H, de Mammesfeld had been Dean since 1315. He died in the 'tandem 
 winter of 1328. ' ^ 
 
 W. II. h 
 
cxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 tolicam appellauit, et pro huiusmodi appellacionis sue 
 negocio prosequendo person aliter ad eandem sedem acce- 
 dens negocium ipsum in consistorio proposuit coram 
 nobis. 
 
 Nosque eleccionem ipsam, quia inuenimus post et con- 
 tra reseruacionem nostram huiusmodi attemptatam ; in'i- 
 tam decreuimus et inanem, ac eciam postmodum de ipsius 
 ecclesie ordinacione, ne prolixe vacacionis exponeretur in- 
 commodis sollicite cogitantes, post deligenciam-|- quam ad 
 preficiendum eidem Line ecclesie ydoneam et approbatam 
 personam cum fratribus nostris habuimus vigilanter, de- 
 mum ad dilectum filium Henricum electum Line, Canoni- 
 i[H.Burg-Cum EhoYum^, in sacerdocio constitutum literali sciencia 
 preb^'of preditum, generis nobilitate preclarum, morum et vite 
 Riccall, honestate decorum ac aliis multiplicibus meritis insisrni- 
 
 York 1316 or o 
 
 — 20.— (H. tuD^i aciem direximus mentis nostre. Licet enim dictus 
 Beaufort Henricus paciatur in etate defectum, in vicesimonono 
 same stall etatis sue anno, vel circiter ilium, constitutus esse dicatur. 
 later.)] Huiusmodi autem defectum suplet suorum probitas meri- 
 torum, que sibi contulit diuina bonitas affluenter. Ideo- 
 que, premissis omnibus debita meditacione pensatis, spe- 
 rantes quod eadem ecclesia per ipsum tum spiritualibus 
 quam temporalibus poterit salubriter gubernari de persona 
 sua, nobis et fratribus nostris, ob predictorum exigenciam 
 meritorum acceptam, ipsi Line ecclesie, defectu predicto 
 seu quacunque constitucione contraria, nequaquam obstan- 
 tibus, super quibus cum eodem Henrico de certa sciencia 
 auctoritate apostolica dispensauimus, de dictorum fratrum 
 nostrorum consilio, et apostolice pietatis plenitudine pro- 
 uidimus, dictum Henricum illi preficimus in episcopum 
 et pastorem, curam et administracionem ipsius ecclesie 
 Line., ecclesie-}- sibi in eisdem spiritualibus et temporalibus 
 committendo. In illo qui dat gracias et largitur premia 
 confidentes, quod eadem ecclesia Line, per sue circumspec- 
 cionis industriam et prouidenciam circumspectam non 
 solum preseruabitur ab aduersis, verum eciam salubria in 
 eisdem spiritualibus et temporalibus diuina fauente cle- 
 mencia suscipiet incrementa. 
 
J, DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 CXV 
 
 Quocirca discrecioni vestre per apostolica scripta Man- 
 damus quatenus eidem electo, tanquam patri et pastori 
 animarura vestrarum, humiliter intendentes, et exhibentes 
 ei obedienciam et Reuerenciam debitas et deuotas, eius 
 salubria monita et mandata suscipiatis deuote, ac effica- 
 citer implere curetis. 
 
 Alioquin, sentenciam quam idem electus rite tulerit in 
 rebelles ratam habebimus, et faciemus, auctore Domino, 
 vsque ad satisfaccionem condignam inuiolabiliter ob- 
 seruari. 
 
 Dat' Auinion • vi • Kalen ■ Junii, Pontificatus nostri [Avignon, 
 r\ <. 27 May 
 
 anno (Quarto. 1320.] 
 
 Et est notandum quod dominus papa scripsit Capitulo 
 soli, nulla mencione facta de Decano, supponens, vt sup- 
 ponitur, ipsum Decanum nomine * Capituli, tanquam par- * Lf . 29=^. 
 tem Capituli, contineri • sicud cauetur expressed extra • de ' IDecret. 
 consessionef prebende et ecclesie non vacantis • c • 'post iibfm"tit. 
 eleccionem,' cum ordinaria sua glosa. viii.cap.7. 
 
 Hie a Rege Edwardo, Edwardi Regis filio, circa m. to 
 inicium Assumpcionis sue ad Episcopalem dignitatem ^J^^J^^*' 
 licet ad instanciam dicti Regis fuisset assumptus, pluri- Rich- 
 mas fuit voluntarias persecuciones perpessus, quas cum 
 paciencia sustinuit commendanda. 
 
 Huius Henrici tempore ordinatum fuit per Decanum 
 et Capitulum de oblacionibus factis ad tumbas sanc- 
 torum, prout sequitur. 
 
 ConstiUicio facta de ohlacionihus factis ad tumbas 
 distribuendis. 
 
 MEMORANDVM Quod cum frigescente hominum [Lincoln, 
 deuocione erga ecclesiam et sanctos Dei t£;c....dic- J32i^22 ] 
 tarum tumbarum. 
 
 (Printed, Black Book, p. 335 — 6. The tombs in ques- 
 tion were those of St Hugh Bp., and his successors Rob. 
 Grosseteste, and John de Dalderby.) Four lines omitted 
 
 h 2 
 
CXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 by the scribe are added at the foot of the page in Schalby's 
 
 book. The Black Book was correct, 
 t Lf. 29^ -f-Ordinarunt insuper dicti Decanus et Capitulum 
 h. 27— 31. cetero nulli mutuetur c{;c....specialiter euocatis. 
 
 (Printed, Black Book, p. 338 bottom.) 
 
 t Lf. 29*". \De mutuo ex tumbis concedendo. 
 
 li. 28—31. 
 
 Lf. 30». "pOSTMODVM • X • Kalen • Marcij Anno Domini supra- 
 JL dicto extitit ordinatum quod ex tunc nulla summa 
 pecunie (fcc....debitam de eisdem. 
 (Black Book, pp. 338—9.) 
 
 Protestacio Thesaurarij. 
 
 [Be How- "1 /TEMORANDVM quod cum noui horologij construccio^ 
 [Lincoln J- in ecclesia Line' cum emerserit facienda et antiqui 
 pre vetustate dirruti vel deleti ac alias omnino inutilis... 
 
 lo!i4.J ^ 
 
 2. loco' Acta-f- et dat' in domo- capitulari ecclesie Lincoln, -ij- 
 ^^^35l '^ kal. Aprilis Anno domini M" • ccc° • xxiiij° • Presentibus 
 3 corbrig' magistr' H. decano. . .Thoma de Conbrugg'^, J ohanne 
 
 ^bid. de Sutton, Johanne de Schalby^ Egidio de Redmer' et 
 ii^rf'^*^^''^ ' Ricardo de Stretton, et Ric' de Croft' notario. 
 
 (Here follows, in Schalby's own book, a memorandum 
 on the extension of the privileged place of sanctuary.) 
 
 HIC eciam Henricus Episcopus a Rege Edwardo tercio 
 a conquestu, cuius fuit Cancellarius, inpetrauit vt in 
 pallacio eiusdem Episcopi Line' vel in domibus Canoni- 
 corum circa ecclesiam Line' infra clausuram eiusdem con- 
 structis vel in Cimiterio eiusdem ecclesie vsque ad easdem 
 domos protendente existentes, vel confugientes ad ea, 
 gauderent immunitate qua gauisuri essent intra eandem 
 ecclesiam existentes prout in Cartis regijs super hoc con- 
 
 1 In Chapter Acts, lib. ii.. If. 4'', is entered Jur(}mentum Tliame 
 Orologiarij. « 
 
 * 'Schalbij' is the spelling of the name where it appears in this 
 document in his own book; not 'Scallebij' as in Liher Niger. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 CXVll 
 
 cessis • ct in Archiuis dicte ecclesie existentibus plenius 
 continetur^ 
 
 T 
 
 De consuetitdinibtis non redactis in scripturam. 
 VBSCRIPTA pro consuetudinibus obseruari vidi tem- 
 *^ pore quo resedi" scilicet per annos [mca^] et amplius 'M-l. de 
 et ea nullicubi reperi esse scripta. Canonf 
 
 qJj. 1299 
 
 EMPVS Residencie in Cathedrali ecclesia Line' 1333, ^e- 
 
 faciende continet duas partes anni scilicet xxxiiii S''^'^?' 
 T.1 1 1 1 * "i Sutton 
 
 Ebdomodas et quatuor dies non oportet *autem quod 1282—99.] 
 
 huiusmodi residencia... * Lf. SO*". 
 
 (Here follow the paragraphs which are printed among 
 our Lincoln Customs, pp. 163 — 174 (see also 1G2) below. 
 The marginal titles in black ink, and the original ruhric- 
 ellce, distinguished here by italic type, as above, are as 
 follows : — ) 
 
 De le seyneis. 
 
 4'"' persone ecclesie. 
 
 De exhibicione succentoris (per Cantorem) et Vice- 
 cancellarij (per Cancellarium). 
 Nota pro Vicarijs choralibus. 
 
 Prebende non soluentes septimas (Centum Solidorum, 
 Sexaginta Solidorum, Thorngate, Bedeford minor, S. Bo- 
 tulphus. Omnium Sanctorum). 
 
 * The collection of 'Lives of the Bishops of Lincoln ' by Joh. de Schalby, 
 printed by the late Mr James F. Dimock in 1877, and edited by E. A. 
 Freeman for the Master of the Rolls, ends with the note about the 
 extension of sanctuary. In the preceding document concerning Thomas 
 of Louth's gift of a clock to the Cathedral Church where he was Treasurer 
 (1321 — 29), it omits the name of the notary, and it is in fact ex- 
 pressed in an abbreviated form, as Mr Dimock was aware, although he 
 appears not to have realised the full contents of Schalby's own MS. at 
 Lincoln. About fifty years after T. de Luda's gift one of his successors, 
 the munificent J. de Welborne (treasurer cir. 1.350—81), presented another 
 clock of which there is a sketch in the Gough collection at Oxford. One 
 of the quarter-jacks (an armed man) has been preserved in the library at 
 Lincoln. The clock-case served for some years as a pulpit canopy at 
 Mersingham, whence the late Bp Edward Trollope, F.S.A., rescued it, 
 and it was restored in 1894 to its original use for the clock presented 
 to the north transept of the Minster by Miss Alicia Blakesley, in memory 
 of her brother, the Rev. Arthur Blakesley, of Bishop's College, Calcutta. 
 
CXVIU 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Distribucio in fine auui. 
 
 Gustos Altaris B. Petri, Prepositus, Sacrista, Clericus 
 (* Lf. 3l».) ccclesie, * Clericus custos, Clericus sacriste, Clericus ducens 
 columbam, Hostiarius. 
 
 De distrihucionihus faciendis in aperturis. 
 
 [Item, super Compotum.] 
 
 De amocimie vicar facienda per residenciarios. 
 
 De liabentihus solas dignitates. 
 
 De incessu in processione. 
 Y 2 ^" presentacionibtis faciendis ad ecclesiarum parochi- 
 
 ^'^ alium vicarias. 
 
 De nominacione sacriste [per Thesaurarium]. 
 
 De officio prepositi. 
 
 De officio ciistodis altaris beati PetH. 
 
 De prefeccione ministrorum. 
 {* Lf. 32^.) *De exercicione iurediccionis per prehendarium. 
 
 De cartis non commodandis. 
 
 Nota pro visitacione. 
 
 De statu puerorum. De choristis. 
 
 |VOD autem dicitur in registro • quod puerorum in- 
 struccio &c. ... pertinet ad Cantorem ■ (a reference 
 here to the Black Book, p. 283.)' 
 
 Q 
 
 *Lf.32''. *QEQVITUR TAXACIO Prebendarum secundum 
 quam soluitur septima non residencium. (Pre- 
 bende : Precium prebendarum : Septima. — 54 entries.) 
 Summa prebendarum secundum quod datur septima 
 
 XX 
 
 de eisdem • D • cccc • iiij • xvj li • x ■ s. 
 
 Summa septime de dictis prebendis debit' • C • xlv • 
 li • ijs • vij • d 
 
 Schalby mentions (If. 7'') as the one fault for which 
 Oliver Sutton needed to repent before his death that 
 having been deputed by the Holy See to tax churches for 
 the tenth gi-anted for the Holy Land, he allowed the pre- 
 bends and churches of his diocese to be too highly rated. 
 
 1 Schalby himself seems to have had care of the Choristers ; he 
 resigned the charge, 8 July, 1329. Chajiter Acts ii. (A. 2. 23) If. 14. 
 
J. DE SCHALBY's book. 
 
 CXIX 
 
 * De dimissione vicarij. * Lf. 33". 
 
 li. 24. 
 
 DE Consuetiidine racionabili et prescripta in Line' [17 Mar. 
 ecclesia obseruata Canonicus habens vicarium, et l^^^— ^^-l 
 volens residenciam facere personalem, &c....prouideatur 
 eisdem. 
 
 (Printed, Black Book, p. 351.) 
 
 *De collacione Altarium. * Lf. 331^. 
 
 li. 4. 
 
 MEMORANDVM quod cum inter magistrum Henri- [il Apr. 
 cum de Mammesfeld Decanum ecclesie Line' pre- 
 tendentem se conferre...specialiter nominauit. 
 (Printed, Black Book, p. 352.) 
 
 De presbiteris non admittendis ad vicariam. 
 
 MEMORANDVM quod Mense Nouembri Anno Dni [Nov. 
 Millesimo ccc'"" sexto Magistris Thoma de Luda 
 
 thesaur' habente &c scripture memorie commendata. 
 
 (Printed, Black Book, p. 353.) 
 
 De collacione Cantarie. 
 
 *OEPTIM0 Idus februar' Anno Dni Millesimo ccc'"° * Lf. 34^ 
 
 ^ xxvj" ordinatum fuit in Capitulo ecclesie Line' quod Felu 
 Cantarie ex tune non conferrentur nisi prius videretur 
 ordinacio cantarie. 
 
 Gollacio Officij vigilis. 
 
 MENSE Maij Anno Diii Millesimo ccc™" xxvij", circa 
 inicium mensis, congregatis in domo Capitulari 
 ecclesie Line' Decano et Canonicis residentibus &c....&h 
 antique appropriatas, exceptis. 
 
 (Four paragraphs on Residence occur, without rubric 
 or heading, on 34^ 34''. The first and last words are, 
 
 C Item si contingeret canonicum aliquem incipere 
 residenciam, et postmodum languere...set si contingat 
 in • D • ministrare tenetur. 
 Printed below, pp. 173 — 1.) 
 
cxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [The greater part of If. 31'' was originally left blank. 
 Subsequently a short extract relating to Precentor and 
 Chancellor has been repeated from If. 30'' above. Later 
 again the statute of J. Chadworth, Bp. ' De ■ xl • diebus 
 absencie piivilegiatis,' a.d. 1467, has been crowded in. 
 The original hand resumes on If. 3-5^ .] 
 
 Ruhricelle, &c. (The pleadings of J. de Schalby, al- 
 ready giveu in their historical context in this Introduction, 
 pp. xcvii — ciii.) 
 
 After the conclusion of the ' Ruhricelle • J • de ScJmlby 
 facte super probacionibus suis 2>^'oprys (occupying leaves 
 35 — 36), the remainder of leaf 36'' is blank. 
 
 On leaves 37^ — 43'' follows the ' Gonsuetudinarium de 
 Diuinis Officijs' 'Cum cousuetudinis vsusque longeui, cfcc. 
 
 (Printed, Black Book, pp. 364—396.) 
 
 Then 
 
 De Obitibus, on leaves 44, 45. (Of this some account 
 will be given near the end of this Introduction) ; next 
 
 ' • lich • ' (Lichfield Cathedi*al Customs.) 
 
 (Printed below among Lincoln Statutes, pp. 11 — 25.) 
 
 Then comes a later addition, ' De Visitacione Ecclesie 
 Omnium Sanctorum de Derby A.D. 1508,' occuppng a 
 six-leaf quire of coarser parchment. 
 
 A 4-leaf quire of paper is appended. It contains 
 Redditus de Eyton. Darley f. Procuraciones Ecclesie 
 Collegiate Omnium Sanctorum de Darby. 
 (The 4th leaf is blank.) 
 
 Explicit Libellus Johannis de Schalhy. 
 
 [J. de Schalbj''s ej'esight failed, and he had an assistant 
 Walter de Grenewych, appointed in 1333. His will was 
 proved 30 Oct. 1333.] 
 
 The foUoAving section from the Registrum Antiquissi- 
 1111(711 gives the account furnished by the 'director' of that 
 manuscript, a contemporary, and an eyewitness of the 
 funeral of J. de Schalby's patron, Bp Oliver Sutton, in 
 
BP o. Sutton's election, burial, &c. cxxi 
 
 1299 (see above, p. Ixxiii); also a summary of the fees paid 
 by the same prelate at his consecration and enthroniza- 
 tion in 1280: and likewise the 'process' furnished (from 
 Chichester) for his election, or for that of either his prede- 
 cessor, Ri. de Gravesend, or his successor, John de Dalderby. 
 Oliver Sutton himself (as Schalby tells us) was elected 
 'per viam inspiracionis,' 1 Feb. 1280, and his successor, J. 
 de Dalderby, 'per viam scriLtinii,' 15 Jan. 1300. 
 
 At the foot of 192'' what Bradshaw calls ' the directing 
 hand^' has written from the scribe's own observation the 
 foIloAving interesting contemporary record'^ relating to the 
 burial of Bp Sutton in 1299. 
 
 Et ad exemplum futurorum, quofZ vidi gestu7)i circa 
 funeracionem dni Oliueri episcopi Line', hie duxi inserend.' 
 
 Per die?/i.^ veneris sancti Bricij mane apud Netelham ^ [Porsan 
 migrauit ad Dominum Anno vero M • cc • nonagesimo die'.] 
 nono, et consecracionis sue • xx" • currente • cuius corpus, (Th.— Fr. 
 disspositum ut decet, conseruatum fuit ibidem usque diem 12—^13, 
 sabbati per octo dies sequentes, 1299.) 
 
 1 Can this directing hand be that of John de Schalby himself? In 
 his own book (If. 7*), speaking of the walling of the close in the time of 
 K. Edward I. and other doings of Bp Oliver Sutton, he says, 'Hec omnia 
 noui, qui ea de ipso scripsi quum in domo ipsius fui per annos octodecim 
 registrator,' i.e. from 1282 (the third year of Bp Sutton till his death 
 13 Nov. 1299). But it may be questioned whether Schalby accompanied 
 the Bishop so early as his ' confirmation ' in 1280. 
 
 - The writing in this passage is crabbed ; but by good fortune when 
 the day came for correcting the press my brother, the Bishop of Salis- 
 bury, chanced to be visiting Lincoln. I have therefore had the advantage 
 of his rare experience, as well as that of Mr Maddison, to help me over 
 the difficulties which I had encountered on this page. The Bp of Sarum 
 was inclined to view these passages as the transcript of an ignorant scribe 
 from a record now lost. However there is something in the writing 
 which reminded me of the no less careless writing of Ant. Beek in the 
 margin of his own book, and I see that Bradshaw, in 1881, recognised in 
 the present memoranda an original writer of the time, the director of the 
 register itself, and a contemporary with Bp Sutton. The canons and 
 dignitaries of those days were not always the clearest writers of their 
 time, and probably the clerk of Ee and Ve, or the sacrist's scribe, was a 
 better writer and speller than bis master. It was left for prelates of a 
 later day (George Moberly, Charles Wordsworth, provost Okes, <frc.) to 
 write more prettily than print, and to spell beyond suspicion. 
 
cxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 follows 
 here 
 
 Quod eciam canonici de ecclesia singuli, saluo seruicio 
 
 ecclesie, cotidie visitarunt, dicendo super corpus commen- 
 
 -, dacionem sine cantu. Dicto vero die sabbati, omnes ca- 
 Nov.1299.] ..... 
 
 nonici de ecclesia equitarunt ad locum, et post dictam 
 
 comraendacionem sine cantu • parentes et propinqui sui 
 
 nobiles feretrum portantes in humeris usque ad medium 
 
 itineris, et ibi pauserunt, crucem ibide»i erigere dissponen- 
 
 tes • et exinde canonici precesserunt ad ecclesiam, pro se 
 
 'episco- vestiendis ad occurrendum corpori iuxta morem ^[t]em])oris 
 
 n^entifipro pi"eie?'iti\ pausa[cione] facta, pa?'entes feretrum portaue- 
 
 Jo^^ar ~ ^^^^ usque ad portam ciuitatis • et ibi maiores de ciuitate, 
 
 illud ex debito uendicantes, sumpserunt in humeris, et 
 
 § A mono- portarunt usque ad portas§. 
 gram (or 
 
 direct°the t-^" middle of the page is written possibly (I think) by 
 insertion) the same hand, but with a better pen, a memorandum relating 
 to the fees which had been paid by the same Bishop on his 
 appointment in 1280 — 81.] 
 
 De incumbentibus electo. 
 
 Hec que secuntur vidi de facto fieri [de diio Oliuero 
 episcopo] • et ideo pro instruccione futurorum in casu con- 
 simili hie ea annotaui. 
 
 De electo veniente ad curiam dni Regis, habebit 
 camerarius • c • s. 
 
 Item marescair dni comitis Mariscalli habebit pale- 
 fridum electi. 
 
 Item pro duabus paribus literarum patencium dabit 
 cancellario • xxij • s. 
 
 Et dicitur quod electus tenetur prouidere vni de 
 clericis dfii Regis in beneficio prebendali-, 
 Et iurabit fidelitatem dho Regi. 
 
 Veniens autem subsequenter dictus electus ad curiam 
 
 - The Primate likewise claimed the right to exercise his ' option ' by 
 appointing to the first prebend which fell vacant in the patronage of any 
 See to which he had recently consecrated a bishop. It is found that Abp 
 Cranmer largely exercised this right. See his Register fo. 80" cited by 
 Bp Gibson, Codex Juris Eccl. tit. 5, cap. 3, p. 115. 
 
FEES PAID BY BP SUTTON, A.D. 1280. cxxiii 
 
 dni Cant', confirmandus^ ( A ct expeditus) mmistrari faciet 
 Camerar' • xx • s • pro feodo suo. 
 
 Mariscallo aule • xx • s. 
 
 Et hostiario aule • xx • s. 
 
 De donariis (' fac^is ' altered to) facze«dis dno Regi et 
 familie in festo consecracionis facie/idis, certum non accepi, 
 et ideo non scripsi. 
 
 Ruisus post consecracionem accedens episcopus ad ec- 
 clesiam Line' intronizandus per Archid' Cantuar, — idem 
 arc/rt'd' habebit palefridum episcopi cum toto harnesio, 
 ocreis, calcaribus, capU'a, et cirotecis : ad valuas cimiterij. 
 
 Et post prandium habebit cuppam argenteam dni 
 episcopi, cum • x • marcis pro expens'. 
 
 Hanc protestacionem fecit dns 0[liuerus] Line' episco- [8 Sept. 
 pus die intronizacionis sue. 1280.] 
 
 Dne archidiacone Cantuariensis''. Quia quedam sunt 
 circa intronizacionem episcoporum Cantuariensis prouincie 
 [que] vobis de iure consuetudinar' liquido debentur, de 
 
 1 The 'Profession' of Obedience to the See of Canterbury made by J. 
 de Dalderby, Bp Sutton's successor at Lincoln, may be seen in Dimock's 
 Girald. Cambr. vii. p. 212, printed from Schalby's Memoirs of Bishops. 
 It agrees almost word for word with the form printed by Maskell in 
 Monumeiita Ritualia (1882) ii. p. 263, from a 15th cent. MS. Pontifical at 
 Cambridge. 
 
 A note on the Archbishop's ancient claim to certain prebends, and on 
 the intrusion of Cardinals by the Pope chiefly in the 14th century, will 
 be found at the close of the ensuing Treatise of L. de Somercote ' on 
 Canonical Elections.' 
 
 - This important archdeaconry (Canterbury), was one of the first 
 pieces of preferment in England which the Popes claimed, and one 
 which they were very slow to relinquish. Among Archdeacons of Canter- 
 bury, not to name other foreigners, the following Cardinals are 
 numbered : 
 
 circ. 1270. Othobone di Fresco, the famous legate. Elected for 
 Pope in 1276, he received the title of Adrian the Vth, but 
 died before consecration, still in deacon's order only. 
 
 1324. Keymund de Fargis or del Goud, de la Goth, who held 
 various English deaneries. A nephew of Clement V. 
 
 1346 — 70. Peter Rogerii, who became Pope Gregory XI. 
 
 1406—8. Angelo, bp of Ostia. 
 
 1424—33? Prosper Laurentii de Columna. 
 
CXXIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 alijs vero dubium est apud multos ; protestor publice, quod 
 ea que certa sunt et plana, vobis libenter confero et con- 
 cede • alia vero, de quibus incertum est aut dubium, vobis 
 titubans dimitto seu permitto • absque preiudicio iuris mei, 
 vel aliorum in casu consimili. 
 
 Et tunc archid' leg' transcriptum registrl Cantuar sic 
 dixit in hiis verbis. Uideat ille qui de[be]at episcoposf. 
 
 Transcriptum Registri Cantuar', vt dicebat archidiac. 
 Cantuar', quod pro se exhibuit. Uideat ille qui debeat 
 episcopos intronizare quod • / /. 
 
 On Canonical Elections. 
 
 The process of election {prefixed to the above-cited 
 reminiscences) is written in the neat hand of the begin- 
 ning of the reign of K. Edw. I. (the director himself having 
 written nothing but the heading, ' prima pars,' and ' de 
 tractatu eleccionis.') 
 
 We learn from Tanner (de Scriptoribiis, p. 681) that 
 Laur. Somercote (alias Somerton) was born in the South 
 of England and became official of Bp Walter of Nonvich 
 in 1247, and of ' Richard (il.) of Chichester,' where he 
 was canon, in 1254. (There is probably a slight error 
 here as to the date, for St Richard of Chichester died 
 3 Apr. 1253.) 
 
 Being brother or kinsman of Cardinal Robert Somer- 
 cote, Laurence was subdeacon of the Pope. His Sumnia 
 (or Summula) de formis electionum Episcoporum, was 
 noted by Tanner in the Bodleian at Oxford (MS. Bodl. 
 490) ; also in Bp Moore's library (now the property of 
 Cambridge University, Avhich has another copy also); in 
 MS. Bibl. Reg. Westmon. 10 c. ii. 2 (liber quondam S. 
 Marise, Reading), and 11. c. v. 2.; MS. Lambeth 49. fol, 
 Avhere the date is thus given, '"Perfecta fuit hsec Summa 
 a Laur. Somercot', mense Julio, a.d. 1254." (See also 
 Bibl. Reg. 10. c. 2.) Doubtless Somercotes composed it 
 on occasion of the death of Richard de la Wich, in April 
 
BE ELECTIONIBVS EPISCOPORVM. 
 
 CXXV 
 
 1253, whose successor as Bp of Chichester was John 
 Clipping, canon and Chancellor of Chichester. 
 
 Dr J. Wickhani Legg has most kindly supplied me 
 with notes from the Lambeth MS. 49, If. 104" foil, from 
 which I have selected the various readings marked ' L'. 
 
 [tractatvs (sive svmma) lavr. de somercotes de 
 
 ELECTIONIBVS EPISCOPORVM (A.D. 1253 — 4).] 
 
 *[0]mnibus sancte matris ecclesie filijs ad quos presens 
 scriptum peruenerit • Laur' de Somercotes^ dni pape sitb- Antiques, 
 ddaconus, canonicus Cicestr', graciam in presenti et gloriam 92^] 
 in futuro. (Date of 
 
 Licet circa diuersas formas electionum faciendarum", 
 
 1280.) 
 
 > In the Harleian MSS. Catalogue, Cod. 669, the first article is 
 described as 'Tractatus Laurentii de Somertone, Dni Pape Subdiaconi 
 et Canonici Licestreusis (? Cicestr.), de modis eligendi episcopum; prse- 
 sertira secundum consuetudinem ecclesiffi Cicestrensis. ' 
 
 L. de Somercotes was one of those who signed the Chichester 
 Cathedi-al Statute 23 July, 1247, next after the 'Personae' and Arch- 
 deacon, as "Laur. de Summercote, tunc ofRciali domini Episcopi 
 Cicestr'." His brother Robert, the cardinal, ' a grave writer, and well 
 beloved of all men,' died in 1241. (From Thynne, ap. Holinshed, 
 Chron. iv. p. 1166 a.) 
 
 2 A paper by Dr J. Wickham Legg, F.R.C.P., F.S.A., " On the Three 
 Ways of Canonical Election," i.e. by Inspiration (or Acclamation, and 
 nemine contradicente) by Scrutiny (by the majority of the votes, oral or 
 written, collected by appointed scrutators) or by Comproume (through a 
 select committee with absolute powers) has been printed for the St Paul's 
 Ecclesiolofjical Societifs Transactions, iii. 299 — 312 (4", 1895), while our 
 text was in printing. Dr Legg's paper deserves to be studied by all who 
 take part in ecclesiastical and academical elections. 
 
 The Volume of Camhridye University and College Statutes, which was 
 prepared by Heney Bradshaw by order of the Syndics of the University 
 Press and published in 1883, gives many specimens of academical and 
 collegiate elections as they are carried out in our own day. They illus- 
 trate the canonical methods of election (for the most part per viam 
 scrutiuii) set forth in the constitution Quia propter and the commentary 
 of Laurence Somercotes. Students who are interested in this line of 
 research will find the modern references for Cambridge as interesting in 
 their way as the precedents which Dr Legg has sketched from the old 
 
CXXVl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [The 
 
 words here 
 and else- 
 where 
 given in 
 square 
 brackets, 
 except 
 the head- 
 ings of 
 sections, 
 are found 
 in L.] 
 
 ' minus 
 bene 
 
 uero': L. 
 
 tarn in ecclesiis cathedralibus, quam aliis, varii periti [iuris 
 periti] uarios tractatus composuerunt subtiles pariter et 
 diffuses ■ quia tamen uidentur pocius teoricas disputaciones 
 quam operaciones practicas edocere t et quia cii'ca modum 
 et formam procedendi ad eleccionem de facto, nec non et 
 confeccionem decreti, et aliarum literarum que in huius- 
 modi exiguntur negotiis, interdum non absque magno 
 pericl'o deuiatur for??ias predictorum omnium, ad utili- 
 tatem simplicium, sub compendio tradere dignum duxi 
 vnum postulans a lectore, ut si quid laiidabiliter scriptum 
 inuenerit : attribuat illud Deo • si quid uero minus 
 
 statutes of Oxford Colleges in his Three Ways of Canonical Election 1895, 
 p. 306. 
 
 For election of the Chancellor at Cambridge the V. C. and Proctors in 
 scrutiny take the votes in writing. The members of the Council in 
 seniority nominate ; and then each marks two of the persons nominated, 
 so as to find by majority two names of candidates to be presented to the 
 Senate for election. For electing a Proctor, two Masters of Arts take 
 their own votes and those of others in scrutiny by the words ' Placet ' or 
 ' iVon Placet.' 
 
 At Peterhouse for electing a Master of the College, after morning 
 prayers, non-electors having withdrawn, the chapel doors being closed, 
 the three senior fellows act as scrutators and take separately their owti 
 (written) votes and then those of other fellows (which are gathered 
 in a college cap). The junior scrutator reads the votes aloud, and when 
 a majority appears in a first or second scrutiny the senior declares the 
 election. If a third scrutiny is requisite, it must be held within three 
 days. If a majority is still lacking, the Bishop as Visitor (or, sede 
 vacante, the Guardian of the spiritualities of Ely) appoints. 
 
 At Pembroke, the senior fellow reads an injunction in Latin. The 
 hymn ' Conu Holy Ghost ' and the collect ' God, Who t didst teach the 
 hearts ' are repeated by those present. So also at Corpus Christi, Queens' 
 and St Catharine's. Five fellows select three scrutators. 
 
 At Trinity College the election of Fellows and of Scholars is virtually 
 per compromissum, certain persons being nominated by the Council to act 
 for the society in conjunction with the Master. 
 
 At Christ's Coll. and Emmanuel a chapter of their College Statutes is 
 read by the presiding fellow before proceeding to elect a Master per 
 scrutinium. 
 
 At Pembroke there is a sort of compromise (in form of a deputed 
 election by the five senior fellows or the majority of votes among the five) 
 in the ease where, after a. fourth voting and scrutiny of the whole society 
 of fellows, a majority has not been secured. 
 
LAUR. somercot' de modis eligendi (a.d. 1254). cxxvii 
 
 bene 5 simplicitati scriptoris • parcens ilhtd prout expedire 
 uiderit i corrigat et reformet. 
 
 Quodcunque autem faciendum est ante eleccionem {L. omits 
 uacante sede, uel in ipsa eleccione uel post ipsam liJfes^)^^^ 
 vermicMlo* scripsi. 
 
 Quicquid uero scribendum est aut proferendum, uerbi 
 tenus i incausto* ad maiorem rei euidenciam exaraui. 
 
 Defuncto igitur episcopo, corpus debet tradi sepulture, 
 antequam de eleccione futuri [pontificis] tractatus aliquis [habet L.] 
 habeatur. Corpore autem defuncti sepulture tradito 5 de 
 consuetudine ecclesie Anglicane • hactenus est obtentum 
 quod solempnes nuncii, aliqui scilicet de canonicis, ad dnm 
 Regem, petituri ab eo eligendi licenciam, ex parte De- 
 cani et capituli cum huiusmodi Uteris dirigantur. 
 
 Excellentissimo duo suo • H • Dei gracia illustr' Regi Anglie, 
 dno Hybernie • Duci^ Acquitan' • et Comiti Andega?*' • deiioti sui . - 'nor- 
 • G • Decanus et Capitulum Cycestr' ecclesie salutem in eo qui dat ' 
 salutem regibiis • cum omni reuerencia et honore. Sublimitati uestre 
 presentibus Uteris intimamus, quod felicis recordacionis • R.^, quon- * 'iJicar- 
 dam ei)iscopus noster, viam est vniuerse carnis ingressus • ne • ^' 
 autem ecclesia nostra diucius remaneat pastoris solacio destituta '. 
 ad uos dirigimus dilectos* canonicos nostros magistros • N . et . N . * 'conco' : 
 latores presencium celsitudini regie supplicantes quatenus eligendi '^'^^ 
 licenciam nobis liberaliter concedatis, valeat et uigeat vestra magni- 
 tude regia per tempora longa. Datum &c. 
 
 Optenta uero licencia eligendi per patentes literas dni 
 regis conueniant in capitulo canonici presentes, et diem 
 certum prouideant, quem prefigant presentibus, ut ad 
 illum^ diem conueniant in capitulo suo ad eleccionem = 'illud': 
 faciend' canonice processuri • absentes eciam canonici qui 
 in eodem regno sunt ad eundem diem et locum per huius- 
 modi literas conuocentur. 
 
 • G • permissione diuina decanus et capitulum Cycestr' ecclesie 
 dilecto sibi in Christo Magistro • N • concanonico" suo salutem (&c. ^ 'canon- 
 
 ico': L. 
 
 1 veriniculo...incausto. The scribe of the Registrum Antiquissimum 
 at Lincoln has not followed his Chichester brother's authority by using 
 different coloured inks, but has preserved the distinction by copying the 
 rubrics or directions in larger letters than the text of the documentaiy 
 forms. This distinction we shall exhibit by a similar difference between 
 the sizes of the type employed. 
 
cxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 &c., summoning peremptorily to election of a pontiff in capitulo ; If 
 unfortimately prevented, to send open letter of excuse.) 
 
 Tutum esse videtur quod huiusmodi litteris sigillo 
 capituli sigillatis • ponantur ipse litere in stallis canon- 
 icorum absencium, nostre consuetudine Cycestr' ecclesie 
 
 [habet L.] [et quarundam aliai-um ; hoc adiecto, quod hoc fiat in 
 presencia decani], et omnium canonicorum presencium • et 
 eciam presentibus vicariis canonicorum absencium qui 
 
 - 'mit- easdem litteras dnis suis mittent-. Et similiter [de] 
 forma citacionis et Jiominibiis citatorum fiat memoriale 
 quod sigilletur sigillo capituli sub hac forma. 
 
 Memorand' quod • N • die citatus fuit • N • canoniciis Cycestr' 
 ecclesie iuxta antiquam consuetudinem (&c. &c.) 
 
 Si autem aliquis canonicorum citatorum ad diem elec- 
 cionis uenire nequiuerit, tunc literas suas patentes mittat 
 Decano et capitulo in hec uerba. 
 
 Venerabilibus in Xpo patribus {£c., N. being hindered by various 
 grave business, I commit to my brother canon N. ' specialem potes- 
 tatem super hoc iurandi ui animam meam,isi uideritis expedire' &c.) 
 
 Veniente autem die eleccioni[s] prefixo honest wm est et 
 
 * isg*". congruum racioni, quod decanus et canonici omnes *ante- 
 
 quam procedatur ad aliquem tractatum, missam de Sancto 
 Spu-itu celebrent coram cunctis • qua celebrata cantetur 
 solempniter ympnus ille • Veni Creator Spiritus • et oracio 
 subsequens Deus qui corda fidelium^. 
 
 * 'sece- Hiis expeditis secedant^ canonici omnes [et specialiter 
 dent . L. Jocum aliquem secretum, et, exclusis omnibus vicariis 
 [habet L.] et aliis, decanus clericis, vel aliquis alius, primo predicet 
 
 uerbum dei, exortans omnes] specialiter ad eleccionem 
 
 * The present statates of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, prescribe 
 that " the grace of the Holy Spirit " be " first invoked " before the elec- 
 tion of a Master begins. Cambridge Statutes (ed. 1883), p. 274. At St 
 Catharine's, where the election is held at noon in the Chapel, 'the prayers 
 Veni Sancte Spirittis, and Deus, qui corda' are specifically prescribed (id. 
 p. 375). And the latter preceded by the hymn Veni Creator for electing a 
 President of Queens' (p. 346) ; and, in English, for a Master of Pembroke 
 (p. 159). 'Veni Sancte,' prescribed for St Catharine's, is (Dr Legg says) 
 the Anthem so beginning {Brev. Sarum i. p. ix), rather than the 
 Whitsuntide prose. These ' prayers ' are, in fact, the Sarum Memoria de 
 S. Spiritu. 
 
ELECTIO PER VI AM INSPIRATIONIS. 
 
 CXXIX 
 
 canonicam faciend' • et sermone finito i legantur litere 
 canonicoriim absencium. 
 
 Legatur eciam ilia constitucio generalis consilii' Qiu'a 
 
 p?'opl Nichil de precedentibus immutari debet quamcun- " [Innoc. 
 
 p 1 • r T 1 J. *° 
 
 que tormam uoluermt [seruarej electores. Concil. 
 
 Lateran. 
 
 IV. anno 
 
 [De iiij. modis eligendi episcopum.] 1215 ;^ap. 
 
 C Nunc uidendum est^ qualiter ad eleccionem facien- Greg. IX. 
 
 .. . J J lib.i. tit.6. 
 
 dam per diuersas forraas diuersimode procedatur. cap. xlii.] 
 
 Et primo uideamus de eleccione que sit per inspira- ^ ' "ide- 
 \- A • 1- 1 c amus': L. 
 
 Clonem, licet communiter dicatur banc non esse tormam, ^ .gg^.. 
 
 sed pocius excepcionem a formis. Ideo autem primo (omit L.) 
 
 dicemus de (ilia) ista, quoniam ipsa in eleccionibus sibi 
 
 uendicat primum locum. 
 
 Non enim posset locum habere post quam per aliquam 
 aliarum processum esset in modico uel in magno. 
 
 fl Secundo uidebimus de forma compromissi que sub- 
 iacet periculis paucis. 
 
 CL Tercio de forma scrutinii que subiecta uidetur peri- 
 culis infinitis. 
 
 C Vltimo dicemus de postulacione. 
 
 [1. De electione per uiam Inspiracionis.] 
 
 C Sermone finito et lectis Uteris canonicorum absen- 
 cium et constitucione concilii. Qum prop^e?- • ante ali- 
 quem tractatum dicat Decanus • uel alius qui primam 
 uocem habeat, uerba sequencia, uel similia. 
 
 €[ Karissimi, conueniinuM hie in nomine Ih'u Xi ad eleccionem 
 episcopi faciendam • videtur michi quod • N • concanonicus noster 
 raerito sit in episcopum eligendus. 
 
 Si omnes statim consenserint una uoce • tunc Decanus, 
 uel [aliquis alius] qui primam uocem habeat, statim dicat 
 sine [aliquo] alio tractatu. 
 
 * Lef/ntur constitucio ' Quia propter.' This was a good rule, and if it 
 were put in practice it miijht prevent a solemn election from being 
 marred by speeches of a proposer and a seconder. See Dr Legg's Three 
 Ways, p. 302. 
 
 w. II. i 
 
cxxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In nomine patris et filij et spiritus sancti • amen. Ego • N • 
 nomine meo et omnium illorum ad quos spectat presens eleccio • 
 N • concanonicum nostnmi eligo nobis in episcopum Cycestr. 
 
 ['et ita in qualibet forma expedit quod unicus electi- 
 onem proferat generalem.' L.] 
 
 Hoc autem attende quod in hac forma eleccionis, seu 
 excepcione a formis, si vnicus canonicus presens dissen- 
 1 omit 'si' tiret • uel *si tractatus prolixus fieret • eleccio non ualeret'. 
 
 L., mo.T . . . . . 
 
 'prolixius C quamuis eciani hic possit eleccio nm sme scnptisi 
 ualet" formis tamen sequentibus tutissimum est eleccionis 
 
 formam scribere, et scriptam postea recitare, et maxime 
 
 ubi discordia non timetur. 
 
 C Sine fiat in scriptis eleccio, siue sine scriptis, et in 
 
 qualibet forma eleccionis, dicat elector, si unicus est, Eligo. 
 si plures sint comproraissarii • dicatur Eligimus. 
 - 'profera- et ita proferentur uerba^ eleccionis per presens tempus 
 uerbum'- iiidicatiui modi^ sic 
 ^- Eligo I uel Eligimus 
 
 merum' vTide non dicatur • Elegi • uel • elegimus • nec dicatur 
 
 singular- *Damus uel nominamu.s • uel preficimus • aut • concedimus • aut 
 em-EUgo- t i i • •, 
 
 Vnde non aliquod uerbum consimile • 
 
 dicatur propter errores enim huiusmodi i vidi multas elecciones 
 
 eligimus : ^ . '■ 
 
 L. cassan'. 
 
 * 'pono, Illud eciam nota ; quod consensus electi nunquam 
 
 uel nomi- . . .... 
 
 no,vielpro- debet requu'i pnusquam communis eleccio fuent cele- 
 ficio •a.nt brata • quia si antea consentiret: eleccio sessaretur'. 
 
 concedo : ^ _ 
 
 L, Eleccione viero solempniter celebrata i debet electus 
 
 sare'^ L ^0?^" quod consenciat ■ ipsoque* consenciente ! statim in- 
 6 'inqui- cipiatur solempniter • Te Deum laudamus. 
 
 Electus uero interim ducatur ad magnum' altare, 
 ixir^^^L^' coram quo, aliis cantantibus • prostematur 
 8 ipso hiis factis i eleccio coram omnibus tarn laicis quam 
 
 autem : L. dg^cig presentibus publicetur. 
 
 L. ' C Si autem qui eligitur non est presens, statim post 
 eleccionem cantetur nichilominus • Te Deum laudamus • 
 et eleccio protinus coram omnibus publicetur et consensus 
 electi quam cicius commode requiri poterit • lequiratur. 
 C Post hec fiant tria paria literaruQi • vnum quod mit- 
 
ELECTIO PER VIAM INSPIRATIONIS. 
 
 CXXXl 
 
 titur dno Regi per eundem electum • et aliquos de canoni- 
 cis pro assensu regio requirendo, et hoc faciendum est 
 antequam Archiepiscopus adeatur pro confirmacione. 
 
 C Secundum erit littera procuratoria ad prosequen- 
 dum negocium eleccionis coram dno archiepiscopo, 
 
 C Tercium, decretum eleccionis. 
 
 littera uero regi mittenda pro assensu procurando' ' 'prestan- 
 eleccioni facte, po[te]st concipi sub hac forma. " ^' 
 
 Excellentissimo dno • ut supra . Dominaccioni uestre'^ intimamus - presenti- 
 quod ... No.s uoluntate imanimi et consensu virum prouidum ^'^^ '^^'^j 
 disci'etuni rnagistrum Johanneni cancellariuiii nostrum, latorem 
 presencium, nobis eligimus in episcopum •'et pastorem-'*. Hinc est 3-3 
 quod eundem presentamus regie celsitudini, deuotis precibus suppli- 
 
 cando quatinus predicte eleccioni nostre (A ) regium assensum 
 
 liberaliter inpendentes • literas vestras ( A ) super hoc dno 
 
 Archiepiscopo (' dirigatis' altered to) dirigere. 
 
 Valeat • &c. Datum &c. 
 
 il Litera procuratoria dno Archiepiscopo mittenda S 
 potest concipi sub hac forma. 
 
 Reuerendo in Christo patri et Duo . R • Dei gracia Cantuar' 
 Archiepiscopo, tocius Anglie primati, deuoti sui • G • Decanus et 
 Capitulum Cycestr' salutem et omnimodam reuerenciam quam 
 debitam tarn deuotam . ad prosequend' coram nobis negocium elec- 
 cionis (&c., proxies sent with powers &c.) quatinus dictum negocium 
 maturitate qua conuenit dignemini tam fauorabiliter quam feliciter 
 expedire &c. 
 
 *Decretum autem huiusmodi eleccionis debet concipi * p. 190. 
 sub hac forma*. 
 
 In Nomine &c. Omnibus Christi fidelibus presentes literas in- 
 specturis • G • permissione diuina Decanus et capitulum &c. &c. 
 Statuentes que diem ad eligendum in crastinum^ sancti Dunstani 5 'eras- 
 omnium assensu canonicorum...inuocata Sci Spiritus gracia, lectis tiiio'- L. 
 canonicorum absencium litteris coram omnibus • Lecta eciam si- 
 militer constitucione generalis concilii Quia propter '. Nos omnium 
 assensu et vnanimi uoluntate qui per inspiracionem elegimus magi- 
 strum Johannem cancellarium nostrum in episcopum Cycestr' virum 
 
 ■* A different form of ' Decretum quod clerus et populus Jirviare debet 
 de electa episcopo,' has been printed by Maskell Man. Rit. ii. pp. 252 — 4, 
 from the late fifteenth century MS. Pontifical at the University Library, 
 Cambridge (Mm. iii. 21). The ' Decrettm ' was forwarded to the 
 Metropolitan, 
 
 i 2 
 
cxxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 scilicet honestum eminentis sciencie in temporalibus et spiritualibus 
 circnmsf)ectvim, valentem et scientem ecclesie nostre iuxa tuerL 
 Quam et eleccionem magr' • X • de • X • de tali loco fecit vice omnium 
 per hec uerba. 
 
 In nomine <£'c • Amen • Ego . N • nomine meo et omnium illorum 
 ad qiios spectat presens eleccio • X • canonicum nostrum eligo nobis 
 in episcopum Cycestr'. 
 
 In quorum testimonium • presens decretimi eleccionis nostre 
 canonicorum subscripcionibus communiter apposicione '. sigilli 
 nostri fecimus roborari. Datum in capitulo nostro Cycestr • &c. 
 
 ego • G • Decanus Cycestr' huic eleccioni assencio et subscribo 
 
 Ego • G' precentor Cvcestr huic eleccioni consencio et subscribo iji 
 
 Eodem modo subscribant omnes canonici presentes in 
 confeccione decreti, et adminus faciat quilibet propria 
 * 'c': L. manu^ crucem ^ 
 
 Si autem unus subscribat pro alio scribat ita ■ / 
 
 Magr • N • de • X • consensit huic eleccioni pro quo • N . sub- 
 scripsi ^ 
 
 ante omnia cauendum est ne nomen alicuius canonici 
 absentis in confeccione decreti inscribatur tanquam sub- 
 scripsisset, quia falsa su?it et imta talia munimenta, et 
 utentes eis possent penam falsarii formidare. 
 
 [2. De electione per fornuim Compromissi.'] 
 
 [CJonsequenter tractandum est de forma compromissi, 
 que paucioribus subiacet periculis quam forma scrutinii. 
 
 veniente igitur die eleccionis prefixo, et precedentibus 
 solempni[tati]bus supradictis cum conuenerit inter canoni- 
 cos presentes quod procedatur in eleccione per uiam com- 
 promissi'. compromittant omnes et singuli in aliquas 
 certas personas, et melius est in inpares numero, quam in 
 pares, et statim sub hac forma scribantur litere que sigillo 
 ecclesie sigillentur. 
 
 * 'Galfri- •! Tniuersis sancte matris d-c • G - • permissione diuina Decanus 
 dm : L. et capitulimi c&c Ad vniuersitatis vestre noticiam volumus <tc 
 Statueutes diem dx. Inuocata S. Spiritus gracia et lectis dx. 
 placuit omnibus et singulis de forma procedere compromissi. Et 
 ita electi fiierunt tres de capitulo fidedigni • scilicet magistri N. d-c. 
 
ELECTIO PER FORMAM COMPROMISSI. CXXXUl 
 
 Quibus vnanimiter potestatem contulimus • vt omnes uel maior 
 pars eorum per eleccionem uel per postulacionem, dummodo de 
 gremio Cycestr' ecclesie, prouideant • viduate ecclesie de pastore, 
 promittentes quod ilium recipiemus in pastorem de quo^ omnes, uel ]~'_ 'quem 
 maior pars^, ex se, uel ex aliis de ipsius ecclesie gremio, per eleccionem g^'j^j!^"/;^ 
 ueP per postulacionem duxerint proviidendum • vt igitur hec forma 3 
 compromissi plenum robur obtineat firmitatis, presens scriptum add L. 
 sigillo nostro fecimus communiri. Actum in capitulo Cycestr' in 
 crastino sci Dunstani Anno Dili &c. 
 
 C Hiis literis sigillatis secedant illi compromissarii ad 
 aliquem locum secretiorem, aliis omnibus interim in ora- 
 cione perseuerantibus, et tractent iidem compromissarii de 
 omnibus et singulis canonicis ecclesie sue, ut^ inuenire ^ 'qui': ^• 
 possint mag^ ydoneum in episcopum eligendum. Debent 'maius': 
 autem compromissarii conferre de personis suis propriis. ^' 
 Ita quod unus illorum secedat primo in partem "fet alii i'iomitL. 
 conferant de persona ipsius, et ipso reuertente, alius simi- 
 liter secedat -f, banc eciam^ legem sibi indicant sub inter- "'autem': 
 minacione anathematis • ut si aliquid dictum fuerit in hoc 
 negocio de alicuius persona quem ipsum ostendere' possit, " 'quod 
 *uel famam ipsius diminuere uideatur : quid per quem • 
 dictum fuerit i nullatenus reueletur. Cum autem omnes * 190". 
 compromissarii consenserint in certam personam eligen- 
 dam'. forma[m] eleccionis faciende diligenter conscribant, 
 et tunc [conjuocatis omnibus canonicis iniungant ipsi 
 compromissarii alicui de sociis suis quod eleccione?/i in 
 scriptis faciat [uice] oinnmm per* hec uerba. « 'in': L. 
 
 In nomine etc. Cum nos cfcc. Nos prescripti vnanimi con- 
 sensu, vice Dili Decani, et nostra, et capituli tocius, eligimus, can- 
 cellarium nostrum in pastorem dv. 
 
 [(Here the Lambeth MS. gives a different form, as 
 follows : — ) 
 
 Cum nos N. de tali loco et N. de tali loco et N. de tali loco 
 canonici cicest' a decano et capitulo cicest'. speciale mandatum hab- 
 eamus per eleccionem et per postulacionem de gremio cicest'. ecclesie 
 l^rovidendi viduate ecclesie de pastore. Ego laur' de Sumercot' 
 uice dictorum decani et capituli et nostrum (iir) eligo magistrum 
 lo. cancellarium nostrum in pastorem et Episcopum cicest', 
 
CXXXIV 
 
 IXTRODUCTION. 
 
 1% TEMORANDUM quod magister laur' de sumercote 
 l-^-i- doinini pape subdiaconus [cicest' struck through] ca- 
 nonicus cicest'., de uoluntate ac mandato socionim suorani 
 in quos fuit compromissum, celebrauit eleccionem in 
 scriptis sub forma infi-ascripta coram decano et capitulo 
 cicest'. N. die in capitulo cicest'. In noie pris. etc. vt 
 supra proximo. Decanus autem et alii canonici tunc 
 presentes huic eleccioni unanimiter consenserunt in 
 quorum testimonium predicii compromissarii sigillis suis 
 presentes literas sigillauerunt. Actum in capitulo cicest'. 
 ut supra.] 
 
 Hoc facto • requii'atur consensus electi et ipso consen- 
 ciente • solempniter incipiatur Te Deum laudamus. Electus 
 uero interim ducatur ad mains altare, coram quo, aliis 
 cantantibus, se prosternat • et statim eleccio coram omni- 
 bus clericis et laycis publicetur. 
 
 C Non credat aliquis quod eleccio secundum banc 
 foi-mam, uel sequentem, fieri nequeat sine scriptis • potest 
 etenim fieri uerbo tenus • sed ubi celebratur [cum] Con- 
 cordia, honestius et tucius quod in scriptis fiat, ut 
 omissionis periculum euitetur • sed si timeatur de dis- 
 cordia'. fiat in nomine Domini sine scriptis. 
 
 Postea mittatur electus ad dnm Regem cum litteris 
 pro assensu, ut supra, et ad dnm Archiepiscopum cum 
 
 1 'capita- litteris procuratoriis, ut supra cum decreto tali'. 
 U': L. 
 
 )^ In nomine patris £c. Omnibus Xjii lic. G • i^ermissione 
 diuina Decaniis dc. Ecclesia Cice-str' nuper per mortem felicis recor- 
 
 2 'Ricardi dacionis E.^ episcopi nostri pastoris Solacio destituta, ac corpore 
 quon- ipsiiis tradito sepulture, conueuieiites in cajjitulo dx. \ice nostra et 
 dam : L. ^^^^ eligerunt £c. Quam eleccionem magr' Laiirenciiis de Somercot' 
 
 de mandato sociorum fecit in scriptis \-ice omnium per hec uerba. 
 In nomine cDc. In quorum testimonium presens decretum eleccionis 
 subscriptionibus canonicorum et impressionem sigilli uostri fecimius 
 roborari. Actum in capitulo ttc. Ego • G • Decanus Cycestr' huic 
 eleccioni assencio et subsscribo ^ (Lc. 
 
 C Et sic [sub]scribant omnes canonici presentes. 
 
ELECTIO PER FOEMAM SCRUTINII. 
 
 CXXXV 
 
 [3. De funiia Scrutinii] 
 
 [R]estat uidere de forma scrutinii \ que licet sit\'scrutu- 
 ordinariai est tamen periculis magnis plena- • vnde in Reg. 
 ipsius processu summam opovtet diligenciam adhiberef. ^"^^'i- 
 
 C factis' solempnitatibus ita script' anie formam prime magn^^: 
 eleccionis ^ et ueniente die ad eligendum prefixo, cum ^- 
 placuerit omnibus presentibus procedere per uiam scru- ^ . 
 tinii ! assiimantur secundum formam concilii Quia propter • 
 tres canonici de ipso coUegio fidedigni qui secreto [et] 
 sigillatim uota cunctorum diligenter exquirant* • et in ^ ''"q"^ 
 scriptis redigant • et mox publicent in commum'l 
 
 5 The form of administering the oath to two ' Senior Regents ' and 
 two Senior ' Non-Regents ' to ' atand in Scrutinij ' at the^annual election 
 of Proctors and Scrutators at Cambridge, &c., &c., as described in The 
 Ceremonies Observed in the Senate House (H. Gunning's edition of Adam 
 Wall's collection, 1828 pp. 10 — 16) is very curious. One or other of the 
 Bedells called the Houses ' Magistri Eegentes et Non-Regentes,' read the 
 (Ehzabethan) Statute De electione and the Registrar's list of persons 
 nominated. After the two sets of temporary scrutineers had been sworn, 
 a Bedell proclaims 'Ad Scrutinium pro Electione Procuratoris Senioris' 
 (or ' Alteriiis'). The Vice-Chancellor and the two scrutineers then give 
 their own votes first, in writing ('A. B. eligit C. D. in Procuratorem 
 [Seniorem] hujus Academiae in annum sequentem'). Then the Doctors 
 and Regents bring their votes to them in like form, in writing. At 
 proper intervals a Bedell proclaims 'Ad Scrutinium secundo' ; 'Ad Scru- 
 tinium ultimo'; and ' Cessatum est a Scrutinio.' The senior of the 
 scrutineers with his colleague (and the Vice-Chancellor), going to the 
 Proctor's place in the Regent House, reads the votes for Senior Proctor 
 (his own vote in full, and the others " euiidem eligit E. F."), and after 
 them he reads a paper declaring the election, 'Ego A. B., Senior Regens 
 in hac Congregatione (eligo et) electum a vobis pronuncio Magistrum, 
 C. I), in Procuratorem,' <£t. They next proceed in like manner ' Ad 
 Scrutinium pro Electione Procuratoris Alterius.' Meanwhile another 
 Bedell has accompanied the two Non-Regenta, who had come in to be 
 sworn by the Vice-Chancellor, to the Non-Regent House, where he reads 
 the next chapter (36) of the University Statutes, and the Registrar's list 
 of persons nominated and presented for the annual office of Scrutators. 
 Then he prepares a Scrutiny Paper with the name and college of each 
 candidate and a ' placet ' and a ' non placet ' line to each 
 
 Magister A. Coll. Trin.~ I 
 
 ( non placet 
 
 and 80 soon as the Bedell has proclaimed for the first time ' Ad Scru- 
 tinium pro Electione Scrutatorum,' the two Non-Regent scrutineers, and 
 
CXXXVl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 * fo. 191. postea fiat cullacio, ct tunc deiiide * communis eleccio 
 subsequatur. 
 
 C Diligenter est notandum quod in quolibet scrutinio 
 ubi plures nominantur i sint sex adeo necessaria i quod si 
 aliquod eorum pretermittatur i nulla est eleccio ipso iure. 
 
 Primum est, quod uota cunctorum secreto exquirantiir. 
 
 Secundum, quod singillatim. 
 
 Tercium, quod redigantur in scriptis. 
 
 Quartum i quod mox fiat publicacio in communi. 
 
 Quintum '. quod fiat collacio triplex • scilicet numeri 
 ad numerum, meriti ad meritum • zeli ad zelum. 
 
 Sextum i quod sequatur eleccio generalis. 
 
 Et hec omnia ita sunt de substancia forme eleccionis, 
 quod uno pretermisso • si plures nominati sunt, eleccio non 
 J 'tenet':/., teneret^ Si uero vnicus sit in scrutineof nominatus • quod 
 raro contingit • tunc non est aliqua collacio facienda • sed 
 alia [quecunque] sunt modis omnibus obseruauda. 
 
 C Qualiter vero procedatur de facto in hiis omnibus 
 plenius et planius edocebo. 
 
 Isti tres inquisitores, seu scrutatores votorum, stare 
 debent in aliquo angulo capituli uel sedere • et examina- 
 bunt prime vota sua propria, de consilio meo, et redigent 
 in scriptu[ra]m. Ideo hoc dico quia si primo examinarent 
 alios • postmodum semet ipsos i nominacio aliorum posset 
 illos mouere ad aliquem nominandum. Et si omnino 
 
 as many others as chooxc to do so, come forward to the table and mark 
 the placet hne for each candidate. When the three proclamations 
 and Cessatum est a Scriitiniu have been pronounced, the Senior who 
 'stood in Scrutiny' declares the election, ' Magister A., Coll. Trin., 
 Magister B., Coll. Pet.: — placent eis.' 
 
 The new Proctors then go to the lower end of the Senate-House and 
 put on their Congregation habits, viz. their ruffs and white [Regent 
 Masters'] hoods, and the newly-elected Scrutators their hoods squared, 
 and go to tiie Vice-Chancellor's to give securities and take oaths. The 
 Proctors then received their great Statute-Books and keys, and the 
 Scrutators their keys of the Common Chest. Taking leave of the Vice- 
 Chancellor the proctors then retired to their own table. The duty of a 
 Scrutator at Cambridge was 'to attend at all Congregations, to read the 
 Graces in the Lower House, to gather the votes secretly, or take them 
 openly in scrutiny, and publicly to pronounce the assent or dissent of 
 that house.' Camh. Univ. Kalcndar, 1802, p. vi. 
 
ELECTIO PER FORMAM SCRUTINII. CXXXvii 
 
 non require [re] nt uota sua i uon exquirerent uota cunc- 
 torum • quod esset contra formam predict! concilii mani- 
 feste. 
 
 C Curia auteni romana non reprobat si scrutatores 
 post alios exprimant uota sua. 
 
 C Volunt tamen aliqui subtiles, quod in principio 
 singuli scrutatorum per se singillatim scribant in singulis 
 [cedulis] vota sua ■ et postea aliorum uota requiraut, 
 nominandoi quemlibet secundum gradura suum, et ita • 'uocan- 
 singulosf aloquendo. ^° " ^' 
 
 Frater, Deum solum pre oculis habeas • et pro Ih'u Xpo, remote 
 omnium odio et amore carnali, et liuinana gracia • considera meliorem 
 et utiliorem pro ecclesia nostra, secundum tuam conscienciam • -^et s-j j,, 
 die • nobis in quem consentis-. 
 
 <I Et ipse respondebit, 
 
 €[ Ego consencio in magistrum • X • concanonicum^ nostrum, et ' 'canoni- 
 ipsum [nomino et] eligo in episcopum Cycestr'. • 
 
 Inquisitores uero statim [nominantes et] nomina* ^ 'nomin- 
 scribant in aliquo rotulo • parum est curandum utruni 
 scribatur in prima persona sic. 
 
 Nos quesiuimus ab . N • in quem consentiret et ipse uotuni 
 suum sic expressit • Ego . N • in • N • consencio et ipsum eligo et 
 nomino^ in episcopum Cycestrie". 5 'nomino 
 
 Examinacio et scribatur in aliquo rotulo sub hac = 
 forma. 
 
 €1 Examinacio votorum omnium canonicorum presencium in 
 capitulo Cycestr" in crastin' sci Dunstani • anno Dni • &c. Qui dies 
 prefixus fuit ibidem ad eleccionem faciendam. Hanc aute»t exami- 
 nacionem fecimus [nos] Magr. N. de tali loco &c. assumpt' ad hoc 
 faciendum specialiter per Decanum et capitulum Cicestr* • V(jta uero 
 nostra et singulorum canonicorum tunc presencium examinantcs 
 diligenter ea redegimus in scriptis lideliter, ut inferius annotatur • 
 Ego • N . vnus de scrut[at]oribus consencio in • N • [con]canonicum 
 nostrum et ipsum eligo in episcopum Cicestr. 
 
 " The form of vote for a Master of Clare or of Jesua Coll., Cambridge 
 (at Sidney Sussex, it is in English) is ' /v/o A. B. eliyo C. D. hi mayistnim 
 hiijiis CoUer/ii." (.\t Queens'...' nd ojlkiiim puesidentis...'.) At Pembroke 
 (Cambridge) it is 'Eyu N. eligo (vel coiincntio in) N. ad ojficium Custodis 
 hiijitx Colleyii.' 
 
cxxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 > 'ita': L. ^ idem^ exprimant alii scrutatores. 
 
 €1 Ego • G • Decanus Cicestr' • consencio in • N • [conjcanouicum 
 nostrum et ipsuni eligo in episcopinii Cicestr'. 
 
 Ego • G • precentor, ['cantor' iic. Ego N. cancellarius &c. 
 Ego W. thesaurarius &c. Ego Jo. arch' cicest. Ego Symon archid. 
 lewens. &c.] 
 
 Et sic ]^)er ordinem, Ego • N • procurator • N ■ nomine meo, et 
 nomine illius cuius sum procm-ator, conscencio t &c. 
 
 €1 Ista tamen scriptura potest postea sigill' ipsorum 
 scrutatorum, uel sigillo capituli singillari^f*, adiecta in tine 
 [tali] clausula In quorum testimonium &c. 
 
 C Examinacione taliter facta, statim conueniant omnes 
 - 'vnum'; canonici, tarn scrutatores quam alii, in vnicum- locum, et 
 ^' mox fiat examinacionis publicacio in communi, etsi in- 
 
 ueniatur vnicus nominatus, quod raro contingit. Iniun- 
 gant singuli Decano uel alii quod vice sua et omnium 
 aliorum eligat nominatum et [ex] tunc incontinenti ille 
 cui hoc iniunctum est eleccionem communem faciat per 
 hec uerba. 
 
 €1 In nomine patris dc. Amen • Ego • N • vice mea, et omnium 
 \[fors(in: cauonicorumt meorum ad quos spectat dDc, magistrum • N • do. 
 'concano- eligo epm Cycestr'. 
 nicorum'.] 
 
 Tutum est eciam in hac forma eleccionem scribere, et 
 in scriptis recitare ut uerba omnia in ipsa eleccione 
 necessaria conpetencius exprimantur. 
 
 C Si autem, post publicacionem, vota canonicorum 
 varia sint • Ita quod quidam istum, et quidam ilium in- 
 uenti fuerint nominasse, tunc diligenter fiat collacio per 
 eosdem scrutatores in presencia omnium • scilicet collacio 
 numeri ad imvienim ■ zeli ad zelum • me/'iti ad meritu?/i. 
 
 C Et nota quod collacio numeri ad numerum • Item 
 zeli ad zelum '. attenduntur circa noniinatores • quia com- 
 putare debent et uidere quot istum nominant • et quot 
 ilium • Item quo zelo moti sint uominatores istius • et quo 
 zelo nominatoi-es illius. Tercio uero collacio, que est meriti 
 uero ad meritum • attenditur circa nominatas personas • 
 scilicet cuius meriti sit ille nominatus ? [cuius meriti sit 
 
ELECTIO PER FORMAM SCRUTINII. 
 
 cxxxix 
 
 iste ?] Et si inaior pars et sanior omnium canonicorum 
 presencium, per se vel per procuratores • maior, dico, 
 quantum ad meritum • et sanior, quantum ad zelum, in- 
 ueniatur in personam ydoneam consensisse. Iniungant 
 singuli eox'um alicui de se ipsis, quod nominatum eligat 
 per hec uerba. 
 
 Ego . N • vice mea, et vice ac mandato omnium illorum qui in 
 magistrum [• N • de tali loco] consenserunt, et ipsum scrutineo 
 nominauerunt, eundem magistrum • N • eligo in episcopum Cycestr'. 
 
 C Nisi enim fieret hec eleccio generalis sine com- 
 munis! ipso iure nichil *omnino videretiir actum esse * 19 1"". 
 quantumcunque solempnitates alie seruarentur. 
 
 C Cantato post eleccionem communem et post re- 
 quisitum et prestitum assensum electi, si presens [est], 
 solempniter • Te Deum laudamus • eleccio coram omnibus 
 publicetur. 
 
 Hiis taliter expeditis, mittatur electus ad dnm 
 Regem, pro assensu regio requirendo, ut supra, *et postea 
 ad dnm Archiepiscopum, pro confirmacione, cum Uteris 
 procuratoriis, ut supra' • et cum decreto, quod potest 1-1 ohu7 L. 
 concipi sub hac forma. 
 
 In nomine -sancte et indiuidue Trinitatis,''* Patris d-c. Amen. 2-2 
 Omnibus Christi fidelibus c£c., G. permissione diuina Decanus d-c. ; marginal 
 Ecclesia Cycestr' nupcr per mortem dc. Sc. constitucione gen« J^/j*^' 
 concil • Quia p/'opter • placuit omnibus et singulis per formam 
 scrutinii viduate ecclesie prouidere, et sic assumpti sunt tres de 
 nostro capitulo Sc. dc. Quia secreto et singillatim cmictorum uota 
 exquesiuerunt diligenter, Sc. dc. Inuentum est quod maior pars 
 capituli et sanior in magistrum • X . de tali loco coiisensit ; virum 
 scilicet literatum et houestum in tempoi-alibus de. Et sic incon- 
 tinenter • N • de tali loco, vice sua, et vice [ac] mandato illorum qui 
 in ipsum magistrum consenserant, et eum in scrutineo f iioraina- 
 uerant, ipsum elegit in pastorem <£-c. in hac forma Ego • N . d:c. 
 eundem dc. eligo • In quam dc • Datum dc. Decanus Sc. d:c. con- 
 sencio et subscribe 
 
 C eodem modo subscribant omnes qui presentes sunt 
 in confeccione decreti, si eleccioni consenserint. Cauend' 
 attente ne in decreto aliqua falsitas inseratur. 
 
cxl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [4. De variis casibus Postulationis.] 
 
 [V]ltimo de postulacione uidendi<?/i quicunque autem 
 iura canonica tractent de variis postulacionum modis, ad 
 presens tantum de ilia tantummodo f'acio mencionem que 
 fit cum aliquis est ineligibilis, a drio papa in episcopum 
 uel archiepiscopum postulatur • quod in • v • casibus con- 
 tingit. 
 
 C primus est cum episcopus consecratus in episcopum 
 uel archiepiscopum postulatur. 
 
 C Secundus est cum electus [iam] confirmatus iam in 
 episcopum postulatur. 
 
 C Tercius in illo qui est in minoribus ordinibus con- 
 stitutus. 
 
 ^ Quartus in illo qui defectum patitur in etate. 
 i'isto':L. C Quintus casus est in illo ^ qui non est de legitime 
 matrimonio procreatus. 
 
 NuUus enim istorum debet eligi, sed pocius postulari. 
 
 C Et quod dixi de episcopo in primo casu, Idem est de 
 abbate exempto, qui [sine] licencia dni pape transire non 
 potest ad aliam abbaciam • vnde iste posset dici, sextus. 
 
 Si proceditur ad postulacionem [per uiam compromissi 
 postulacionem] faciant per hec uerba. 
 
 €1 In nomine Patris <£c. Cum noster • X • de tali loco, etN.de 
 tali canoniciis Cycestr' habeamus (' sp»7'<uale ' altered to) .speci'ale 
 mandatum a decano et capitulo Cycesti*', per eleccionem uel postu- 
 lacionem prouidendi viduate ecclesie de pastore ; ^ nos predicti, dili- 
 genti habita deliberacione, vnanimi consensu, vice dictorum Decani 
 et capituli, et nostra 2, magistrum • N • de tali loco, nondum in sacris 
 ordinibus constitutum, i^rouidemus-* a summo poiitifice in Cyces- 
 trensem episcopum postulandum. Hanc autem certificatoriam^ legit 
 in capitulo magi-' • N • de tali loco coram decano et aliis canonicis 
 
 --- The Lambeth MS. has here: 'Ego laur' de Somercot' uice mea et 
 sociorum meoium in quos compromissio facta fuit, et eorum mandate, 
 vice etiam decani et capituli, magistrum N.' &c. 
 
 ^ 'prouideo et eligo'. Lambeth. 
 
 * Compare with this the form now used at Pembroke College, Cam- 
 bridge, by the senior fellow (exclusive of the elect himself) in declaring 
 the election of a Master : — ' Eyo N. nomine meo et omniiini Sociomm 
 meontm eligo N. in Ctistodem hujus Domns.' (Cambridge Statutes, p. 161.) 
 
DE CASIBVS POSTVLATIONIS. 
 
 cxli 
 
 de uohintate et mandato sociorum suorum prescriptorum in quos 
 compromissio facta fuit. Decanus et alii omnes tunc presentes huic 
 prouisioni vnanimiter consenserunt. In quorum testimonio nos 
 prescripti compromissarii cC-c. 
 
 €1 Littera autem mittenda regi, pro assensu ipsius 
 requirendo, potest concipi sub hac forma. 
 
 41 Excellentissimo diio suo . H • Dei gracia regi Anglie &c. Sub- 
 limitati vestre *presentibus Uteris intiniamus d-c. * fo- 192. 
 
 C Littera procuratoria mittenda dno papa potest con- 
 
 Sanctissimo patri et diio Innocencio, diuina prouidencia summo 
 pontifici. 
 
 . G • Decanus et capitnlum Cycestr' deuota pedum oscula bea- 
 torum • sanctitati vestre presentibus literis intimamus, quod felicis 
 recordacionis Ric' quondam episcopo nostro viam vniuerse carnis in- 
 gresso, ac corjiore ipsius tradito sepulture • uocatis vocandis, et pre- 
 sentibus in capitulo nostro, die prefixo ad eligendum, omnibus qui 
 debuerunt, uoluerunt, et potuerunt commode interesse • N • de tali 
 loco • N • de tali • et • N • de tali, concanonici nostri, quibus vna- 
 nimiter potestatem contulimus prouidendi, per eleccionem, ueP per - 'et': L. 
 postulacionem, viduate ecclesie de pastore, magistrum • N • de tali 
 loco concanonicum nostrum, non dum in sacris ordinibus constitu- 
 tum, prouiderunt a vestra sanctitate postulandum in episcopum 
 Cycestrie. Cui prouisioni omnes consensum prestitimus et as- 
 sensum. 
 
 Hinc est quod dilectos concanonicos nostros • N . et • N . latores 
 presencium, procuratores nostros constituimus, ad dictum negocium 
 prouisionis seu postulacionis in uestre sanctitatis presencia prose- 
 quendum. 
 
 Dantes eisdem, et eorum alterutri, specialem potestatem iurandi 
 in animas nostras in dicto negocio, si vobis videbitur expedire. Nos 
 autem, vestre sanctitatis pedibus prouoluti, supplicamus humiliter, 
 quatinus, solita benignitate dictam jjnjuisionem acceptantes, postu- 
 lacionem [nostram] liberaliter admittatis. 
 
 Ratum uero et firmum habebimus qiiicquid per dictos conca- 
 nonicos nostros, uel eorum altennii, actum fuerit uel procuratum 
 in dicto negocio coram nobis. In quorum testimonium eis presentes 
 literas sigillo nostro tradidimus signatas^. Datum &c. ^ ' sigilla- 
 
 cipi per hec uerba'. 
 
 ' ' sub hac 
 forma' : L. 
 
 tas': 
 
 C Decretum postulacionis huiusmodi potest concipi 
 sub hac forma. 
 
 In nomine Patris &c. Yniuersis Christi fidelibus d'C. G. 
 
exlii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 decanus do. salutem &c. Ecclesia Cycestr* nuper per mortem dc. 
 Conueuientes dc. Statuentesque diera d-c. Quo die veniente! 
 presentibus d-c. Inuocata dc. et lectis dc. placuit omnibus et 
 singulis per formam procedere compromissi • et ita electi fuenmt 
 tres d-c. quibus dc. potestatem contulimus vt omnes, uel maior pars 
 eorum, per eleccionem ne\ per postulacionem, dummodo de gremio 
 Cicesti"" ecclesie, prouiderent vidua te ecclesie de pastore. Promit- 
 tentes quod ilium reciperemus d-c. Predicti uero compromissarii 
 habito super hoc tractatu d-c. magistrum . Is . dc, noudiim in sacris 
 ordinibus constitutum, vice sua et nostra prouiderunt postulandum 
 a summo pontifice in episcopum Cycestr'. Quam prouisionem ma- 
 gister • X • dc. recitauit in scriptis, in hec uerba. CI In nomine dc. 
 192''. ...viduate ecclesie *de pastore. Nos predicti dc. magistrum • N • de 
 tali loco concanonicimi nostrum, nondum in sacris ordinibus consti- 
 tutum, prouidemus a summo pontifice, in Cycestr" episcopum postu- 
 landum. Cui prouisioni omnes consensuni prestitimus et assensum. 
 In quorum omnium dc. Act. in Capitulo Cycesti-' & • cet. Ego 
 magister Laur" de Somercot', vice et mandato sociorum meorum, 
 banc prouisionem quam fecimus sic pronuncio • consencio et sub- 
 scribo. 
 
 ijc Ego [G.] Decanus Cycestr liuic prouisioni et pronunciacioni 
 consencio et subscribo. 
 
 Ego . G., precentor Cycestr", huic prouisioni et pronunciacioni 
 con.sencio et subscribo. 
 
 Explicits 
 
 On an old Claim of the Archbishop, 
 and on Papal Pro\asions, 
 with a List of Cardinals 
 at Lincoln. 
 
 Bp Gibson tells us that the ri£;ht of the Archbishop to the 
 Option of a Prebend, sometimes on the ground of Consecrat- 
 ing a Bishop (as a.d. 1310), more properly for confirming his 
 election, may be traced early in the records of Canterbury, 
 and we shall see that it also extends to more modern history. 
 Sometimes (as in 1308) the deed of conveyance named the 
 dignity or benefice to be filled by any person whom the primate 
 
 1 In the Lambeth MS. the conchuion runs as follows: — 'Perfecta fuit 
 hec summa a magistro laur' de Sumercot' Domini pape subdiacono, 
 Cicestr' canonico, mense Julii Anno domini m" • cc° • quinquagesimo 
 qnarto. Deo grncia-;. 
 
 ' Expliciunt elecciunes episcoporuiii et cetera.' 
 
AN OLD CLAIM OF THE ARCHBISHOP. cxliii 
 
 his executors or assigns should name, upon its next avoidance 
 (if one should occur within 21 years, and supposing that the 
 then confirmed bishop were still the tenant of the see). Some- 
 times the person to be provided was named, and the benefice 
 left undefined. Sometimes the grantor engaged to surrender 
 the first preferment which should chance to fall vacant in his 
 episcopate. These 'options' (derived, not from the popes', but 
 from their predecessors', claims) were exercised by Abps Cran- 
 mer and Parker (Gibson's Codex tit. 5, cap. 2, p. 115). Strype, 
 to his memoir of Abp Whitgift, appends the form by which 
 Bp W. Wickham of Lincoln, on his confirmation, 5 Dec. 1584, 
 granted according to custom the option of a prebend at Lincoln 
 at its next vacancy, and in the meanwhile conceded a yearly 
 pension of £f> to a fit clerk, his Grace's nominee. [Whityift, 
 Record no. 19, to bk 3, ch. 12; ex Registr. Whitg. i. fo. 22.) 
 ' Layton Buzzard ' was the prebend named, in this instance ; 
 but it did not fall vacant within 21 years, at the end of which 
 time the primate himself died. But no doubt he received the 
 pension till Bp Wickham was confirmed for Winchester (he 
 died soon after), and then Whitgift probably acquired a fresh 
 option from Bp Chaderton. 
 
 The Pope in like manner claimed to make ' provision ' for 
 prebends, but on a larger scale. 
 
 In 1226 Honorius III., through his legate Cardinal Otho, 
 demanded, besides places in every monastery, two options in 
 every cathedral church, one prebend from the Bishop's patron- 
 age, the other from the chapter's preferment. (Spelman, Condi. 
 ii. p. 190.) This demand was for the time successfully resisted 
 in England (as it had been in France), after Otho, laden in- 
 deed with spoils, had been recalled by Abp Stephen Langton's 
 influence. Grosseteste's action likewise must have done some- 
 thing towards checking for a while the grosser abuses of 
 patronage attempted from abroad. But some of the Popes 
 were not easily abashed. Where Adrian IV. had Vjegun by 
 requesting. Innocent IV. would take no refusal. ' Mandates ' 
 and 'Provisions' for a long time gained the day. Gregory IX., 
 in 1240, had ordered the Abp of Canterbury and the Bps of 
 Lincoln and Salisbui-y to appoint no one to a benefice until 
 300 Italians were accommodated. But it is chiefly in the 
 fourteenth century, and indeed almost throughout it, that we 
 
cxliv 
 
 IXTfiODUCTIOX. 
 
 find in our records the intrusion of foreigners prevailing. 
 Though Grosseteste had resisted the intrusion of the boy 
 Frederick de Lavagna, nephew of Innocent IV. in 1253, we 
 find another of the same name, Percival de LaA^annia 'Roma- 
 nus ', brother to Othobon . the legate, slipped into a Lincoln 
 prebend 18 Nov. 1267, and the Archdeaconry of Bucks, shortly 
 afterwards, in the time of Bp Gravesend. An Albert de 
 Lavania (if indeed there were not two of them, or has Hardy 
 made a slip ?) held the prebends of Gretton and Ketton, tiU 
 death in 1303 (or 1308) deprived him of them. And names 
 which have a suspiciously ultramontane look appear on every 
 page of the fasti of the 1 4th century. Names like De Flisco 
 (kinsmen no doubt of Othobon, Adrian V. ) — Adrian, Antonio 
 ('Luchin' Hardy), Innocent, John, Manuel, Raymond and 
 William — a whole string of them, t«ll their own tale, though 
 some may have been nominated by the king. It was in the 
 latter half of the 14th century- (1351, 1362, 1390) that Statutes 
 of Provisors were enacted. By 20 Ed. III. titt. 21, 34, cited 
 by Foxe, the preferments of cardinals svere in 1346 put into 
 the king's power. A glance at the pages of Le Neve and 
 Hardy's Fasti (and Rich Jones' researches regarding Salisbury 
 shew that the case as to that chapter at least is somewhat 
 under-stated) will con\-ince the student of the extent to which 
 the cathedral offices and revenues were being drawn away by 
 foreigners, some of them relatives of a reigning Pope, or 
 Legate, and presumably non-resident. 
 
 At York between 1307 and 1389 he wiU find four Deans, 
 eight Archdeacons of the West^riding, and one of the East- 
 riding, two Archdeacons of Richmond, one of Nottingham, 
 and three Treasurei-s, aU cardinals of Rome, besides some 
 other foreigners ' proWded ' by the Pope. 
 
 At Salisbury all the six Deans from 1297 to 1379 were 
 aliens. The first of these, Peter of Savoy, is indeed said to 
 have been 'the king's cousin,' but he owed much of his prefer- 
 ment to the pope, he was non-resident except under strong 
 compulsion, and in time he became Abp of Lyons. The others 
 were relatives of Clement V. and Nicolas III. And these 
 were not the only foreigners attached to Salisbury, In 1375, 
 on his accession to the see, Ralph Erghum found in (or more 
 probably away Jrom) his cathedral church, cardinal Jacopo di 
 
LIST OF CARDINALS AT LINCOLN. 
 
 cxlv 
 
 Orsini, dean; cardinal Francisco di Atti, treasurer; cardinal 
 Robert (possibly the count of Geneva and bishop of Cambrai, 
 afterwards a rival pope under the title of Clement VII.), arch- 
 deacmi of Dorset and prebendary of Woodford and Wilsford ; 
 W. de Agrifolio the younger, holding by a provision from the 
 Pope the archdeaconri/ of Berks, besides the prebendal stall of 
 Highworth, and already on his way to the college of cardinals. 
 
 As to Lincoln, the number of cardinals holding preferment 
 thence up to the time of K. Richard II. is remarkable ; and 
 to some it will be surprising. 
 
 I will leave it to those who are versed in the Notitia 
 Cardinalatus, and Flores Italiae Purpuratae, to trace the his- 
 tory of those whose names I gather from Hardy and Le Neve. 
 For the earlier names I have derived some help from the two 
 lists printed by Canon F. C. Hingeston-Randolph from Bp 
 Grandisson's Register i. pp. 414, 415. 
 
 Roman Cardinals having Lincoln preferment. 
 
 1303 — 41. Neapolio, tit. S. Adriani diac, the prebend of 
 Sutton cum Bucks, (also South Cave, York). 
 
 1307 — 46. Reymund del Goud, or de la Goth ', or de Fargis, 
 card. diac. S. Mariae Novae, Dean, archd. of Leicester and 
 preb. of Ketton and Nassington. He held also the Deaneries 
 of St Paul's, and Salisbury, and York, the important arch- 
 deaconry of Canterbury (1324), and the precentory of Lichfield. 
 
 1312. Gailhardus de Mota [tit. S. Luciae in Scilice, diac], 
 Archd. of Oxon, preb. of Milton Eccl. and of Stoke. (Also 
 precentor of Chichester.) 
 
 1316. Jacobus cardinalis, preb. of Croperdy. (Was this 
 Jao. Mirapiscensis, tit. S. Priscae, presb., or Jac. Gaietanus, 
 tit. S. Georgii ad Velum aureum diac?) 
 
 1317. Bertrand de Poyeto ('Rogeto' Hardy) Hostiensis 
 et Belletrensis episc, preb. of Croperdy. 
 
 1317. Gaucelinus, preb. of Louth. (Perhaps Gauc. Johan- 
 nis, Albanensis episc. Legatus; wlio held the preb. of Drif- 
 field, York.) 
 
 1331. Petrus [de Mortuomari], tit. S. Stephani in Caelio 
 
 ' Pope Clement V. was named Bertrand de Goth. 
 W. II. k 
 
cxlvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 monte, presb. Archd. of Northampton, and preb. of Thame 
 (and possibly of Strensall, York). 
 
 1333. Ambaldus, Albanensis episc. ylrc/^c?. o/ ^McA:s. (The 
 Bp of Alba, both in 1328 and 1343, appears however in the 
 Exeter Register as 'Gaucelinus Johannis.') 
 
 1335. Aniballus or Ambaldus de Chicano, Tusculanus 
 episc. preb. of Corringham. (Called 'Neaples' in the Exeter 
 hst of 1343. He was Treasurer of York 1349.) 
 
 1335. Johannes de Coraienis, Portuensis episc. (' Conne- 
 narus' Hardy), Archd. of Northampton. He reappears in 1339 
 as ' Comenges ' preb. of Leicester St Margaret. 
 
 1335. Tailhardus (al's ' Taleyrandus ') de Petragoricis, 
 [? Albanensis episc], tit. S. Petri ad Vincula, presb. preb. of 
 Thame. I suppose this is tlie same person as Hardy enters 
 again in 1340 as cardinalis de Peregit' al's Peregoz. Talyrand, 
 Albanensis, tit. S. Petri ad Vincula, was Dean of York in 
 1343 and perhaps preb. of Strensall. 
 
 cir. 1360. Owen 'cardinalis Magdalen,' preb. of Norton 
 Episcopi. 
 
 cir. 1365. Hugh, tit. S. Mariae in Porticu, Precentor, and 
 preb. of Milton Manor and Milton Ecclesia. 
 
 1372. Francis, Sabinensis episc, preb. of Miltoji Ecclesia. 
 He was likewise Dean of Lichfield, and possibly Archd. of 
 W. Riding, York. 
 
 cir. 1372. Simon, tit. S. Sixti, Dean, and preb. of Bramp- 
 ton (perhaps also of Wistow, York). A complaint was raised 
 in Parliament against his holding this deanery. Rot. 50 
 Edw. III. n. 47. In 1374 the King required from Bishops a 
 i-eturn of the names of beneficed aliens. 
 
 cir. 1378. S cardinal, preb. of Thame. (Possibly the 
 
 same as the preceding.) 
 
 cir. 1378. Johannes de Albano [episc], preb. of Sutton 
 cum Bucks. (J. de Blandiaco, bp of Nismes was Archd. of 
 Sarum. Johannes Anglicus was Deaia of York in 1366.) 
 
 1378. Petrus de Yeverino, preb. of Ailesbury. 
 
 1378. Glandcen, preb. of Nassington. 
 ? (Bertrand, tit. S. Priscae, presb. is mentioned inci- 
 dentally in the 15th cent, as having been at some time not 
 exactly specified a predecessor of Dean Macworth as preb. of 
 Nassington. See below, p. 2G1, and the note there.) 
 
LIST OF CARDINALS AT LINCOLN. 
 
 cxlvii 
 
 1379. [Willielmus] de Agrifolio ? tit. S. Stephani presb. 
 ? preb. of Corringham. (If this is the same as W. de Agrifolio 
 junior, who died in 1402, mentioned by Rich Jones as some- 
 time Archd. of Berks and Taunton, he is said not to have be- 
 come cardinal till 1382.) 
 
 1380. Nicolaus, kinsman of the Pope [1 Urban VI., Pri- 
 gnano], preb. of Thame. 
 
 cir. 1383. Philippus, presb., preb. of Brampton, 
 cir. 1384. Lucas, presb., preb. of Brampton. 
 1388. Perun, tit. S. Georgii (? diac), preb. of Sutton cum 
 Bucks. 
 
 1390. Henricus Neapolitanus, preb. of Sutton cum Bucks. 
 A cardinal of Naples was Archd. of Dorset cir. 1379 — 85, but 
 Rich Jones inclines to identify him with Nicolas Caraccioli. 
 
 Under the foregoing entries, 26 in number, we may dis- 
 tinguish 25 different cardinals. Of these 7 held a 'dignity' at 
 Lincoln, and in almost every case a prebend also ; of the rest 
 there are 1 8 who held a prebend here, not unf requently coupled 
 with preferment in some other English diocese or dioceses. 
 The Popes, or their nominees, in the 14th century secured at 
 Salisbury the dignities rather than the prebendal stalls ; but 
 at Lincoln they acquired several of each kind of preferment. 
 
 In the time of Pope John XXII., when Bp Grandisson of 
 Exeter procured a list of 24 titles of Rome which in October, 
 1328, had cardinals appointed to fill them, nine, or more than 
 one third of the number, had been provided to canonries at 
 Lincoln. And it seems by no means unlikely that some of the 
 remaining 15 had the expectancy of a next avoidance secured 
 to them as far as the Pope's seal could do it. 
 
 In the 15th century when their power to appropriate 
 English benefices to aliens was effectually cut off, the Popes 
 resumed or developed the earlier policy of appointing English- 
 men as Cardinals'. 
 
 Thus we have among our eminent men at Lincoln 
 Philip Repingdon, Bishop. Cardinal SS. Nerei et Achillei, 
 1408. 
 
 ^ Francis Thynne's catalogue of Englishmen who were Cardinals of 
 Rome from 115!) to 1558 is appended to the Reign of Q. Mary in Holin- 
 shed's Chrovicles. 
 
 k 2 
 
cxlviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Henry Beaufort (of Winton) ; formerly, 1390, preb. of 
 Thame and Sutton cum Bucks, and Bishop; tit. S. Eusebei? 
 1426. 
 
 Thomas Bourchier (of Worcester); formerly, 1433 — 5, preb. 
 of Coringham ; tit. S. Cyriaci in Thermis, 1465. 
 
 John Morton (of Canterbury) ; formerly preb. of Welton 
 Westhall, Subdean, Archd. Hunts; tit. S. Anastasii, 1493. 
 
 Christopher Bainbridge (of York) ; formerly preb. of N. 
 Kelsey; tit. S. Praxed, 1511. 
 
 Thomas Wolsey (of York), formerly Dean, and more recently 
 Bp of Lincoln, tit. S. Caeciliae, 1515. 
 
 The three Englishmen distinguished by the scarlet in the 
 former half of the 14th century were Friars Preachers. In 
 1368 came Simon Langham, a monk as well as Archbishop. 
 He was followed by Abp Thoresby (once prebendary here) and 
 Adam Easton. 
 
 In the 15th century we find only one foreign cardinal in 
 our Lincoln annals, to balance the five and twent)'^ of the pre- 
 vious century. And he moreover owed his preferment here 
 not to Pope Eugenius IV., but to our king Henry VI. This 
 was Hardesinus 'cardinal of Navarre' who held the arch- 
 deaconry of Northampton in 1431 — 4. 
 
 Adding to our li.st 
 
 J. de Thoresby (of York); formerly, 1340 — 47, preb. of 
 Thorngate Line. ; Cardinal with tit. S. Petri ad Vincula, cir. 
 1370, 
 
 we find 7 Englishmen and 26 aliens, 32 cardinals in all, who 
 were, or at one time or another had been, Canons or Digni- 
 taries of Lincoln. The number of other foreign-looking names 
 {not specified by Hardy to belong to Cardinals) is proportion- 
 ately large in our Fasti. See also Wordsworth, Eccl. Biog. 
 (1853) i. 135—6, 191, 483—4?*. 
 
 In the York Fasti I count on a hasty survey about 45 
 cardinals. The Archdeaconry of the West Riding from 1 307 — 
 1384, and the stall of Strensall 1355 — 1405 seem to have been 
 specially afiected by them. 
 
THE LINCOLN AWARDS. 
 
 cxlix 
 
 The Lauda or Awards. 
 (See below, pp. 182—267.) 
 
 For some time in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries 
 the Bishops of Lincoln were almost invariably appointed 
 from among the Canons. Thus we find R. de Chesney, 
 Geoffrey (elect), and Walter de Coutances, archdeacons ; 
 (St Hugh, a Cistercian prior) W. of Blois, precentor ; 
 (Hugh de Welles^), R. Grosseteste, archd.; H. de Lexing- 
 ton, R. de Gravesend, and Oliver Sutton, deans ; J. de 
 Dalderby, chancellor ; (Ant. Beek, dean, elected Bishop, 
 was compelled by the Pope's influence to make way for 
 H. Burghersh, a canon of York); T. Beek, canon; J. Gyn- 
 well and J. de Bokyngham, archdeacons. 
 
 At the end of the fourteenth century a change was 
 made in the appointments, and from 1398 onward (with 
 some exceptions)^ a stranger has usually been elected. 
 Though such infusion of new blood must oftentimes have 
 been salutary for the body corporate, — as notably it was 
 when St Hugh, the prior of Witham, was introduced from 
 Somersetshire, — it did not always tell in favour of the 
 peace and harmony of the Chapter, when one 7ion de 
 gremio Lincolniensis ecclesiae had been designated as the 
 Bishop. 
 
 Litigation between Bishop and Chapter was sharp, no 
 doubt, in the time of Robert Grosseteste, who, before his 
 election to the see, had been prebendary and archdeacon 
 for fourteen or fifteen years at Lincoln (as well as at 
 Salisbury), but the points in controversy were set at rest 
 at the expense of an appeal to Rome, accompanied, it is 
 said, by the single unworthy action in that brave man's 
 public career, the payment of bribes to procure the 
 
 1 According to J. de Scbalby's brief memoir, Hugh de Welles had 
 been 'Regis Anglie Caucellarius.' Dimock [Girald. Cambr. vii. p. 203) 
 proposes to read 'Clericus.' 
 
 - So far as Le Neve's Fanti informs us, there have been as many as 
 eight (jremial Bishops of Lincoln between 14.52 and the present day. The 
 latest instance was in 1761 when a Dean of Lincoln was made Bishop of 
 this Church. 
 
cl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 course of justice. The result has been, that each suc- 
 cessive Bishop of Lincoln has had secured to him a 
 position, not only as Visitor, but as, in all respects, the 
 principale caput of the Chapter ; and his preeminence at 
 Lincoln has been long since established more firmly than 
 that of the Bishop in some of the sister Churches, where 
 the Bishop is in certain respects dependent on the Chapter 
 even after his election. 
 
 The Chapter-House at Lincoln, in the opinion of the 
 late Precentor Venables, was begun in the time of Bp 
 Hugh de Welles, about the year 1225, and finished in 
 Grosseteste's time, 1250. A ' parvum capituhim' (not 
 improbably of earlier date than the great Chapter-House) 
 was in existence in 1271, when 'mats for the little chapter 
 [house]' enter into the accounts of Jordan de Ingham. 
 Let us take note now of some of the Visitations and other 
 meetings which may, in all probability, have been held 
 therein in former days. 
 
 Apart from Royal and Metropolitical visitations, the Dean 
 and Chapter of Lincoln have been visited in 
 1246 by Bp R. Grosseteste. 
 
 Cir. 1280 — 90 by Oliver Sutton, twice. See above, pp. 
 Ixxix, Ixxxv. 
 
 Oir. 1292 — 1304, 1307, 1316, and at some intermediate 
 date, by J. de Dalderby. 
 
 [1301. Feb. 25, the Parliament of K. Edward I. met at 
 Lincoln in the Chapter-House.] 
 
 [1310. March— June. The Trial of the Knights Tem- 
 plars was conducted in the Chapter-House.] 
 
 [1316. Parliament of K. Edw. II. in the Chapter-House.] 
 
 1331. Bp Burghersh's General Meeting, attended by Dean 
 and 14 Canons (besides 15 by proxy). A. 2. 23, If. IS''. 
 
 1334. H. Burghersh. 
 
 1437. W. Alnwick. (See pp. 366—465, below.) 
 1501, 1503, 1507. W. Smyth. (See for two of these his 
 Life, by Churton, pp. 116 — 127. Cf. pp. 678 — 84, below.) 
 1515. W. Atwater. 
 1525. J. Longland. 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS: VISITATION OF CHAPTER. cli 
 
 [1536. Oct. 21. Meeting of leaders of the 'Pilgrimage of 
 Grace.'] 
 
 1552. J. Tayler. 
 
 1556. 1 Aug. J. White, pending Card. Pole's Visitation. 
 White's Injunctions, Strype, Memorials iii. Documents no. 52, 
 in fine. 
 
 1607. W. Chaderton. (See p. 641, below.) 
 (Cir. 1617 — 21, G. Montaigne intends to visit.) 
 1664. B. Laney. (See pp. 644, 652.) 
 1679 (1690, through a Commission). T. Barlow. 
 1693. T. Tenison. 
 
 1696, 1697, 1700, 1703. James Gardiner. 
 
 1706, 1709, 1712. W. Wake. Also in 1715 by a Com- 
 mission. (See pp. 647, 667, 669.) 
 
 1718. Edm. Gibson. (See pp. 647 foil.) 
 
 1724, 1729, 1733, 1736. Ri. Reynolds. (See pp. 647, 670.) 
 
 1745, 1748, 1751 (and 1755). J. Thomas. 
 
 [1871. Lincoln Diocesan Synod held in the Chapter- 
 House.] 
 
 1873, 1876, 1879—80. Chr. Wordsworth. (See the first 
 of his Twelve Addresses, and his Statuta Eccl. Line. 1873. 
 Also his Diocesan Addresses, 1876, p. 97, and Ten Addresses, 
 1879, p. 1. See also pp. 673—694, below.) 
 
 There are records of many of the above-mentioned Visi- 
 tations among the Chapter Muniments, D. vi. 2. It is pro- 
 bable that there was an exception made to the Bishop of 
 Lincoln's visitatorial right, viz. in the case of the prebendal 
 parishes. See below, p. 282, maryin, where Bp Alnwick keeps 
 the question open for further consideration. 
 
 In comparatively early times the ab-solute right of" a 
 Bishop of Salisbury to visit his Chapter was successfully 
 resisted by the Canons. In 1262 Egidius de Bridport, 
 who came from the deanery of Wells, and who had seen 
 the Church of New Sarum completed, gave notice of his 
 intention to visit the Dean and Chapter. When they 
 challenged his authority in such a case, the Bishop ex- 
 amined into the matter, and confessed that he could not 
 justify his claim, and testified in writing that the D. 
 and C. of Salisbury were ' always free from visitation by 
 
clii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Bishops of Sarum ; particularly as we understand that 
 this right belongs to the duty and dignity of the Dean.' 
 It was a transcript of the document setting forth this 
 Sarum privilege, that Dean Macworth at Lincoln procured 
 as a weapon of defence against his Bishop\ But the Dean 
 and Chapter of Salisbury in the 15th century did not 
 inform the Lincoln folk that Pope Boniface IX. had 
 shorn them considerably of this liberty. John Waltham, 
 Bp of Sarum in 1392, had again claimed visitatorial juris- 
 diction and had brought their predecessors to a compo- 
 sition which the Pope confirmed. The Bishop gained for 
 himself the right to visit as often as he pleased, and e,xer- 
 cised it in 1393 (nearly the last year of his life), while 
 he secured for his successors, Bishops of Salisbury, the 
 right to visit the Dean and Chapter in the Chapter 
 House once every seven years. Thus Mr Rich Jones 
 records three episcopal visitations of Salisbury Cathedral 
 in the 14th century, six in the latter half of the 15th, 
 and four in the 17th century, the last being by Gilbert 
 Burnet in 1697. In the time of Burnet's predecessor, 
 Bp Seth Ward, Abp Sancroft, as well as Lord North, 
 had been called to intervene when this right was dis- 
 puted in 1683 — 6 ; and the Primate succeeded in re- 
 storing concord by a commission ^ 
 
 There is evidence that the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln 
 have been visited by the Bishop of the Diocese on many 
 occasions from the 13th century to the 19th. 
 
 ' See the Lincoln Black Book, pp. 404 — 7 ; 165 — 6. We find never- 
 theless numerous later precedents for Visitation of Salisbury Cathedral 
 Church by Bishops of Sarum, viz. in the years 1393, 1408, 1454, 1468, 
 1507 (misprinted '1570'), 1562, 1568, 1573, 1578, 1593, 1636, 1661, 1672, 
 1697 : the first of these by Bp J. Waltham, the last by Gilbert Burnet. 
 See Jones' Fasti Sarish. p. 213. And still more recently the present 
 Bishop of Salisbury visited the D. and C, Apr. 13th and 17th, 1888. 
 See Sarum Dio. Gazette, pp. 22, 39. And cf. p. 110, at Oct. 30. About 
 1338 a Bishop of Wells visited his Cathedral Church, but not without 
 some opposition. 
 
 2 Fasti Eccl. Sar., W. H. [Eich] Jones, pp. 211—214. Instances of 
 the Bp of Salisbury taking his place at Chapter meetings in the 16th — 
 18th century are cited, ibid. p. 208 v. 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS: ARCHBISHOPS* VISITATION, cliii 
 
 As regards administration of the see when the bishopric 
 was vacant, it appears that R. de Hayles, archdeacon of 
 Lincoln, made institutions in the first year of St Edmund 
 of Canterbury, i.e. in 1234 — 5, after the death of Hugh 
 de Wells. (D. ii. 62, box 1.) After the death of Grosse- 
 teste, Abp Boniface claimed to administer the see, but 
 W. Lupus, archd. of Lincoln, and the Chapter pleaded 
 ancient custom for their jurisdiction. The evidence in 
 favour of the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln, as well as 
 the Articles put forward by the Primate, are preserved 
 in a parchment book (D. ii. 62, no. 4) covered in a piece 
 of a papal bull, 1253. The Abp took exception to some 
 of the witnesses put forward by the D. and C, such as the 
 late precentor, Peter de Audenham or Aldham, Michael, 
 archd. of Bucks, and Walter de St Quentin, archd. of 
 Taunton. (D. ii. 62, box 1.) A roll of about the same 
 date, containing precedents from the dioceses of London, 
 Canterbury, &c., in favour of the liberties of the D. and 
 C. during vacancy of the see is likewise preserved at 
 Lincoln. (D. ii. 62, box 2.) 
 
 Even at the present day it has been allowed that of 
 common right, as also by the canon law. Deans and 
 Chapters are guardians of the spiritualities during a 
 vacancy (as the king has custody of the temporalities). 
 This still has the force of custom as regards the D. and 
 C. of Canterbury, when the primatial .see is vacant ; but, 
 either by prescription or by composition, the archbishop 
 claims in most other dioceses to execute all episcopal rights 
 and to execute all ecclesiastical jurisdiction personally or 
 by his commissioners. (Burn, Eccl. Law, I. 225 — 6.) In 
 the cases of Lincoln and Salisbury (and possibly of other 
 dioceses) the archbishop of Canterbury is bound to nomi- 
 nate one of the gremial Canons as his officialis sede 
 vacante ; but sometimes a Canon of Canterbury has acted 
 as Vicar-General (cir. 1660)\ 
 
 ' The Abp is required to select one out of 'tres vel quatuor de 
 Canonicis ipsius ecclesie ' by the terms of the composition between Abp 
 Boniface and the D. and C. made in 1261. Black Book, pp. 311 — 12. 
 Precedents for Lincoln are found in 1299, 1319, 1705, &c. For Salisbury 
 see their Statutes (ed. Dayman and Jones), pp. 19, 20. 
 
cliv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 A mid-thirteenth century precedent for a large chapter 
 meeting or convocation of canons at Lincoln (including, 
 no doubt, a majority of canons not at the moment 'in 
 residence') is found among our muniments (D. ii. 60, 
 box 2, labelled 'Internal Relations of Dean and Chapter: 
 Vacancy of See'). Besides an earlier monition (1183 — 5) 
 and many of a later period, there are seven documents 
 here relating to the vacancy of the See which occurred 
 after the death of Rob. Grosseteste, 9 Oct. 12.53, his 
 successor dean H. de Lexington being elected bishop 
 30 Dec. 1253, and consecrated 17 May 1254 by Abp 
 Boniface in partibiis transmarinis. Some of these records 
 will be mentioned presently. 
 
 The disputes relating to jurisdiction and fees during 
 the vacancy were not terminated until some time after 
 the see had once again become vacant, and had been once 
 more re-fllled by the election of Ri. de Gravesend (who, 
 like his predecessor H. de Lexington, had been dean), 
 30 Sept. 1258. 
 
 One of the documents in this box is a decision of Pope 
 Alexander IV. judging all prebendaries to be liable with 
 D. and C. to payment of contributions in defence of the 
 liberties of the church. This is dated 15 May, 1256. 
 Other documents from D. ii. 60, box 2, are noticed in 
 the present section of Introduction, but we may mention 
 in particular an Agreement (21 May 1261) between the 
 Abp and the D. and C. of Lincoln about exercise of 
 jurisdiction during the vacancy of the see, when it was 
 settled that the Chapter should select three or four names 
 from among the Canons, and that the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury should nominate one of these as Official sede 
 vacante. The see was already filled by the appointment 
 of Bp Gravesend in 1258, but past difficulties had 
 occasioned this arrangement with a view to future 
 vacancies. 
 
 The remaining document, to which we are calling 
 special attention, is of rather earlier date than the one 
 just named. It is somewhat torn, but I give the writing 
 which remains. 
 
civ 
 
 A Meeting of Bishop (or Dean) H. 
 with (Archdeacons and) Brethren 
 of Lincoln, about forty 
 in number, in Capitulo 
 14 Octob. [cir. 1255.] 
 
 MEMORANDUM quod pridie Idus Octobris, die 
 sciltcei sancti Kalixti, in Capitulo Lincoln' pre- 
 sentz6?(s dno H[enrico (de Lexynton) episcopo (? decano) 
 LiJncoZn' et fratribus aliis quadraginta i Archidiaconi 
 eiusdem ecclesie profitebantur quod, cum uacante sede 
 Lincolm'ewsi Archidiaconi sunt in possession e [... to r?i... Jos 
 ad ecclesias parochiales de confirmando electos • quod 
 hanc possessionem habent et exercent iure et raa'one 
 Decani et Ca[pituli,] ad quos de iure Communi lurediccio 
 Episcopalis uacante sede dinoscitur pertinere. Ita tamen 
 quod contra consuetudinem antiqitam et optentam ipsis 
 Decano et Capitulo super dictos Archidiaconos tempore 
 uacacionis aliqua iurisdiccio non accrescat • [ubi] in casu 
 [appellacionis] quantum ad expedicionem premissorum 
 [...torn...] Archidiaconi concesserunt • vt quia materia 
 qwestionis mouebatur Decano et Capitulo super premissis 
 Dno Bonefacio tunc Cantuarze/isi Archiep[iscopo] super 
 Jurisdiccione Episcopali predicta! Due partes seques- 
 trorum que prouenerint in diocesi tempore uacacionis post 
 obitum uenerabilis patris Dni Roberti [nuper] Lincoln 
 Episcopi Capitulo per manus ipsorum Archidiaconorum 
 assignentur. Et si causa proteletur ultra tempus quo 
 [prouisum] fuerit ecclesie Line', dabunt integram partem 
 ipsos contingentem dicto Capitulo ■ quousque causa fuerit 
 terminata. Ita quidem quod huiusmodi [contribu]cio 
 [1 al. ' assignacio ') Archidiaconis nullum preiudicium 
 faciat, nec aliquo modo traheretur ad consequenciam in 
 contribucionibus aliis futuris temporibus faciendis. 
 
 E[t in huius rei testimonium] huic scripto sigillum 
 Capituli est ape«sum-|- vna cum sigillis Archidiaconorum 
 ecclesie Li[ncoliiiensis]. 
 
 (There are nine slits at the foot of the parchment 
 
clvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 through which the seals were probably attached, but only 
 the middle one, probably that of the Dean and Chapter, 
 has its shred of vellum remaining, and no crumb of wax 
 is left adhering to it. The eight Archdeacons in Lincoln 
 diocese at that time were those of Lincoln, Hunts, 
 Northants, Leicester, Oxon, Bucks, Beds, and Stow.) 
 
 It will be seen that when in May 1261 Abp Boniface 
 delivered his agreement or ' composition ' at Lambeth, 
 between himself and the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln 
 {Black Book, pp. 311 — 315) it was determined that the 
 Archdeacons should have one third part of the sequestra 
 which would have accrued to the Bishop had the see 
 been filled up, in addition to their usual share. The 
 Archdeacon of Bucks in any case received all seques- 
 trations gathered in his own Archdeaconry. They were 
 also to have one quarter of the synodal contributions. 
 The Archbishop was to take the remainder of the Bishop 
 of Lincoln's dues ' cum onere suo.' We have quoted (ibid. 
 p. 88) another curious relic of the same dispute, namely, 
 the Dean's letter to the Subdean, to which we will 
 presently refer. 
 
 We may conclude that the meeting of the ' forty 
 Brethren' in CapituW took place in the October of 1254 
 or of some other year not later than 1260, after which the 
 dispute was at an end ; and most probably before Aug. 
 1258 when H. de Lexington died. Possibly it may have 
 been dated as early as 14 Oct. 1253 : in which case we 
 must supply 'dfio H[enrico de Lexyngton Decano Linjcoln.' 
 
 Very early in the time of Bp Gravesend we find the 
 D. and C. calling in the assistance of the Pope (Alexander 
 IV.) to repel the invasion of their rights by the Abp of 
 York (Godfrey de Ludham). His bull, dated 24 Apr. 
 
 ''■'Greater Chapter': So says J. F. Wickenden's memorandum in 
 D. ii. 60, box 2. But I suppose Bradshaw would not approve the phrase. 
 In point of fact no such phrase is used in the document itself, but only 
 'presente diio' &c. 'et fratribus aliis quadraginta.' Wickenden in de- 
 scribing the document merely used a phrase which a dozen years ago was 
 ' in the air.' (See pp. cii, clxxxiv 707 — 9.) 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS: ARCHBISHOPS' VISITATION, clvii 
 
 1259, may be seen at Lincoln, with four other docu- 
 ments somewhat later ; two protests, made in the time 
 of Oliver Sutton, against the officials of the Court of 
 J. Peckham, Abp of Canterbury, attempting to administer 
 wills, &c, 23 Feb. 1280, 1 Feb. 1290; and a notice of 
 appeal is dated 1 May, 1291. A notarial instrument for 
 J. de Dalderby complains of some interference with his 
 right to appoint to all prebends of Lincoln, 25 Sept. 1312*. 
 
 After the death of Henry de Lexington, 8 Aug. 1258, 
 although the temporalities were restored to his succe.ssor, 
 Richard de Gravesend, about two months later-, the 
 Archbishop found time to attempt the exercise of juris- 
 diction^ On the 24th of Aug. 1258 the pope issued an 
 Injunction restraining the Archbishop from promulgating 
 excommunications in the diocese of Lincoln during the 
 vacancy. We have a memorandum of the protest made 
 by two of the canons (J. Derby and W. de Hemyngburgh) 
 on the part of the D. and C. In the month of October 
 (1258) the precentor Hugh, and John Chancellor of 
 York, served a monition upon Abp Boniface, requiring 
 him (under authority of a bull of Alexander IV., 2 Nov. 
 1254) not to subject the D. and C. of Lincoln to eccle- 
 siastical censures while defending the rights of their 
 church. The dispute, as we have seen, was not settled 
 until 22 May, 126P, and there is a trace of its progress 
 after the new bishop's consecration in the letter of Dean 
 R. de Marisco (23 Aug. 1259) to the Subdean, asking 
 
 ' All these are in D. ii. 62, box 1. 
 
 " The election no doubt was hunied on, because K. Henry III. was 
 taking steps to get a nominee of his own appointed, viz. Peter de Aqua 
 Blanca, Bp of Hereford, who did not bear a good repute with churchmen, 
 as he had been guilty of a fraudulent act. 
 
 ^ There was, I believe, an early claim made (on the death of Grosse- 
 teste in 1253) by the same Abp Boniface to administer the Diocese. 
 Evidence for D. and C. of Lincoln. Articles advanced by Abp Boniface 
 may be found in our Muniment Room, D. ii. G2 (box 4). This is a 
 parchment book of 35 (formerly 43 leaves) and has a papal bull for 
 its cover. 
 
 1 Black Book, pp. 311—315. 
 
clviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 him to forward evidences, which I have given in the 
 previous volume'. 
 
 Instcances of Metropolitical Visitation of the diocese of 
 Lincoln by Archbishops of Canterbury may be cited : — 
 1320. Walter Reynold. 
 
 J. Gynewell, Bp of Lincoln, procured a bull of exemption 
 at great cost from Pope Clement VI. It was, however, set 
 aside in favour of the claims put forward by Abp Islip. 
 
 1390. W. Courtenay. (See A. 2. 11, no. 2.) 
 
 1505, June 18, 19. W. Warham's Vicar-General. (See 
 portfolio A. 3. 19, among Chapter Acts.) 
 
 1556. Reginald Pole, Cardinal Abp. 
 
 1602. J. Whitgift. 
 
 1634. W. Laud (?by his Vicar-General) ^ 
 1673. Gilb. Sheldon. 
 1686. W. Bancroft. 
 
 In April 1548 the Royal Visitors of K. Edward VT. sent 
 Injunctions to Lincoln. (See below, pp. 579, 583 — 596.) 
 
 In 1559 Q. Elizabeth held a Royal Visitation by Com- 
 missioners. 
 
 It has been remarked that the Dean, being re- 
 quired by statute to be constantly present, is rather 
 a perpetual supervisor than an occasional visitor. He 
 had, however, at Lincoln (to quote a passage from an 
 address given by my Father, when Bishop of Lincoln, 
 to the Chapter in 1873) "the cure of souls of all the 
 members of the capitular body. He had archidiaconal 
 jurisdiction in all the parishes annexed to the prebends of 
 the Cathedral. He was the 'Censor morum' of the whole 
 body, and all its members promised obedience to him. 
 
 " In some Cathedrals of the old foundation [as at 
 Lichfield] the Dean exercised archidiaconal jurisdiction 
 over the churches and parishes of the Cathedral city. 
 
 1 Black Book, pp. 88, 89. The original, with the other documents 
 mentioned in the context above, are in D. ii. 60, box 2. 
 
 2 Laud reports to the king that Lincoln Cathedral 'is not well 
 ordered, either for reparation or ornaments ; but the Dean and Chapter, 
 to whom that care belongs, have promised speedy amendment.' Wharton's 
 Hist, of Tryals, i. p. 531, ed. 1695. 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS : ROYAL VISITATIONS. clix 
 
 This does not appear to have been the case at Lincoln 
 [where even in Bp Grosseteste's time, a.d. 1240, there 
 was a 'Rural Dean of Chi-istianity ' . . .suhoTdina,te to the 
 Archdeacon of Lincoln] ; but he had the right of visiting 
 the Chapter triennially, and of correcting abuses in it^" 
 
 Also " at Lincoln he (the Dean) had the cure of souls 
 in the precincts, and of all that large body of persons who 
 were engaged in the services of the Cathedral Church." 
 Modern changes have left him "without a parish as well 
 as without an archdeaconry'^" 
 
 We find several Deans of Lincoln holding their visita- 
 tions*, as of old (pp. civ, 288), so in modem times : — 
 
 1663, 1666, 1669, 1673, 1676. Michael Honywood. 
 (His monition is in D. vii. 2, no. 20.) 
 1698. Sam. Fuller. 
 1737. E. WiUes (D. ii. 5.5, box 3). 
 1791. Sir Ri. Kaye. 
 
 For two hundred years after Grosseteste's time^ when 
 
 ^ Twelve Addresses delivered at his Visitation of the Cathedral and 
 Diocese of Lincoln, a.d. 1873, by Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., Bp of Lincoln, 
 pp. 12, 13. 2 p_ 25. Infra, pp. 285, 342—3 ; 422 § 26. 
 
 ' I have not yet read the records of Decanal Visitations, but I find 
 that in Feb. 1322 the Subdean and Chapter assured Dean Manimesfeld 
 that Chapter as well as Dean ought to issue summons for his Visitation. 
 It was held in St Mary Magdalen's Church ; continued 27 Apr. 1322. 
 Visitations of Prebendal estates and Churches and their dependent 
 Chapels by Deans of Sarum in 1220, 1222, 1224, and 1226 are recorded 
 in the ' Osmund ' Register, and the duty of the Dean to visit prebends 
 in case the Canons were negligent, was established by an ordinance or 
 constitution of the year 1214 passed when Ri. Poore was Dean of Sarum 
 and Rob. Grosseteste Archdeacon of Wilts. The Dean of Westminster 
 used to go on ' progress ' round the chapter estates holding his courts 
 and visiting the Churches in modern times. Thus I have seen the 
 itinerary note-book of his progress, with rapid sketches in his own hand, 
 by Samuel Wilberforce, made when he was Dean in 1846. 
 
 In the Chapter Acts 'A. primum' (A. 2. 22) there is a single sheet 
 which contains the proceedings of the Chancellor Ralph Barry, the 
 Subdean H. de Beuingworth, and J. de Harington, who had been ap- 
 pointed Commissioners in Chapter in 1312 — 13, in the question be- 
 tween Dean Roger de Martiuallis (so the name is there spelt uniformly) 
 and the Canons. The sittings were carried on to Whitsun-eve, 2 June, 
 1313. J. de Schalby's and A. de Reek's books speak of other quarrels. 
 
clx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 internal troubles arose at Lincoln, in spite of the founder's 
 efforts to place his Canons out of the hearing of the strife 
 of tongues, and ' ab omni garrulitatis cuiuslibet strepitu 
 liberos,' the Bishop was able to exercise his proper func- 
 tion, as peacemaker, from a position of superiority, and as 
 a general rule to turn to good account that intimate 
 knowledge of the unwritten customs with which his ap- 
 prenticeship as a prebendary had endowed him, and which 
 for the most part (when faithfully and wisely applied) met 
 with a loyal submission from the contending parties. 
 
 These were the Deans from time to time and certain 
 of the Canons^ : and during the period which we have 
 indicated the lauda episcoporum, or awards, were pretty 
 numerous. But within this time, if a Bishop ever figures 
 as a party in the dispute, it is not the Bishop of the 
 diocese — his position is clearly established — but it is the 
 Primate of all England, or else the Pope of Rome, who 
 intervenes or appears as a party to some suit. Thus we 
 find, in 1261, Boniface Abp of Canterbury issuing an 
 Award, or Composition, between himself and Rob. de 
 Mariscis (Dean) and Chapter of Lincoln and their respect- 
 ive successors to provide for the exercise of jurisdiction 
 in the interval between the decease or cession of a Bishop 
 of Lincoln and the admission of his successor. Some 
 difficulties may have arisen on occasion of the last 
 vacancy previous, i.e. between the death of Henry de 
 Lexington and the appointment of Richard de Gravesend. 
 Both these prelates had themselves been deans of Lincoln, 
 as was Oliver Sutton when the next vacancy occurred in 
 
 1 John de Schalby, in his brief memoirs of the Bishops of Lincoln, 
 records that among Grosseteste's papers were found after his death 
 several bulls which he had procured for the protection of his episcopal 
 rights, and that with these was preserved the bull Attendentes of Innocent 
 IV., A.D. 1252, by which the clergy were excused and exempted from 
 paying procuration-fees to the Archbishop when he held a metropohtical 
 visitation. See Liber Niger, p. 323, Schalby's Book, If. 5*. There is at 
 Lincoln a letter of Innocent IV. (31 Oct. anno 1°, 1243) ou the Appeal 
 of the D. and C. against the right of the Bishop to visit in the Chapter 
 House and in prebendal churches. D. ii. C2, box 1. 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS : DECANAL VISITATION. clxi 
 
 Dec. 1279. In 1333—4 Pope John XXII. intervened in 
 the days of Bp H. de Burghersh, Ant. Beek the younger 
 being dean, who bequeathed the suit at Avignon, probably 
 to his immediate successor John de Nottingham, and cer- 
 tainly to W. Bateman (' de Norwich ') who succeeded to 
 the Deanerj' in 1340. The Bishop of Lincoln was not a 
 party to this suit, but the dispute lay between the Dean 
 for the time being and the Chapter. In 1346 Abp J. 
 Stratford gave a decision in the matter of the appointment 
 to the keepership of the Altar of St Peter, which was in 
 dispute between J. de UflFord and the Chapter. Here 
 again the Bishop, Thomas le Bek, was not a party to the 
 suit excepting so far as he might be considered to have a 
 small share in the prebendal right involved. J. de Ufford 
 had been prebendary centum solidorum before he ex- 
 changed into the Chapter of St Paul's. 
 
 Several documents of this date remain at Lincoln 
 (in D. ii. 60, box 2). The following may be enumerated. 
 
 The Chapter of Lincoln revoke the mandate of J. de 
 Bourne, prebendary of Bedford major, their proctor in 
 a suit brought against them by J. de Nottingham, the 
 late Dean, and W. Bateman de Norwich, his successor, 
 30 Apr. 1341. — Decision of J. Stratford, Abp, on appeal 
 of Dean Bateman and Simon de Islip, preb. of Welton 
 Beckhall, on behalf of the Chapter, appearing personally, 
 on the rights of the Dean and the Chapter respectively, 
 9 Mar. 1343. — Decision of Abp Stratford on matters in 
 dispute between Dean Bateman and the Chapter, cir. 
 1340—44. 
 
 Nic. Vordis, LL.D., papal auditor, writes to [T. Arun- 
 del] Abp, declaring the relative jurisdiction of the Dean 
 of Lincoln and the Chapter, at the instance of J. de 
 Shepey, Dean, 1407. — Appeal against Dean Shepey. The 
 Subdean and Chapter at a visitation of the Chapter make 
 representation concerning the inconvenience caused by 
 non-residence of the Dean (no date or name given. But 
 we state that Shepey was the Dean in question on 
 Bradshaw's authority). (D. ii. 60, box 2.) 
 
 w. II. I 
 
clxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Bp John de Dalderby had had a dispute with Robert 
 Winchelsey, Abp of Canterbury (cir. 1300 — 1313), as to 
 the right of probate of the wills of such persons as died 
 possessed of property in the diocese of Lincoln and else- 
 where. A suit was pending in the Court of Rome ; but 
 the next Archbishop, Walter Reynold, came to terms with 
 the Bishop (8 Jan. 1319) out of court, and agreed to 
 renounce all right of appeal upon the question, as may 
 be seen in the Black Book, pp. 324 — 5. Two days earlier 
 the Primate had confirmed the rights of the Dean and 
 Chapter in various churches. (D. ii. 62, box 1.) 
 
 In 1390 we find W. Courtenay, Abp of Canterbury, 
 holding a visitation ; it is thought that he considered the 
 worthy old Bishop of Lincoln, John de Bokingham, 
 scarcely zealous enough in his enquiry after the Lollards 
 or Wycliffites in his diocese, and he had accordingly 
 visited him at Leicester in 1389. A copy of his ordinance 
 on disorders in the Cathedral Church at Lincoln, 12 May, 
 1390, in a late 15 cent, transcript, is preserved among 
 the muniments in the portfolio marked A. 2. 11. 
 
 In 1388 John de Shepeye, LL.D., Chancellor of Lich- 
 field 1368 — 76, succeeded to the deanery of Lincoln. 
 Complaints were raised by the Chapter against his 
 administration, and the cause was tried and decided by 
 an award, in 1404, by Henry Beaufort, then Bishop of 
 the diocese of Lincoln and subsequently Bishop of 
 Winchester and Cardinal. 
 
 In 1412 John Macworth, LL.D., succeeded to the 
 Deanery. He had been Chancellor to Henry Prince of 
 Wales (afterwards king Henry V.), and in 1404 was pre- 
 sented by the king, Henry IV., to the stall of Empingham 
 in Lincoln Minster (his brother, Thomas Mackworth of 
 Mackworth in co. Derby, having, as Mr Maddison informs 
 us, married the heiress of that manor). Under such 
 patronage, and being a man of considerable force of 
 character, he maintained his right to this prebend against 
 
 1 The Chapter had also a dispute with the Treasurer (prob. Peter 
 Dalton) about 1388. A paper of evidence on the subject is in A. 2. 13. 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS : DEANS SHEPEY AND MACWORTH. clxiii 
 
 a nominee of Pope Innocent VII., although it was not 
 until the year of his appointment to the Deanery that 
 he received installation. In the interim he had been 
 archdeacon of Dorset (1406) and of Norfolk (1408). In 
 1422 Bp Richard Flemmyng collated him to the stall of 
 Nassington, which he held until his death in 1451. While 
 he was Dean of Lincoln he saw a succession of five or six 
 Bishops. Philip Repingdon (who had been abbat of 
 Leicester and Chancellor of Oxford in 1400, and Cardinal 
 in 1408) resigned his see in 1419, as king Henry V. had set 
 his face against English Bishops receiving the hat. 
 Richard Flemmyng succeeded. Then in 1431 William 
 Gray, who had been Dean of York 1421, and Bp of 
 London 1426. William Alnwick, who was translated 
 from Norwich in 1436. And, lastly, Marmaduke Lumley, 
 translated from Carlisle, who held the see for some 
 months only in 1450. John Chedworth, though elected 
 early in 1451, was not consecrated till June 1452 ; and 
 in this interval Dean Macworth died, after holding the 
 deanery for nearly forty years. 
 
 Under four bishops, and for the space of about five 
 and twenty years, Dean Macworth was constantly delated 
 to the Bishop for the time being, by several of the canons, 
 on charges somewhat similar to those for which his pre- 
 decessor J. de Shepeye had been censured. Year after 
 year he had enjoyed his prebend in Rutland (or, after 
 1422, in Northamptonshire), his non-residence being in 
 itself a scandal ; but he never would consent to provide a 
 vicar according to the statute ' to follow the choir in place 
 of the absent canon.' He received (so the charges alleged 
 again.st him) the rents of Chesterfield mill, and of property 
 at Worksworth and Querenden, but he persistently neg- 
 lected to fulfil the obligation for which these endowments 
 had been left, or to provide a chaplain to pray for his 
 predecessons' and other Christian souls at the missa matu- 
 tinalis. He neglected the celebration of obits of kings 
 and bishops, for which he was bound to provide. He 
 would not entertain the ministers of the Cathedral upon 
 
 n 
 
clxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 double feasts, as the statutes required him to do. He 
 required persons to attend him at a distance from their 
 homes, and in unstatutable places. He told scandalous 
 tales about the canons to personages in high station. 
 When he came to Lincoln he did not behave more 
 acceptably : — he made the ringers stop the bells before 
 the canon on duty could arrive at the church, he sent 
 word to the choir to wait out for him to come to mass 
 long after the celebrant had gone to the altar. He 
 claimed to say mass in place of the regular celebrant at 
 a moment's notice. He introduced into the Chapter- 
 house armed laymen to overawe the Chapter, and a clerk 
 to tell the- secrets of their deliberations. His servants 
 kept the close-gates open at improper hours, and inter- 
 fered with the porter in the performance of his duty. 
 The Dean took away the ' Black Book,' which ought to 
 be left for reference in the church. This last was a 
 special offence, because this 'liber consuetudinarius ec- 
 clesie' was, in those days of litigation, liable to be required 
 as an evidence ; and we find instances as early as the time 
 of J. de Schalby and as late as the 17th and 18th centuries 
 when books of Lincoln Statutes and Customs were ex- 
 hibited in court. Some of these charges may have been 
 trivial and spiteful, others may have been due to a desire 
 of certain offenders to hide their own shady character by 
 blackening the reputation of another. But I can hardly 
 suppose that all were without foundation in fact. 
 
 Bishop after bishop was entreated to intervene, and 
 the Dean of Lincoln treated them somewhat as in later 
 days Dr Bentley treated the Bishop of Ely and the 
 University authorities ; except that Macworth did not 
 appeal to any other tribunal, but made repeated pro- 
 testations of his willingness to abide by his lordship's 
 decree. Cardinal Repyngdon and Bp Flemmyng both 
 tried their hands at a composition between the parties, 
 but with no permanent success. Then Bp Gray produced 
 an excellent award, but unfortunately he or his legal 
 advisers had not been sufficiently business-like in the 
 
BP gray's award. (1434.) 
 
 clxv 
 
 preliminaries, and (as in the case of so many of the 
 ecclesiastical judgements in a recent generation) a slight 
 flaw upset the whole. 
 
 We may pause in this place to give the preamble 
 of Bp Gray's Laudiim (24 — 27 Sept., 1434) and to enu- 
 merate the counter-charges which the Dean brought 
 against the Canons'. 
 
 In Dei Nomine Amen. 
 
 Cum post Laudum dudum super diuersis^ et discordiis 
 inter magistrum Johannem Macworth decanum ecclesie 
 Lincoln et Capitulum eiusdem exortis latum, nonnuUe 
 alie graues discordie, lites, et dissenciones inter eosdem 
 Decanum et Capitulum, inimico homini, qui zizania 
 superseminauit^, ministrante, denuo sunt exorte. 
 
 Ad quas penitus cedendasf pacemque inter ipsos 
 Decanum et Capitulum componendam ac reformandos 
 mores in populo. 
 
 Nos Will'mus permissione diuina Lincolfi episcopus 
 prefatos Dec. et Cap., singulosque Canonicos dicte ecclesie 
 nostre Lincoln, ac alios dignitates, prebendas, personatus 
 vel officia in eadem obtiuentes, et infra Regnum protunc 
 existentes &c. 
 
 1 We owe these extracts to the kindness of the Rev. A,. R. Maddison, 
 F.S.A. 
 
 '^diuersis: Anglic^, 'differences.' 
 
 ^ This reminds us of the phrase iu Alnwick's Novum Rcgistrwn, 
 'procurante satore zizanuie, qui iugiter sedet in insidiis ecclesiasticis viris,' 
 where he is quoting Bp Braybrooke, and he imitating the Corpus Juris 
 Canonici. See below, p. 269. I recognise the first part of this phrase iu 
 Abp Kempe's Injunctions for Windsor in 1432 ; and the latter half has a 
 parallel in one of the canons of the Council of Oxford which are some- 
 times cited as of the year 1222. ' Quia vero nonnumquam serpens anti- 
 quus, qui iugiter insidiatur Sanctis viris ' (Provinc. app. p. 5), where 
 Spelman's text (ii. p. 188) has ' jugiter sedet in insidiis Sanctis viris.' It 
 seems probable that Bp Gray (as we find to be the case perhaps with 
 Gravesend before — see Black Book, pp. 419 — 20 — and Alnwick after him, 
 pp. 208 H., 490) used the phraseology of the canonists in his awards as 
 naturally and unconsciously as their modern successors would adopt 
 biblical phraseology in their sermons and addresses. 
 
clxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in domo capitulari dicte ecclesie nostre Lincoln fecimus 
 conuocari. 
 
 In cuiusmodi conuocacione nostra^ dictus magister 
 Johannes decanus nonnullas materias litis, controuersie, 
 et discordie inter ipsum et dictum Capitulum exortarum 
 quamplura querelas et grauamina sibi et dignitati sue 
 decanali, vt asseruit, multum preiudicialia, et per dictum 
 Cap. sibi, vt eciam asseruit, illata et irrogata continentes, 
 videlicet, 
 
 1. de medietate feodorum &c. per Canonicos sub- 
 tracta per sex annos contra laudum. 
 
 2. de approbacione et insinuacione testamentorum 
 infra clausum Lincoln &c. 
 
 3. de confirmacione cartarum &c. 
 
 4. de presentacione ad ecclesias et vicarias &c. 
 
 5. de iurisdiccione exercitata per Canonicos sub 
 nomine Capituli in commorantes in prebendis extra 
 Ciuitatem Lincoln, contra laudum. 
 
 6. de obligacione ecclesie Lincoln pro obitu Ricardi 
 Rauenser et Will'i Waltham tenendo^ absque consensu 
 decani per Canonicos facta, et de sexcentis marcis receptis 
 pro eadem per dictos Canonicos, cuius summe magnam 
 partem suis usubus ceperunt. 
 
 ^ This use of the term ' Conuocacio nostra ' by Bp Alnwick's pre- 
 decessor should be observed. 
 
 2 In the 14th century Lihcr Cantnriarum, the Ordinance for the 
 Chantry of J. Kavenser (20 Aug. 1.398), inserted at If. 187^ 188», 
 provides that two chaplains should dwell in one lodging, or at all events 
 both within the close. They are to wear the choral habit and to take 
 part in processions : not to keep a tavern or to frequent dicings {taxillos), 
 but to avoid loose company. Their duty was to celebrate for K. Eichard 
 (II.), Henry (Beaufort) Bp, Edw. Duke of Albemarle, Eustachia de 
 Eavenser, prioress of Stykeswold, J. Eavenser canon, Eichard Ravenser 
 Archd. of Line. ob. May, 1.386, W. de Waltham canon preb. of Carlton 
 Kyme, ob. 1418. (Ric. de Eagenhill, rector of a Werpleston Wynton, and 
 J. de Popilton, rector of Parkbrimpton, York, executors.) This chantry 
 was founded at St Nicholas' altar 1374 — 5 (D. ii. 50, box 2). Eichard 
 Ravenser gave a cope of white cloth of gold to the Minster. John 
 de Ravenser became preb. of Castor (exchanging from Hovedon) in 1387. 
 He died in 1393, but I think that Hardy is confusing John with Eichard 
 when he calls him (Fasti, p. 126) 'archdeacon.' Both of them held 
 prebends at York. 
 
BP gray's award. (1434.) 
 
 clxvii 
 
 7. de firmis canonicalibus destructis &c. 
 
 8. dc cantariis in ecclesia Lincoln contra earum fun- 
 dacionem et ordinacionem vnitis^ et earum co7?imodis et 
 emoluraentis per Canonicos in eoruin nsus perceptis, 
 suffragiis pro animabus fundatorum omissis. 
 
 9. de alienacione temporalium ecclesie Lincoln per 
 Canonicos &c. 
 
 10. de distribucione facienda inter pauperes ciuitatis 
 Lincoln pro anima fundatoris cantarie de Burghersshe 
 
 11. de centum libris pro reparacione tenementorum 
 fabrice ecclesie Lincoln, et centum marcis pro reparacione 
 firmarum eiusdem ecclesie per magistrum Petrum Dalton 
 relictis &c.^ 
 
 12. Et de vendicione et alienacione perpetua calicum 
 annulorum et aliorum iocalium ecclesie Lincoln per cano- 
 nicos uenditorum &c. 
 
 The beads of the Canons' complaints against the Dean, 
 of which the full text is given below, are thus intro- 
 duced : — 
 
 Prefatum quoque Capitulum eciam nonnullas materias 
 litis, controuersie, et discordie inter ipsum Capitulum et 
 dictum magistrum Johannem Decanum exortarum quam- 
 plura querelas et grauamina ipsi Capitulo, et quibusdam 
 singularibus personis eiusdem, ut pars dicti Capituli 
 asseruit, multum preiudicialia et damnosa, &c. 
 
 1. De non residencia et diuturna absencia ipsius 
 Decani ab ecclesia. 
 
 2. De pastu chori in fcstis principalibus, absente 
 Episcopo, per Decanum abstracto. 
 
 3. De intitulacione et tabulacione Decani ad sup- 
 
 portand' omnia * in principalibus et aliis festis. forsan 
 
 'onera'. 
 
 ' On the Union of small Chantries, see below, pp. 201, 439. 
 -' The Ordinance of the Burghersh Chantry is in the Liher Cantariarum 
 fo. 334 bis. 
 
 Philip Dalton, treasurer of Lincoln, died in Nov. 1402 (?) and was 
 buried in the nave. He gave to the Minster a pair of silver candlesticks, 
 a blue cope, and a green cope. 
 
clxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 4. De vicario per quemlibet Canonicum non residen- 
 ciarium ecclesie per se in choro. 
 
 5. De septimis per quemlibet canonicum non residen- 
 ciarium soluend' annuatim, per Dec. non residenciarium 
 subtractis contra iuramentum suum. 
 
 6. De correccione detectorum in visitacione Episcopi 
 per Dec. et Capitulum facienda, et per Dec. soli sibi vsur- 
 pata. 
 
 7. De monicionibus, citacionibus et mandatis auctori- 
 tate et nomine Decani et Capituli fiendis, et per Dec. 
 solum suo nomine factis. 
 
 8. De Clerico suspecto Decani per ipsum in Capitu- 
 lum introducto, per quem secreta Capituli reuelantur. 
 
 9. De medietate correccionum Canonicorum in Visita- 
 cione Decani, a dicto Cap. per Dec. detenta contra laudum. 
 
 10. De obediencia per Decanum extorta a quibusdam 
 canonicis admissis, contra formam laudi et preter volun- 
 tatem et reclamacionem Canonici. 
 
 11. De distribucionibus solum inter Canonicos Resi- 
 denciarios faciendis, per Dec, Canonicum non residencia- 
 rium, contra laudabilem consuetudinem ecclesie [indebite] 
 exactis et perceptis. 
 
 12. De Choristis per presidentem et Capitulum in 
 absencia Decani admissis, et per ipsum Dec, absque con- 
 sensu Capituli, et absque causa racionabili, suspensis. 
 
 13. De Inordinato transitu Decani in processionibus 
 contra solitam consuetudinem ecclesie in hoc obseruatam. 
 
 14. De Capellano, qui missam matutinalem intitu- 
 latus sumptibus Decani celebret^ per ipsum Dec. non 
 sustentato debite, sed subtracto. 
 
 15. De Seruientibus familiaribus Decani impedienti- 
 bus Janitorem portarum Clausi, ne ipsas portas tempore 
 debito claudere possit, contra consuet. ecclesie. 
 
 16. De Jurisdiccione per Decanum adempta a presi- 
 dente et Capitulo in prebendis et prebendariis in absencia 
 
 1 This Morrow Mass was founded in 1252 by Koger de Weseham (who 
 had been Dean of Lincoln) when he was Bp of Lichfield. See A7it, 
 Beck's Book, fo. 23. {Supra, pp. Iviii., lix.) 
 
BP gray's award. (1434.) 
 
 clxix 
 
 seu necligeucia Decani, quam idem Dec. presens et 
 Capitulum extra tempus visitacionis sue decanalis habent 
 in eisdem, contra consuetudinem ecclesie. 
 
 17. De obitu Dni Henr. Lexington per Decanum, vt 
 in duabus marcis per ipsum soluendis tenendo per eundem 
 Dec. subtract© contra Ordinacionem obitus huiusmodi'. 
 
 18. De dirainucione feodorum Clerici Capituli et 
 Clerici scribentis litteras Induccionum. 
 
 19. De -xiiij- libris mutuatis per Decanum de bonis 
 communibus Capituli... et satisfaciend' ipsi Capitulo. 
 
 20. De quatuor libris restituendis Capitulo, quas Idem 
 Decanus de bonis Capituli soluit pro contemptu, quem 
 idem Dec. propria culpa meruit in [Curia] Cantuariensi. 
 
 21. De prohibicione per Decanum facta debitoribus 
 solut' Capituli et non Decani [ne de]bita sua ipsi Capitulo 
 soluant. 
 
 22. De eo quod Decanus euocat subditos infra pre- 
 bendas commorantes ad loca [exteriora, et] trahit ad iu- 
 diccium extra tempus visitacionis sue decanalis, contra 
 consuetudines et privilegia ecclesie. 
 
 23. De eo quod Decanus Canonicos residenciarios, et 
 alios habitum in Ecclesia [portant]es, ad loca remota extra 
 clausum ecclesie euocat ad iudicium [et uoca]ri facit, con- 
 tra consuetudinem ecclesie et tenorem laudi, penam inibi 
 contentam incuiTendo. 
 
 24. De familiaribus secularibus laicis Decani sedenti- 
 bus infra domum Capitularem cum Armis inuasiuis, diebus 
 Capitularibus, et in conuencionibus Decani et Canoni- 
 corum, contra consuetudinem ecclesie : cum vnus solus 
 virgarius custodiret ostium Capituli. 
 
 25. De admissione pauperum clericorum per Decanum 
 in hospicio suo, et extra Capitulum, et absque prestacione 
 obediencie et iuramenti requisit', contra consuetudinem 
 ecclesie facta. 
 
 26. De eo quod Decanus facit vltimam pulsacionem 
 
 1 Henry de Lexington Bp in 1260 founded a chantry for two priests at 
 the altar of St John [Bapt.] where he was buried. Chantry Book, If. 
 156'', cf. His Obit ordered by Bp Gravesend and Chapter, ibid. 
 If. 12». 
 
clxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ad vesperas eciam"f- primam cessare ante aduentum ex- 
 ecu toris officij, contra consuetudinem ecclesie. 
 
 27. De mandato Decani vt chorus expectet aduentum 
 suum, postquam executor officij inceperit missam suam, in 
 magnum scandalum ecclesie. 
 
 28. De extorcionibus factis per Decanum de certis 
 ministris ecclesie, ad solam suggestionem famw^ar' Decani. 
 
 29. De ablacione libri Consuetudinarij, qui dicitur 
 niger liber, ab ecclesia per Decanum, qui liber debet in 
 ecclesia de eius consuetudine remanere. 
 
 30. De eo quod Decanus impedit Capitulum ne 
 Capitulum corrigat delicta grauia in defectu ipsius Decani 
 post trinam requisicionem Decani per Capitulum, iuxta 
 formam laudi factam periurium incurrendo. 
 
 31. De priuacione et suspensione Vicariorum chori 
 presentatorum per eorum patronos et per Capitulum, 
 absente Decano, admissorum, per Decanum iuris ordine 
 non seruato facta. 
 
 32. De eo quod Dec. iuxta laudum non vocat Canoni- 
 cos ad sibi assidendum in correccionibus per eum faciendis, 
 vel non expectat vocatos, aut eorum non requirit con- 
 silium, contra laudum, penam illius incurrendo. 
 
 33. De eo quod Dec. presens non celebrat nec facit 
 celebrari in obitibus B-egum et Episcoporum, prout tene- 
 tur ex statutis et consuetudinibus ecclesie iuratis. 
 
 34. De subuersione laudabilis ordinis et regule Chori 
 in festis solempnibus per Dec. facta, contra tabulacionem 
 in hac parte factam, missas maiores ex impetu celebrando. 
 
 35. De diffaraacione Capituli super adulterio et forni- 
 cacione per Dec. facta apud nobiles. 
 
 36. De quatuor libiis receptis per Dec. de Fabrica 
 Ecclesie pro reparacione hospicij sui, quas restituere renuit. 
 
 37. De eo quod Dec. plures prebendas in die, per se 
 et procuratores sues, visitat, et totidem recipit integras et 
 excessiuas procuraciones absque dispensacione penas Juris 
 incurrendo Diuisim ministrarunt^ , et vt premittitur mini- 
 strauit vterque eorundem. 
 
 ' See below, p. 266. 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS: BP ALNWICK. clxxi 
 
 How fairly Bp W. Gray dealt with these cross-petitions 
 the decision of his laudum, printed below, declares. It did 
 not however meet with loyal acquiescence, and in Oct. 
 1435 the Dean and his retainers were called upon to answer 
 in the Abp's court a charge of violence. Within two 
 years after the award had been delivered Bp Gray died, 
 and nearly another year had elapsed before his successor, 
 then Bp of Norwich, was fully installed in the see of 
 Lincoln, in Feb. 1437. Unfortunately he lacked the 
 prestige of having been elected by the chapter, his 
 translation having been decreed by Pope Eugenius IV. 
 This honour was not an exceptional thing, for St John de 
 Dalderby in 1300 had been the last Bishop of Lincoln 
 freely elected by the chapter. 
 
 William Alnwick, the new bishop, was a man of very 
 different character from the Dean, though he was his equal 
 in pertinacity. Like Macworth he had taken a law degree 
 at Cambridge. He had also been Archdeacon of Salisbury 
 and had held a prebend there and one at York. At Nor- 
 wich, to which he was consecrated in 1426, he built the 
 W. front of the Cathedral Church, and at Cambridge he 
 contributed to the building of the schools. At Lincoln he 
 made the S. porch and inserted the W. windows. He also 
 built a new chapel to the Bishop's Palace. His arms 
 appear on the E. end of the Vicars' stables, and he granted 
 to their community several parcels of land in and about 
 Lincoln, with larger estates in other places. Some notion 
 of his spiritual character and prudence may be gathered 
 from the fact that so devout a monarch as K. Henry VI. 
 chose him as his confessor. 
 
 Alnwick had not been a year at Lincoln ere the Dean 
 and the Chapter brought their several grievances to him 
 one against the other. 
 
 The Bishop visited his Cathedral Church Oct. 1 — 4, 
 6 — 8, 1487, and then complaints and recriminations poured 
 in from every side from the Dean to the youngest chorister. 
 An impartial account of the proceedings has been given by 
 
clxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the succentor of Lincoln, the Rev. A. R. Maddison, F.S.A., 
 in a paper read before the Archaeological Institute 30 July, 
 1889. Knowing what we do of the internal life of Lincoln, 
 we do not hesitate to say that even in the lowest ebb of 
 spiritual life in the latter years of King George III. or 
 under the Regency, our cathedral was in a less corrupt and 
 unhealthy state than it was in the days when Bp Alnwick 
 held his visitations. In spite of our disgust at some of 
 the methods and the tools of the Reformation in the 
 sixteenth century, and notwithstanding our affection for 
 the exquisite beauty of much which the men of that time 
 destroyed, we are bound to admit in common honesty that 
 an English Reformation was the only hope for the Church 
 in Lincoln, and that so long as leave should of necessity 
 be sought either at Rome alone, or in the Chapter as it 
 then existed, for eff"ecting any improvement worthy of 
 consideration, nothing could be effectually done. 
 
 Our concern at present is not with charges of the 
 graver kind, which were by no means lacking. It is 
 enough to point out the tottering state of 'a house 
 divided against a house.' 
 
 Dean Macworth complained in 1437 that the canons 
 were confederate against him. He named six of them, 
 Chancellor Partrich, Archdeacons Southam and Derby, 
 Treasurer Haket or Haget, and Prebendaries Warde and 
 Ingoldsby. These were all of them residentiaries ; and 
 it is clear that, reinforced by Precentor Burton, Archd. 
 Lascelles, Subdean Percy, and Canon Marshall, they ap- 
 peared as still opposed to the Dean in the renewed com- 
 plaints, upwards of forty in number, which they brought to 
 the Bishop in June 1438. (See below, p. 188.) In 1437, 
 of the eight complaints brought by the Dean against the 
 canons, the 1st and .5th together correspond with the 5th 
 of 1438 (p. 201), that the canons, instead of providing 
 chaplains of their own, draw off the best singers from 
 choir and chantries to attend them. The other charges 
 are additional. Two of the Archdeacons and the Chan- 
 cellor talk in service time. Prebendaries Rolleston and 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS: BP ALNWICK (1438). clxxiii 
 
 Selby have not provided vicars. Archd. W. Derby is 
 allowed to count as resident while he is engaged in a 
 Chancery suit at Westminster on which he expends the 
 common funds, so that stipends cannot be paid. Books 
 are kept out of the library. Sufficient workmen are not 
 employed (pp. 366 — 9). Precentor Burton complains like- 
 wise that every man's hand is against him ; the majority 
 of the Chapter kept back the emoluments due to the 
 minority. The sacrist, J. Leeke, claims to hear general 
 confessions throughout the diocese, although the bull which 
 he holds says only casus reservatos episcopo, and he likewise 
 holds ' incompatible ' offices (pp. 369 — 373). Peter Partrich, 
 the Chancellor, brings against the Dean in 1437 several of 
 those complaints which figure in the Canons' articles of 
 1438 (see nos. 11, 32, 33, 38, pp. 190, 193; cf pp. 374 
 — 5), including the matters of the Dean's stables. Bp 
 Gray's award, the key of the seal, irregular walking in 
 procession with (or close behind) the celebrant, and that 
 curious question with which Bp Alnwick attempted to 
 deal in the Novum Registrum (p. 397), the Dean's train 
 (caudam cape sue) being borne outside the close or in the 
 Bishop's presence. The origin of this last item, though 
 the matter is trivial, is worth noting. It is clear that 
 this matter affecting the Dean's dignity, about which 
 Macworth declared himself to be sorely aggrieved, was not 
 raised by the new Bishop himself, but by one of the senior 
 Canons, who may be supposed to have been well versed in 
 Lincoln customs. W. Derby, Archd. of Bedford, corrobo- 
 rated what the Chancellor had said about the Dean's cope, 
 and further charged Macworth with having brought armed 
 men into the choir in the presence of a large congregation 
 at Evensong on 28th June, 143.5, committing assault and 
 battery, with indignity, upon the Chancellor (pp. 380 — 1)'. 
 Several of the Canons complain that Treasurer Haget has 
 spent his money upon feasting and amusements, instead 
 of providing tapers at the Bishops' tombs, and on the 
 beams north and south of the high altar. The Treasurers 
 
 ' On this outrage in Choir, see also below, p. clxxxviii, «. 
 
clxxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in return, and others likewise, report that many vicars and 
 poor clerks slip out of choir during mass, or at mattins- 
 after Venite, and then return from taverns, or from gossip- 
 ing in nave and close, just in time for the conclusion of 
 Lauds. The Subdean says that the vergers do not enforce 
 silence during sermons. The vicars, who were visited by 
 Ro. Thornton, the Bishop's Commissary, corroborated the 
 charges against some of the Canons, adding that Precentor 
 Burton has pulled down two churches and appropriated 
 the materials. There is much immorality among Canons 
 and others, and some gambling. The revenues are wasted 
 on law-suits, while books and vestments are needing repaii', 
 and stipends are in arrears. John Bellrynger keeps a 
 horrid dog in a kennel in the church near pele altar in the 
 nave. The precentor does not feed the vergers and bell- 
 ringers. The choir boys have no fuel allowed them in 
 winter ; their charcoal (probably for thuribles) is brought 
 late, nothing is provided for their breakfasts but bread, 
 the customary sweetened hasty pudding (a mess of 
 flour, honey and milk) for Friday and Saturday is with- 
 holden. 
 
 In the next place (7 June, 1438) ten residentiary canons 
 (viz. Precentor, Chancellor, Treasurer, three Archdeacons, 
 Subdean, and three others) presented as many as forty-two 
 articles, and seven other complaints, against the Dean, in 
 which most, if not all, of the old charges were included ; 
 and it was alleged (no. 10) that he tried (as we say) to get 
 behind Bp Flemmyng's award (1421), that he contravened 
 it (passim), that he disregarded (no. 32) the order of Bp 
 Gray (1434), although he had taken an oath in the 
 presence of the High Treasurer of England to observe it. 
 The Canons craved also an authoritative interpretation of 
 certain phrases found in Flemmyng's laudiim as well as of 
 the older awards of Grosseteste (1245), J. de Dalderby 
 (1314), and Beaufort \^1404). Nine days later the Dean 
 opened fire with a counter-charge consisting of fourteen 
 articles. He charged the Canons with misappropriating 
 the stock of cloth which was kept in the cathedral for the 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS: BP ALNWICK (1438). clxxv 
 
 benefit of the poor (art. 9)\ with letting their lodgings in 
 the close fall to ruin by neglect of repairs (art. 14), refusing 
 him access to their muniments (art. 11), with keeping 
 chantry-chaplaincies vacant and abiasing Cardinal Repyng- 
 don's decree for the union of the lesser chantries^ as a 
 source of lucre (artt. 6, 7), and he laid against them other 
 charges of a more general and less tangible character. 
 
 After carefully analysing Bp Alnwick's decisions upon 
 these charges and counter-charges, I do not hesitate to say 
 that he dealt faithfully with the task of arbitration laid 
 upon him. So far from showing any desire to humiliate 
 the Dean, he not only paid attention to every one of the 
 complaints or charges which Macworth brought against 
 the Canons, in a series of thirteen articles to which he gave 
 the place of honour in his award, but he also quietly 
 passed over such personalities as the alleged irregularity 
 of the Dean's walk in the procession, and even let pass the 
 more serious matter of the building of Macworth's stables 
 
 1 Some of the accounts preserved at Lincoln contain a mention of 
 this cloth. Thus in the Computus of Kic. Meelys, Clericus Commune et 
 receptor generalis Lincoln., a.d. 1452 — 3, we find an account pro distri- 
 butione paimi under the head " Custus cere et Aliorum dudum supporta- 
 torum de communis inortuormn: Debet in vir** duodeu panni lanei, coloris 
 molderusset empt. hoc anno (with other cloth, carriage, candles, wax, 
 payment to vicars and 'cantantes organum' for the Lady Mass, liora 
 prima, &c. &c.)..AOl. 16s. 2|(i." In a later year (1458 — 9) he writes 
 under the like head: " D' in xx" duodenis panni leanei coloris muster- 
 devillers viz. iiij" duod. panni lati et xvj duod. panni stricti. viz. le 
 streytes empt' apud Nundun de Stirbrigg, de Will'mo Gale ad diu's p'c, 
 cum iiij" solut' pro f empens' Rob" Hide dictum pannum ementis et equi- 
 tantis a Line' vsque Stirbrig. et in redeund &c. in toto. 14/. 14s. 4d." 
 A mixed grey woollen cloth was made at Mustrevilliers in France. 
 The name was commonly corrupted into 'mustard devils' in England. 
 (See Panton Letters, i. 83, ii. 119, ed. Ramsay; Rock's Textile Fabrics, 
 p. 74.) Sturbridge Fair was held near Cambridge in September at Holy 
 Cross tide till Michaelmas. It was established by grant of king John, 
 cir. 1211, and only lost its importance at the end of the last century. 
 See Prof. J. E. B. Mayor's edition of the Life of Ambrose Bonwicke, pp. 19, 
 158—165. 
 
 ^ A list of Lincoln Chantries affected is given on pp. 439—441 below. 
 We find a record of the union of small chantries at St Paul's in 1391. 
 Reyistrum Statutorum S. Pauli, pp. 142, 145. We shall give a brief 
 account of Lincoln Chantries near the close of the present Introduction. 
 
clxxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 (mentioned in the Canons' complaint, nos. 11, 33), the 
 former, I suppose, as unworthy of attention in a serious 
 document, the other, it may be, as irremediable. 
 
 Other articles which they alleged (nos. 6, 9, 12, 16, 18, 
 26, 28, 29, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40) he has not dealt with dis- 
 tinctively in his Laudum. Some of them he may have 
 considered to have been, in principle, covered by such 
 articles as nos. 18 and 25, 36, 33 ; others perhaps on 
 enquiry were not proven against the Dean. No. 30, 
 which answers to the 30th complaint of the Chapter, was 
 given by the Bishop in the Dean's favour. Their 23rd 
 and 39th complaints may have seemed to him unsuitable 
 for his decision, as they concerned the royal prerogative*. 
 And in like manner their 29th charge trenched on the 
 burning question of the papal jurisdiction in England. 
 Some articles his award contained over and above the 
 points directly raised by the parties in the litigation. 
 Articles 39, 40 are simply necessary clauses to secure the 
 valid execution of the Laudum itself Nos. 14 — 18 (though 
 very probably no secular judge might have felt at liberty 
 to interpose them) are concerned with such matters as one 
 who felt himself to be a ' Father in God,' and visitor of the 
 church, would introduce, ' in season, out of season,' to 
 insure that the rights of the inferior ministers of the 
 church were not overlooked, and that the furniture and 
 ornaments of Divine service were not neglected by a 
 Treasurer who, as we learn from Dean Macworth's order 
 in the Black Book (p. 401), required some supervision. 
 Nos. 35, 37 deal with topics suggested by the Chapter in 
 their general conclusion (p. 194). 
 
 It speaks well for Bp Alnwick's integrity that the 
 award which he delivered 23 June, 1439, was received by 
 both parties^; and, from that day to this, every Dean, 
 
 ' The Bishop's 34th article may, however, have been called forth by 
 the 39th complaint of the Chapter. 
 
 2 It appears from the Rolls of Parliament, v. 10 (cited by Archd. G. G. 
 Perry, Lincoln Dio. Magazine, vii. p. 84), that Alnwick's Laudum was 
 fortified by an Act of Parliament (Session held on the morrow of St 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS : BP ALNWICK. 
 
 clxxvii 
 
 dignitary, and Canon has expressly sworn or declared his 
 hearty acceptance of it on the occasion of his installation. 
 
 Looking at the history of the feud between Dean 
 Macworth and the Canons with the experience of the 
 event before us, we may find it easy now to express a 
 wish that W. Alnwick had paused here, and had been 
 content to leave well alone, after achieving so desirable 
 a consummation. But to him the whole seemed better 
 than the half. He saw what he justly considered a defect 
 in the Lincoln constitution, and he made a determined 
 attempt to apply a remedy somewhat prematurely, with 
 a result which for the time at least was most disastrous. 
 
 It is possible, as the late Dean of Lincoln (the Very 
 Rev. J. W. Blakesley) once suggested, that there was a 
 serious difference of opinion between the then Bishop and 
 the Dean in matters political, as well as in their personal 
 characters. Dr Macworth, who had been Chancellor to 
 ' Prince Hal,' may have belonged to the party of which 
 Humphry Duke of Gloucester was the head, while it is 
 certain that Bp Alnwick (like his successor Marmaduke 
 Lumley) belonged to the other side, which inchxded Card. 
 Beaufort and the Earl of Suffolk. Soon after he had 
 delivered his award at Lincoln, Alnwick was associated 
 with them and with others in conducting the trial of 
 Eleanor Cobham for witchcraft, in 1441. Unhappily this 
 brought him into partnership with two of the moi^t un- 
 popular men in England, W. Ascough (Bp of Salisbury) 
 and Adam Moleyns (Dean of Salisbury, and in 144.5 Bp of 
 Chichester), both of whom were subsequently murdered 
 by the mob in 14.50. They had (says the English Chro- 
 nicle) a character for covetousness and wickedness ; and, 
 though this fault certainly did not belong to the Bishop 
 of Lincoln, it might tend to make him unpopular that he 
 had been in any way connected with birds of that feather. 
 
 Martin, 1439), but the parties expressed their satisfaction for the time 
 being in a practical manner by giving a promise to receive such newly 
 codified statutes as the Bishop should compile. 
 
 w. II. m 
 
clxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It was however over the politics of his own Chapter, and 
 in the service of an excellent cause, the cause of peace 
 and justice, that Alnwick met with his reverse. 
 
 He knew that the Dean and Chapter had been at 
 issue among themselves for several generations ; there 
 were sundry burning questions, and the customs and 
 statutes of the Church to all appearance had supplied 
 much of the fuel for the flames. What remedy could 
 be found so effectual as to reduce the customs and 
 statutes of Lincoln to an intelligible code ? The Dean 
 and the Canons with one voice allowed that such a 
 book was what is sometimes styled a felt need, and the 
 Bishop was qualified to supply it. 
 
 Bp Alnwick's royal master visited Winchester College 
 July 30th, 1440, with a view to studying the statutes 
 which William of Wykeham had drawn up in 1400. 
 These he transcribed for the basis of his own codes for 
 King's College and Eton, which were published in 1443 
 and 1444 respectively. In Sept. 1440 Alnwick, as Bp 
 of the great and extensive diocese in which Eton at that 
 time was situated, having been admitted into the king's 
 confidence, appointed Lyndewood the canonist, and T. 
 Bekynton (both of them Lincoln Canons probably), Ri. 
 Andrew, first Warden of All Souls, and Bp Ayscough 
 as his commissaries to carry out the conversion of Eton 
 parish church into a collegiate church ; and in that 
 church Alnwick assisted at the consecration of Bekynton 
 to the see of Bath and Wells, 13 Nov. 1443 \ A month 
 later he was one of the witnesses who attested king Henry's 
 confirmation of the Liberties of St Paul's Cathedral at 
 Westminster. That Alnwick's judgement and impartiality 
 were well established may be further concluded from the 
 fact that in 1448 he was called in to mediate between the 
 Abbat of Croyland and Lord Dacre, and that he delivered 
 his award in their case in that year. It is dated 21 Sept. 
 1448 and is written in the vulgar tongue^. 
 
 ' See Bekyugton's Letters, ed. Williams. 
 
 2 10 Dec. 1443. See Sparrow Simpson's Registrum. 
 
LINCOLN AWARDS: BP ALNWICK. clxxix 
 
 While Henry VI. was preparing for his visit to Win- 
 chester, his confessor had issued notice of his intention to 
 hold a visitation of all the prebends and prebendal 
 churches in the diocese of Lincoln. Dean Macworth, 
 although he had (nominally at least) accepted the laudum 
 of the preceding year, looked upon this intended exercise 
 of the Bishop's undoubted right as a declaration of war 
 against the privileges and liberties of the Chapter. He 
 at once took steps to thwart the Bishop's design by 
 issuing (24 June, 1440) an urgent summons to all the 
 prebendaries to confer with him at Lincoln in the Chapter- 
 house on Thursday, 22 September, a week before it 
 should be too late to shew to the Bishop any ground of 
 exemption which any of them might be able to alleged 
 In the meanwhile he was procuring from the Dean and 
 Chapter of Salisbury (25 Aug. 1440) a statement of their 
 privileges extracted from the Osmund Register, the 
 Statute of Giles de Bridport (1262) &c. to the effect 
 that Canons of Sarum were not required to answer the 
 Bishop's examinations anywhere save in the Chapter- 
 house, and that their prebends in general were exempt 
 from episcopal visitation^. Canons of Sarum had their 
 court in their prebends, with ordinary jurisdiction there and 
 archidiaconal dignity therein, and the Dean of Sarum was 
 visitor in the prebends. The Bishop of Salisbury had, 
 in this matter, jurisdiction only in his own prebend (of 
 Pottern), and the right of admitting and instituting Vicars 
 in the prebendal churches upon episcopal manors*. 
 
 Now at Lincoln, as I have said already, the relation of 
 the Bishop to the Chapter was not identical with that at 
 Salisbury^. There was indeed in the Black Book a similar 
 
 1 Dugdale, Monast. ii. p. 122. 2 Black Book, p. 402. 
 
 Ibid., pp. 404, 5. 
 
 I am gratified to find in the newly-recovered documents that Bp 
 Alnwick anticipated me in this observation, p. 445. ' Prebende Lincoln 
 et prebende Sarum non sunt eiusdem nature.' See his remarks in that 
 context. 
 
 ^ See above, p. cli. An interesting extract from the Lichfield ' Liber 
 Niger,' fo. 184, is cited by Mr Reynolds, who, unfortunately, does not 
 
 7lt 2 
 
clxxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 exemption of Lincoln Dean and Canons from answering 
 the Bishop elsewhere than in the Chapter, but the case 
 of an appeal to Pope or Bishop was contemplated'. More- 
 give the date. Wells Cathedral, p. clxi. It shews the differences observed 
 between seven cathedrals of the 'old foundation.' — " Apud Herford, pen- 
 det causa inter Episcopum Decanum et Capitulum super premissa." For 
 Lincoln, the writer refers to the definitive sentence given by Innocent IV. 
 to Grosseteste. At Chichester, apparently, the Bishop could only order 
 the roof to be mended and such Uke ordinary matters. 
 
 At St Paul's, London, the Bishop can only visit ' vacante decanatu.' 
 At Wells the Dean is the only visitor of the Chapter. At Sarnm he 
 visits the Dean, and the city of Salisbury, but not the Chapter. 
 
 The tradition at York was that the Dean was superior even to the 
 Primate, in Chapter. "Dicunt quod [Decanus] in ecclesia maior est post 
 archiepiscopum, et in Capitulo maior omnibus," p. 93, below. 
 
 At Salisbury fas it is observed by Canon Jones, Fasti, p. 206) even 
 Roger De Mortival, who had been Dean of Lincoln, and a stickler for bis 
 real or supposed rights of jurisdiction, when he became Bishop of Sarum 
 voted in chapter there hy proxy at the vote on reception of his own 
 Statutes in 1319. ("Nobis Rogero, prebendario de Poterne " heads the 
 second class of votes, Sarum Statutes, p. 26.) Again in the "Pentecostal 
 Chapters," the gatherings of the larger Chapter which were held there 
 cir. 1562 — 1740 (as well as more recently) the Dean of Sahsbury always 
 took the Chair, even though the Bishop might be present. Fasti, p. 219. 
 Such may be the case in some Chapter-houses. But in the ' Church ' 
 the Bishop, or Archbishop, is alway Ordinarius. He is called so at 
 Lincoln in Alnwick's Laudum, which Dean Macworth accepted (p. 206, 
 below). Compare the observations in the Quarterly Review, vol. cxxx. 
 no. 259, pp. 239, 240, and Chancellor F. C. Massingberd's Essay on 
 Cathedral Reform in Howson's Cathedral, p. 180. See also the printed 
 Opinion of Sir Ro. Phillimore and Dr Tristram (Doctors' Commons, Dec. 
 9, 1864), who determine that the Bishop is as much the Ordinary of his 
 own Cathedral Church as he is in any church in the Diocese. These 
 authorities were noted in Bp Wordsworth's Twelve Addresses, p. 31. 
 
 "The Bishop of a diocese is called a 'Father in God,' and the Cathe- 
 dral Church is called the 'Mother Church of the diocese.' 'It is,' says 
 Gibson {Codex, tit. viii. cap. i, p. 171), 'the parish church of all in the 
 diocese. [See Skinner, p. 101.]'" Twelve Addresses, p. 29. Theophilus 
 Anglicanus, part i. cap. 15 and note. 
 
 ' Our cathedrals are the standard and rule to aU parochial churches of 
 the solemnity and decent manner of reading the Uturgy, and administer- 
 ing the holy sacraments, ' writes Abp Sheldon to the residentiary canons 
 throughout his province 4 June, 1670. CardweU Doc. Annals, 2nd ed. 
 vol. ii. p. 331. Compare Q. Elizabeth's Letter to Abp Parker, 22 Jan. 
 1560 — 61, and the Order in Council for St Gregory's Church, 3 Nov. 1633. 
 Ibid. i. 297; ii. 238. Dennis Granville, 1665. Surtees Soc. Miscell. 
 xxxvii. p. 143. 
 
 1 Lincoln Black Book, p. 283. 
 
LINCOLN awards: BP ALNWICK (1439). clxxxi 
 
 over the Liher Niger at Lincoln did not, like the Sarum 
 Custom Book, begin with a description of the Dean's 
 dignity, but of the Bishop's ; and this is in feet the key- 
 note of the whole. This appears to us the more remark- 
 able when we bear in mind that whereas the old register 
 at Salisbury was the work of a bishop, the Black Book at 
 Lincoln was compiled not in the interests of a bishop but 
 of the Chapter. It contains moreover a copy of the bull 
 which Grosseteste procured in 1245, in which, while the 
 duty of punishing delinquents is maintained for the Dean, 
 and only passes out of his hands to the Bishop in case of 
 the Dean's negligence, the Bishop's jurisdiction is asserted 
 as that of Visitor not of the Cathedral Church and Chap- 
 ter alone, but over ' all prebendal churches, and churches 
 of the dignities and of the Communa' and 'of the vicars, 
 chaplains, and parishioners belonging to the said chui-ches'.' 
 It does not appear that Bp Alnwick denied that the Dean 
 himself was bound also to visit the prebends triennially or 
 to receive reasonable procuration fees (which the Bishop 
 himself did not take from the Chapter)^ He merely 
 was maintaining his own right as Bp of Lincoln to hold 
 episcopal visitations upon the prebends in his diocese. 
 
 There was a letter of Robert de Chesney, Bp of Lincoln 
 cir. 1160 (Gilbert de Sempringham being one of the 
 witnesses), remitting to the prebends of Lincoln all rights 
 and claims, exempting the churches of the prebends and 
 of the canons' community from archidiaconal fees or exac- 
 tions, and from power to implead their ' men,' and adding 
 the important clause " sed eandem omnino habeant Ca- 
 nonici libertatem in prebendis suis quam habent Canonici 
 Salesbiriensis ecclesie in suis'." 
 
 1 Blax:k Book, pp. 316, 318. 
 
 2 Novum Refjistruin, p. 277, mary. ; cf. p. 4^7. 
 
 3 Black Book, pp. 309, 310. St Hugh (cir. 1191—95) confirmed this 
 charter of Bp Kobert, exempting the prebendal churches from the power 
 of the archdeacon, and extended the same to three other churches ; 
 ' Seuerebi, que ad luminaria Line' ecclesie e.st assignata, et ecclesia de 
 Lehton, que est de subdecanatu Lincoln, et ecclesia Omnium Sanctorum 
 in Line', que pertinet ad cancellariam.' (D. ii. 55, box 2.) Walter de 
 Coutances (cir. 1183 — 5) had given a monition to archdeacons and their 
 officials to respect the rights of the canons. (D. ii. GO, box 2.) 
 
clxxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 This privilege ought certainly to have been pleaded 
 against Bp Grosseteste by the Canons in 1245. But, if 
 it were, Pope Innocent IV. gave to it an interpretation 
 fatal to such a contention as Dean Macworth put forward 
 against the Bishop two centuries afterwards. But there 
 was another matter, beside the visitation of his pi-ebend 
 of Nassington which caused the Dean misgivings. Along 
 with the Canons he had given his consent to a proposal 
 which the Bishop had made in the previous year (June, 
 1439), to submit for the consideration and approval of the 
 Chapter a New Register, or Draft Code of customs and 
 statutes, of the Church of Lincoln, and this was to be 
 presented to them at the Visitation of the Cathedral 
 Church and Chapter after Michaelmas. 
 
 Alnwick's "Novum Registrum." 
 
 Bishop William Alnwick depended chiefly upon the 
 Black Book for his ideas of the special customs of Lincoln, 
 of which he had only some four years' experience ; but as 
 a skeleton, and something more than a setting for the 
 whole work, he adopted, with very few omissions, the 
 well-digested Corpus Juris of St Paul's Cathedral which 
 Ralph de Baldok had drawn up when he was Dean in 
 London (1294 — 1305), and which may be read in Dr 
 Sparrow Simpson's Registrum Statutorum Eccl. Cath. S. 
 Pauli London. Four of the five parts of a book drawn 
 for Lincoln on such lines Bp Alnwick delivered to the 
 Chapter Clerk, Friday 7 Oct. 1440 (p. 448), having read 
 the sections concerning the Bishop, Dean, Precentor and 
 Chancellor (the treasurer was absent) at the meeting on 
 the previous Monday. The absolute perspicuity of a legal 
 treatise in five books would in itself not necessarily com- 
 mend its contents to a man of Macworth's calibre, — one 
 who was not over fond of obeying rules, — and it would 
 be distasteful to others who had grown up among the 
 traditions of Lincoln where (to reverse the old Cambridge 
 
BP Alnwick's "novum registrum." clxxxiii 
 
 phrase)' each was ready and prepared if necessary to 
 pledge himself, if not veris, consueta, at least scriptis, 
 non scripta antehahitm'um. When K. Hemy VI. provided 
 for his two rising colleges their new statutes, couched to a 
 very great extent in the language conceived by William 
 of Wykeham in (then) comparatively recent times (i.e. 
 while his royal predecessor was Prince of Wales), he was 
 but as one who puts new wine into new bottles. But 
 when Bp Alnwick sought to bind Dean Macworth to the 
 precise London code of Ralph Baldok, amplif^dng it with 
 certain passages out of the Lincoln Black Book, to which 
 the Dean (though inclined to keep the original volume in 
 his own custody) had not hitherto shewn himself very 
 ready to pay obedience, and incorporating a plain digest 
 of the brand-new Award, it was like trying to bind the 
 wild locks of Samson in a neat but slender web. 
 
 Bradshaw has described for us the second draft of the 
 Novum Registrum - which Matthew Parker carried off from 
 Lincoln when he was deprived in Q. Mary's time, and 
 which he bequeathed to Corpus Christi College Library 
 at Cambridge. We have printed this draft (pp. 268 — 363) 
 shewing how far it agrees with the London statutes^ and 
 what amendments were proposed at the committee-meet- 
 ings in Lincoln Cliapter-house. These meetings were 
 
 1 Cf. Statuta Trill. Coll. Cant., the Oath or Declaration of Fellows 
 and Scholars, capp. xii, xiii (pp. 29, 32; 4" Cantab. 1844). 
 
 2 The Black Book, pp. 156—8. 
 
 ^ Bradshaw has added in the margin of the Novum RegiHtrum those 
 numerals which shew where portions of Alnwick's book were derived from 
 the Statutes of St Paul's : e.g. on p. 273, '1. 2,' ' 1. 3' = pars 1, cap. 2, 
 and pars 1, cap. 3 of the London Statutes. 
 
 Here and there he puts the small circle ' o,' shewing where the Lincoln 
 draft departed from the London rules, e.g. p. 273, margin. 
 
 The chapters adopted by Bp Alnwick from the St Paul's Statutes 
 (though not precisely in the same order) appear to be these. 
 
 All the five proems. 
 
 Part I. 1—3, 6—15, (18) 19—2-5, 27, 28, 32, 36, 37, 50—55, 57—62. 
 Part II. 1—8, 15, 23. 
 
 Part III. 1, 2, 11, 13, 15, 18—23, 25, 29, 30, 35. 
 Part IV. 1, 3—9, 13—18, 20, 21. 
 Part V. 2, 3, 5, 6, 19. 
 
clxxxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 above forty in number, and extended over a period of 
 three or four years. The meeting (' convocatio ') does not 
 appear to have been entirely confined to the members of 
 the Chapter ; for the Bishop in his preamble says that, 
 besides the Canons, dignitaries and other officers of the 
 cathedral whom he summoned, there were present on 
 June 9th, 1439, certain other " discreet persons &c." whom 
 he associated with them for the purpose. (' Discretis viris 
 &c. comparentibus, et in Capitulo adunatis,' is the phrase 
 used.) The second meeting was immediately after Mi- 
 chaelmas 1440, when the book was submitted in its first 
 draft. The book which we have before us shews the work 
 in a later stage, with some of the amendments or additions 
 inserted in the text and others inserted in the margin, 
 apparently in the Bishop's own hand, and sometimes 
 re-considered and disposed of as the discussion advanced. 
 The meetings were continued through 1441, and certainly 
 until the spring or summer of 1442^ On the 9th of April 
 1442 Dean Mac worth protested formally against the 
 Novum Registrum, in the Chapter- house, before the 
 Bishop's commissary ; and when Alnwick at the subse- 
 quent meeting (May 29th) came in person, and asked 
 whether he would accept it, " dixit venerabilis vir decanus 
 quod nunquam preberet consensum eidem, nec ipsis nouis 
 ordinacionibus quouismodo consentiret : immo pocius re- 
 clamaret, cum talia ordinaciones et statuta, vt asseruit, in 
 graue preiudicium dignitatis sue per consensum ipsius 
 redundarent." 
 
 I cannot do better than introduce here the account of 
 these transactions furnished to the Cathedral Establish- 
 ment Commissioners by Dean Blakesley and the Chapter 
 of Lincoln in 1879. 
 
 " William Alnwick, who was consecrated Bishop of 
 
 1 Not improbably they were still going on in the spring of 1443. See 
 p. 462, and note there. The term Convocatio (rather than Capitulum) 
 seems to have been studiously applied to a 'generale capitulum' (p. ciii) or 
 large meeting of Canons summoned to Lincoln to meet the Bishop in the 
 Chapter-house. It is used by Bp Gray in Sept. 1434, and by Bp Alnwick 
 in 1440. See pp. clxvi, 269, 270 ; cf. pp. 443, 444 marg., 447, 453, 501. 
 
BP Alnwick's "novum registrum." clxxxv 
 
 Lincoln in the year 1436, and who succeeded by means 
 of the arbitration [or Laudum of June 23rd, 1439] in 
 bringing a long and complicated litigation between John 
 Mackworth, then Dean of Lincoln, and his Chapter to a 
 pacific conclusion, thereupon formed the design of com- 
 piling a digest of all existing decisions, expunging what- 
 ever was superfluous, and reconciling what was apparently 
 contradictory, in the view of precluding, so far as might 
 be, all future disputes. 
 
 " For this purpose he convened, apparently in the 
 usual manner through the Dean and Chapter, all the 
 Dignitaries of the Cathedral, and all the non-residentiary 
 Canons, or Prebendaries, and propounded his design on 
 June 9th-|-, 1440, just about a year after the promulgation 
 of the Laudum^'f. 
 
 "The project was received with approbation, and by 
 the unanimous consent of the parties assembled the ' con- 
 vocation' (as it is styled) was 'continued' to the first 'dies 
 iuridicus' succeeding the next following Michaelmas-day, 
 for the purpose meanwhile of drafting the new code. 
 
 " It appears that the Bishop, or certain ' discreti uiri ' 
 who undertook this task, believed that something more 
 than a digest would be desirable, and thought proper to 
 introduce some new provisions, which appeared to them 
 or to the Bishop likely to be advantageous in the future. 
 
 " We have not been able to find [1885] any record"}* of 
 what took place on the ' dies iuridicus ' immediately after 
 Michaelmas 1440, to which the June ' convocation ' was 
 ' continued.' The acts of Chapter for some years before 
 and after this time are very defective, but it would appear 
 that, with whatever unanimity the original project may 
 have been received, the introduction of new matter gave 
 
 1 The year ' 1440 ' is not mentioned in the Novum Registrum, 
 p. 269, and the inference which (like the late Dean) we have there, in the 
 margin, drawn from the page which follows it, has been shewn to be 
 incorrect by my discovering in the summer of 1894 the original record, 
 which shews that Bp Alnwick had proposed, and the Dean and Chapter 
 had accepted the principle of, his New Register, on the same occasion as 
 that on which they undertook to abide by his Award, Juno 9, 1439. 
 
clxxxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 rise to much opposition, and finall}' brought about the 
 formal rejection of the new code, so far as it altered the 
 existing customary rights of the Dean. 
 
 " The refusal of that dignitary is set forth formally in 
 two protests (which we append) ^ They are made solemnly 
 in the Chapter-house in the presence of notaries public 
 and witnesses, whose names are given, the first one (on 
 April 9th, 1442) before the Bishop's Commissary; the 
 second (on May 29th, 1442) before the Bishop himself, 
 who is recorded to have put the direct question to the 
 Dean, whether he would accept the new book containing 
 the new ordinances, and to have received fi'om the Dean 
 the direct answer that he altogether refused to do so. It 
 is perhaps worth while to point out that from the terms 
 of this latter record it may be inferred that no less than 
 36 meetings of the ' continued convocation ' had taken 
 place between the assemblage at Michaelmas 1440 and 
 the decisive rejection of the ' new book ' on April 9th, 1442 
 [by the Dean]. Of these we can find no record." (Cath. 
 Estahl. Coimnission, Lincoln, Appendix, p. (5), 1885.)^ 
 
 I must leave it to the reader, who has both the Liher 
 Niger and the Novum Registrum before him, to determine 
 how far the Dean of Lincoln in 1442 was justified in his 
 opinion that the terms proposed in the latter were pre- 
 
 ^ For Dean Macworth's protests, see pp. 456 — 8. 
 
 ^ If the number present on the two occasions, 9 April and 29 May, 
 1442, which have been mentioned in the test, be fairly representative of the 
 majority of the forty adjourned meetings, it is pretty obvious that the 
 Bishop and the principales persoiiaeha,i the discussion generally to them- 
 selves. Consequently the draft of the ' Novum Eegistrum,' which we 
 have printed, represents an attempted digest on which the most deter- 
 mined critics had done their worst. We may infer also, as the meetings 
 were so numerous, that up to the point of the Dean's expressed dissent 
 the work of the Committee had been carried on in earnest, and consider- 
 able progress must have been made. Saving the Dean's dissatisfaction as 
 to his dignity, I am inclined to think that we have in the 'No\Tim Eegis- 
 trum,' u-ith its marginalia, a fair account of what the Chapter of the 
 day recognised as their custom at Lincoln, down to the time when Bp 
 Alnwick issued his Award in 14.39, and inclusive of that declaration, 
 although it may have been expressed too much in language learnt ' within 
 the sound of Bow beUs.' 
 
BP ALNWICK & DEAN MACWORTH. clxxxvli 
 
 judicial to that measure of dignity and independence 
 which the early book, and custom under it, had secured 
 to himself and to his predecessors. 
 
 It was the late Bishop of Lincoln's opinion (after 
 examining the episcopal register of Alnwick) that the 
 ground of Dean Macworth's opposition was in reality some 
 detail of ceremonial, such as the ' manner in which the 
 Dean was to be censed in choir. I am happy to be able 
 now to quote the following extract from T. Gascoigne's 
 Loci e lihro veritatis (ed. Thorold Rogers, p. 153), not only 
 because it shews the truth of the conjecture which my 
 father made, but because it tells us how the Dean's con- 
 duct appeared to a contemporary : — 
 
 " Ut nuper ostensum est in materiis controversie epi- 
 scopi Lincolniensis domini Willelmi Alnwyk, et partis sibi 
 aduerse decani superbi eiusdem ecclesie, qui optauit ut 
 tociens sibi turificaretur, sicut episcopo ; et, si episcopus 
 esset presens in ecclesia Lincoln, quod nec episcopus, nec 
 alius, inciperet officium in ecclesia ilia, quousque decanus 
 stallum suum intrauit : ex qua controuersia plurima mala 
 secuta sunt." 
 
 Bp Alnwick's register, although unfortunately it was 
 not very regularly kept, shews plainly enough that, how- 
 ever mortified the Bishop may have been at the Dean's 
 rejection of his digest or corpus juris, he accepted his 
 defeat in the spirit of a constitutional ruler ; and we hear 
 no more of his Registrimi being held to be in full force 
 until 230 years after his decease. 
 
 Whether Macworth subsequently threw to the winds 
 his solemn promise made in 1439, as he appears to have 
 disregarded the similar obligation of 1421, and the less 
 formal sentence which Bp Gray issued in 1434, and the 
 agreement made with his Chapter at Sleaford in 1436, or 
 whether his offences took some other direction, the records 
 do not shew. It is clear however that Bp Alnwick found 
 cause to take proceedings 22nd March, 1443, and to require 
 the Dean to answer personally to charges brought against 
 
clxxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 him at the visitation (18 April, 1443) ; then to inhibit 
 him ; then to cite him (18 May, 1444) to give account for 
 having presumed to act while under sentence of inhibi- 
 tion ; and lastly to pronounce sentence of excommunication 
 against him (10 Feb.), and to issue a commission (25 Mar., 
 1447) to proceed' against him as contumacious, for failing 
 to appear at the visitation. Whether the breach between 
 the Dean and the Bishop was healed before the death of 
 the latter in Dec. 1449, or not, I have no positive evi- 
 dence to shew. W. Alnwick was buried in the western 
 part of the cathedral church, in the place where he used 
 to stand at the processions l Dean Macworth lived just 
 two years longer, and founded a chantry between the two 
 easternmost pillars of the south aisle of the nave, and 
 (as Mr Maddison tells me) the chantry altar was that of 
 St George. The Treasurer's inventory in 1536 and the 
 Dean's in 1548 shew that there remained in the vestry at 
 Lincoln for nearly a century a chasuble of white damask 
 with flowers of gold, two tunacles and three albes with the 
 apparell, having in the back an image of ovu- Lady with 
 
 1 Bp Almvick's Register, fo. 51, 44, 56, 73. At the Bishop's primary 
 visitation in 1437, W. Derby, Archd. of Bedford, had declared that on the 
 vigil of St Peter and St Paul, 28 June, 1435, at evensong Dean Macworth 
 had entered the choir with an armed body of men, had assaulted P. 
 Partrich, the Chancellor, dragging him downward on to a bench by his 
 almuce, and otherwise maltreating him. An independent account of this 
 affray has quite recently been brought to light. In the records of the 
 City Corporation of Lincoln (Reg. i. fo. 6'') is an extract from the Plea- 
 rolls of a trial at Westminster in Hilary term 1436, involving the question 
 of civil jurisdiction. It appears that eight of Dean 'Makeworthe's' ser- 
 vants (including, I regret to say, our friend T. Atkyn notary, T. Cokayne 
 chaplain, Nic. Bradbourne gent.) and sundry grooms and others, in 
 warlike array, set upon Chancellor Partrych, while he was in his stall at 
 evensong on 28th June, 1435, and went about to kill him, as it was thought, 
 dragged him out of his stall, and tore his habit all to pieces. The in- 
 dictment was quashed on technical grounds. (See kalendar by W. D. 
 Macray, Record Commission, Report, xiv. (1895), Appendix viii. p. 21.) 
 
 ^ It is a subject for regret that the series of circular Processional 
 Stones which remained in the pavement down each side of the nave at 
 Lincoln until 1782 were then removed, and thus all trace of the 
 formation of the mediiBval procession was obliterated. Bishop Alnwick's 
 position was by the third pillar from the west end, on the north side. 
 
BP ALNWICK & DEAN MACWORTH. clxxxix 
 
 her Child, of the gift of Mr J. Macworth, dean of Lincoln. 
 Item thirteen copes of the same suit, with orphreys of blue 
 velvet figured with flowers of gold, with two tunacles, also 
 of his gift These may have been an ordinary bequest, as 
 were (no doubt) the great silver-gilt rood, with T. Beau- 
 fort's arms, and the costly cope of blue velvet which Bp 
 Alnwick left to the cathedral church : but it will be 
 remembered that Bp Gray had condemned the Dean to 
 pay a fine to the cope fund, to the amount which he had 
 neglected for many years to contribute for providing the 
 missa matutinalis, also i!87. 2s. 2d to provide copes of the 
 suit called ' the leopards ' (such as Katharine Duchess of 
 Lancaster had given previously) besides other vestments 
 and ornaments, as well as choir copes to the value of £44, 
 as fines for neglecting to pay septisms and vicar-stalls for 
 twenty-two years. (See pp. 261 — 41) 
 
 Leaving out of consideration his opposition to the pro- 
 posed code of statutes, in which his action may by some 
 be considered constitutional, there can be no reasonable 
 doubt that John Macworth had set an example of dis- 
 regard to the time-honoured statutes and ordinances of 
 the church where he was Dean. The Precentor, Robert 
 Burton, the next in command, who on several occasions 
 had been one of the Dean's accusers, although not the 
 most forward among them, now followed his example. In 
 the spring of 1443 — 4 he is twice cited for contempt. He 
 is called upon to make good the buildings of his house in 
 the close which he has allowed to fall into a shamefully 
 ruinous condition. In Jan. 1444 — 5 there is a charge 
 against him for having violently attacked an acolyte, who 
 approached to cense him at evensong on New Year's Day, 
 and he snatched the censer out of his hand ' in an angry 
 temper, like a madman.' Next day, when an officer came 
 to affix the Bishop's mandate (probably upon the pre- 
 
 ^ See Lincoln Inventories, pp. 28, 53, in Archceologia, vol. 53 (1892). 
 2 The composition fee for a choir cope at York in 1325 was 20 marcs 
 (13i. 6s. 8ci.) or twice the value of a palfrey (p. 129). 
 
cxc 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 cen tor's stall) in the choir, Burton rated and abused him^ 
 The day after, the Bishop issued a commission to Dr 
 Tylney, keeper of St Peter's altar, and auditor causarum, 
 to enquire into the precentor's behaviour. He was served 
 with sentence of inhibition, and then did his best to force 
 the chaplains to desist from saying their masses during 
 the term while he himself remained under sentence. 
 
 It is sufficiently evident that there were heart-burnings 
 among the dignitaries at Lincoln as to the manner of 
 censing the Dean, the Rulers of the Choir, and the 
 Canons. The old statutes were indefinite in their direc- 
 tions", and it is evident that there was some discussion at 
 the statute-revision committee-meetings in 1440 — 42 as 
 to the part to be taken by the Bishop himself (p. 275), 
 when two lines, not found in the St Paul's statutes, 
 were introduced; the Precentor^ claimed to have the 
 management of the thurifers (a point not noticed in the 
 Bishop's earlier draft of his 7-egisti'um. See p. 299), and a 
 note was made to the effect that the stalla capitalia (by 
 which I suppose are meant the terminal stalls occupied 
 by dean, precentor, chancellor, and treasurer) were to be 
 censed (not from the step, but) from the floor of the church. 
 On May 20th, 1443, the Canons assured the Bishop that 
 
 ^ " vocando ilium scurram et lulem garcionem." The term gartio was 
 commonly applied to camp-followers, oftentimes mauvaia gargons as 
 Ducange says, and many of the examples cited by him imply a connota- 
 tion of contempt or discredit. 
 
 At Lincoln the word occurs occasionally in accounts of fees or small 
 payments. See also below, p. 267, lower margin. Thus in the succen- 
 tor's book of 1527 (If. 23) among the subordinate ministers in receipt of 
 an allowance under the head of wines, the last named, after the choris- 
 ters, are 'laico sacriste, j. d. ; gartioni eius, j. d. ; sutori, siue sissori, 
 iiij. d. (for attending to the linen), Lotrici, iij. d.' Two persons who 
 assisted the vergers at St Paul's Cathedral, and were employed in bell- 
 ringing, organ-blowing, sweeping, or menial offices, were called garciones. 
 (Registrum Statutorum, pp. xlii. 109, 124, 225.) 
 
 2 Black Book, pp. 273—4, 367—9, 372, 375, 379, 380. 
 
 ' Precentor Burton and Peter Partrich, the Chancellor of the Cathe- 
 dral, were among the seven representatives sent from England to the 
 Council of Basel in 1431. They spoke boldly in defence of our national 
 rights. 
 
PRECENTOR BURTON : THE CENSING (1444 — 5). CXci 
 
 they approved his Order for Censing, and would keep it. 
 On May 1st, 1444, the Bishop issued an order to observe 
 the rules for censing the choir. On the 9th the Chapter 
 received the order and agi'eed to it. On the 22nd when 
 the Subdean and four other canons, the Vice-chancellor 
 and four others, were assembled in chapter, John Depyng, 
 prebendary of Buckden, brought in the Bishop's ' statutes 
 and ordinances ' on the manner of censing the choir. The 
 Subdean read them, and in the name of the Chapter 
 promised to observe them. After business was concluded, 
 in came Precentor Burton, and saw the order ; but of 
 course he was too late to alter the act of the Chapter ; 
 and, as we have observed, he vented his spleen upon the 
 unoffending thurifer the first day of the following year. 
 Burton died, or was removed, before the autumn of 
 1446. 
 
 The Bishop's statute ' de modo incensandi,' which ap- 
 pears to have been quite legal and regular in form, and in 
 its acceptance by the chapter, is printed below\ It is 
 difficult at this date to know in detail what the precentor's 
 grievance was^ He may have expected to be censed before 
 the ruler of the choir on the decani side, or else to have 
 had (like the Dean) the censer swung towards him four 
 times, instead of only thrice like other canons. At 
 Chichester the statutes of 1197 only prescribed ' quod 
 singuli clerici in superiori gradu bis incensentur.' The 
 regulations on this subject, as proposed while the Novum 
 Registrum was under discussion at Lincoln, will be found 
 on p. 299, lower margin^ 
 
 > See below, pp. 509—511. The Bishop (20 May, 1443) asked the 
 Canons at Lincoln, one by one, in Chapter, whether they would observe 
 the Censing Statute which had been already issued {'editum') with their 
 consent. They answered severally that they approved it, and, Dean 
 Macworth saying nothing to the contrary, the Bishop ordered it to be 
 observed in future. But it soon became evident that he had been tread- 
 ing over hidden fires, 'suppositos cineri doloso.' 
 
 In 1437 Ro. Burton represented to Bp Alnwick that the Chapter 
 ought to have paid him the emoluments for the precentor's office for 
 those four years in which he had been engaged at Basel on their behalf. 
 
 ^ Liher Niger Ac, H. B.'s Memorandum on the Books, pp. 160, 161. 
 Almvick's Register, fo. 47, 45. See below, pp. 512, 516. 
 
cxcii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The Novum Registrum was drawn up, like Ralph de 
 Baldok's London Statutes, in five books or particulae, 
 treating (1) of the Constitution, dignitaries and prebends 
 of Lincoln, (2) the Canon's ' entrance ' or installation, (3) 
 his ' progress ' or residence, (4) his exit, by death or other 
 cause, and (5) the chantry-priests, vicars, and inferior officers 
 or servants of the church. It was perhaps not unnatural 
 that the resistance opposed to the compilation related 
 principally to the first book, which concerned the digni- 
 taries. Selections from this had been read aloud at the 
 meeting which was held on 7 Oct., 1440, and four books 
 were delivered for inspection. 
 
 At all events we find that about five-and-twenty years 
 after the deaths of Alnwick and Macworth, and thirty years 
 after the departure of precentor Robert Burton, in other 
 words cir. 1475, in the days of Bp Rotherham and Dean 
 Robert Fleming (nephew of Bp Richard Fleming), a succes 
 d'estime was accorded to Bp Alnwick's efforts. The greater 
 part of his Novum Registrum, that is to say the portion 
 which consisted of books 2 to 5, was transcribed under the 
 title of ' Constitutiones Ecclesie Lincoln super- Laudum Dni 
 W. Alnwyk Lincolniensis Episcopi.' And somewhat later, 
 about the year 1500, J. de Grantham, prebendary of 
 Lyddington, transcribed these select ' Constitutions ' again. 
 
 The substantial value of Bp Alnwick's compilation, as 
 a convenient and perspicuous collection of customs, had 
 begun to be recognised at last. 
 
 Further, a transcript of the entire ' Novum Registrum ' 
 (all Jive books) was made in 1.523, in the days of Bp 
 Longland, when J. Constable was Dean. Another was 
 copied (also in Lougland's episcopate) in 1540; and abovit 
 the same time, or a few years later, the Chapter Clerk, 
 W. Snawdun, transcribed it once again. Moreover when 
 Parker was Dean (in the time of K. Edward VI.) he 
 studied the book so far as to make cross-references 
 between the original volume (which he finally left to 
 the Corpus Library) and a copy of the Liber Niger 
 which is still at Lincoln (A. 2. 6). And other copies 
 were made in later generations. 
 
BP CHR. Wordsworth's edition of 'statuta.' cxciii 
 
 It must be admitted that this intended Corpus J uris 
 never received a formal acceptance from the Dean and 
 Chapter, although the Canons at least, with more or less 
 reluctance, consented to discuss it in detail', but this fact 
 came to be overlooked or disregarded. The confused, and 
 somewhat vague, Liher Niger, fell at length out of con- 
 sideration, and Alnwick's collection, once so indignantly 
 rejected, survived as, in some sense, the fittest ; and by 
 that strange concurrence of events and causes, which 
 Henry Bradshaw has so delightfully elucidated ^ the 
 Dean and Chapter of one or two generations back, and 
 their predecessors for two centuries or more, had come 
 to require of all prebendaries on admission, and, among 
 these, of some of Alnwick's and Macworth's successors, 
 (whenever, that is, the Bishop, or the Dean^ claimed 
 installation to a prebend) an oath or declaration of their 
 determination to ' observe and keep ' the very collection 
 of Statutes which had been indignantly rejected in 1442. 
 Consequently, when my Father desired to print the 
 Statutes of his Cathedral in 1872 — 3, and (not having 
 access to the Chapter muniments as a matter of right 
 as Bishop) applied to certain of the residentiary Canons 
 for information and assistance in his undertaking, they 
 assisted him in editing at his cost, and with a Latin 
 
 ^ Several of the records of the discussion are printed for the first time 
 in this present volume, having been, until recently, rendered quite ille- 
 gible; and their contents were unknown when Henry Bradshaw visited 
 Lincoln, and indeed were not suspected until they came into my hands a 
 few months ago, when a friend sent me the book that I might see 
 another part of its contents which was written with darker ink. A 
 word or two which I could read then excited my curiosity, and the 
 application of ammonium sulphide revealed an account of the first 
 reading of Alnwick's Registrum! 
 
 = The Black Book, 4—9, 217—222. 
 
 3 The Dean, in the late 17th — 19th centuries, did not as Dean swear 
 to observe the Nov. Re;/, (nor had Alnwick himself required it), but only 
 the Laudum and other customs. But whenever the Dean, or any other 
 dignitary, came to be installed into a prebend, they specified also 'all 
 the Statutes, Customs and ordinances contained in the New Registry,' — ■ 
 for so 'Novum Registrum' came to be Englished in 17.33. 
 
 W. II. 
 
 n 
 
CXCIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 introduction from his pen, the •' Novum Registrum ' of 
 Alnwick, together with his ' Laudum ' (and the ' Statuta 
 Vicariorum,' which proves to be a much earlier composi- 
 tion), from a copy which had been given to my Father 
 by his predecessor as containing the Cathedral Statutes, 
 and which had been made probably for Bp J. Thomas 
 in 1750, and extracted from the fuller volume of 1523, 
 still in the possession of the Chapter. With his usual 
 energy the Bishop made enquiries at Cambridge also. 
 But an unfortunate blunder in Nasmith's catalogue 
 concealed the real antiquity and true history of the MS. 
 at Corpus Christi College, until six years after Dr Words- 
 worth's little collection of ' Statuta ' was in print. Then 
 a letter of further enquiry from him to Mr Lewis was 
 passed on to Henry Bradshaw, wdth results which have 
 been published in part in 1892, and partly in this second 
 volume of the Statutes. 
 
 Although, so far as we know, the book was never 
 formally ratified or sealed, I have decided to include the 
 Novum Registrum in this collection^ partly because my 
 Father's little book was printed privately, but more 
 especially because the discovery of the marginalia in 
 the draft at Cambridge (some of them possibly in 
 Alnwick's own hand-writing), with the appearance of the 
 amendments attached to their proper context, places the 
 text in a new light, puts an entirely new complexion 
 upon many passages, and adds a fresh interest to the 
 whole. 
 
 1 The text of Novvm Eegistrvm (with its marginalia and amendments) 
 will be found below, pp. 268—363. 
 
'DE NUMERO CANONICORUM.' 
 
 CXCV 
 
 On the Number of the Canons. 
 
 The incomplete nature of his book may be taken as 
 an excuse for the unsatisfactory account which Bp Alnwick 
 has given of the composition of the Chapter. He says 
 {de Nianero Ganonicorum), "Quinquaginta et sex Canonici 
 Ecclesie beate Marie Lincoln, cum Capite suo, corpus et 
 Capitulum constituunt." {Infra, p. 307.) 
 
 Whilst the book was under correction the misplace- 
 ment of Milton Ecclesia (due no doubt to its not having 
 existed as a prebend when St Hugh's list was copied into 
 the Black Book) was perceived ; and this was remedied 
 by putting it nearer its own place (as the course of the 
 psalter required) on the decani side, in the neighbourhood 
 of the Bishop and the Chancellor: as nearly perhaps as 
 space allowed. But no one apparently at that time ob- 
 served that two others of the later stalls, Sutton in 
 Marisco and Kilsby, or Kildesby, were omitted. In the 
 Black Book these appear as insertions made ' in a large 
 handwriting of the end of the fourteenth or beginning of 
 the fifteenth century^' This would require Alnwick's 
 statement to be altered to " Quinquaginta et octo." And 
 this number, with the places of the four dignitaries or 
 personae (Dean, Precentor, Chancellor and Treasurer) then 
 existing, would fill up the sixty-two stalls in choir. But 
 then Alnwick proceeds to tell us that the Archdeacons of 
 Northampton, Bucks, and Stow, with the Subdean, are to 
 have stalls next to the Dean ; and Lincoln, Leicester and 
 Bedford near the Precentor ; Oxon next to the Chancellor, 
 and Huntingdon next the Treasurer. This would require 
 nine^ more stalls than there are (or were), or seventy-one, 
 besides the Bishop's throne, if everyone was to have a 
 place assigned him for his prebend, and if he possessed one 
 
 1 The Black Book, p. 420. Cf. pp. 303, 306. 
 
 2 Alnwick reckons 13 'dignities,' besides the Bishop, the Sub-dean 
 being one of them. Four of these (Dean and Precentor, Chancellor and 
 Treasurer), the personae principales, have their terminal stalls appropri- 
 ated. 
 
 n 2 
 
CXCVl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 for his 'dignity' as well\ I suppose that before treasurer 
 Welborne introduced his stall-work in 1380 the pre- 
 bendaries sat on long continuous benches, and perhaps 
 (with the exception of the dignitaries in the terminal 
 stalls) moved up, and closed up the gaps left by absentees. 
 What proportion of the Archdeacons held prebends in 
 various ages, I have not calculated. 
 
 The arrangement at Exeter was more exactly stated 
 in the Ordinale Exon. 1337 (fos. 7, 8)1 In front sat the 
 14 choristers, viz. 7 boys ' in prima forma' on each side of 
 the quired Behind them the ' secundarii,' the annivel- 
 larii'^, 12 vicars-choral, in deacon's or subdeacon's order, six 
 a side, 'in secundis formi.s.' The four 'custores'^ ecclesie ' 
 stood likewise in the second form, two of their number 
 being annivelars. So also was the clerk of St Mary, who 
 had charge of her chapel and attended her offices. The 
 
 ' No sucli difficulty of accommodatioii now exists, as the prebendal 
 titles are since 1549 (or certainly since about 1670, after an abortive 
 attempt to revive the prebend of Sutton cum Bucks) only 53, the 
 Treasurership has lapsed, and the archdeacons of Northampton, Bucks 
 and Oxon. have been transferred to Peterborough and Oxford respec- 
 tively. Nottingham now takes the place of Leicester. (Bedford, Hunts 
 and Nottingham archdeacons retain their places at Lincoln, for auld lang 
 syne, although the diocese no longer includes their archdeaconries.) 
 
 ^ At Salisbury the number of canons is plainly stated in 1229 by 
 W. de Wenda 'summa omnium canonicorum est .lii., preter episcopum 
 qui est quinquagesimus tercius.' Osmund Reg. ii. 104. 
 
 '■' Bp Poore's Consuetudinary for Salisbury places in prima forma the 
 'canonici pueri' and after them in the same row ^ceteri pueri.' (There is 
 no difference between the Salisbury and the Cambridge MSS. here, such 
 as Jones professed to have found. Both read "pu'i".) The 'other 
 boys' are said to have been probationers. 
 
 * 'Annivelars,' or 'annueleeres,' were priests employed for singing 
 anniversary masses of the dead. T. Tyrwhitt, commenting on Chaucer, 
 cites statute 2 H. V. st. 2, cap. 2, where the stipend of the 'chapellein 
 parochiel' is raised from 6 marks to 8, and that of the 'chapellein 
 annueler ' from 5 to 7. 
 
 So in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, li. 16480 (Chanouns Yemannes 
 Tale), 
 
 In London was a preest, an annueleer. 
 That therin dwelled hadde many a j'eer. 
 ^ Custore^ : so Mr Hingestou-Kandolph reads the word, which Mr 
 Reynolds prints 'custodes,' in Ordinale Exon. fo. 8°. 
 
ON RESIDENCE, PERSONAL AND VICARIAL. CXCVll 
 
 succentor at Exeter was appointed from the choir. Like- 
 wise the subtreasurer was chosen ' de ministris chori.' In 
 the middle of the choir in superiori grada twenty-four 
 priest-vicars were placed according to the use of Exeter, 
 twelve on either side. The twenty-four canons, their 
 ' domini,' sat, in sixes, right and left of them. The four 
 principal dignitaries were placed as at Lincoln, Salisbury, 
 and elsewhere, after the Bayeux fashion, in the terminal 
 stalls : the Dean by the south of the choir door with the 
 Archdeacon of Exon. next him, and the Subdean (who at 
 Exeter held also the office of poenitentiarius episcopi) in 
 the third stall. To the north of the entrance was the 
 Precentor, with the Archdeacon of Cornwall to his left. 
 Then at the other extremity of the Decani side was the 
 Chancellor (next the Bishop's throne), and to his left the 
 Archdeacon of Totnes. Opposite them was the Treasurer 
 at the end, with the Archdeacon of Barnstaple to his 
 right. Thus there might be 57 persons in gradii superiori 
 at Exeter (24 of them being priest-vicars) if ever it should 
 happen, as the Ordinal explains, that none of the four 
 principal persons or other dignitaries held a prebend. 
 They were however generally 'canonici.' This estimate 
 does not reckon the Bishop and his Chaplains in the 
 throne. But it gives the total number of ministers, apart 
 from 'annivelars,' as 89, which (if I reckon rightly) includes 
 the Bishop. 
 
 On Residence and the Chapter. 
 
 Among subjects wherewith the ' Novum Registrum ' 
 was concerned there is probably none more interesting 
 from our own point of view than the relation of non- 
 residentiary canons or prebendaries to the Chapter. 
 
 It was as characteristic of William Alnwick, as it was 
 of William Laud two centuries later, and of the truly 
 chivalrous of all times, 
 
 Parcere subiectis, et debellare supcrbos. 
 
cxcviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Thus doubtless it was through the Bishop's represen- 
 tations that K. Henry VI. had recently constituted the 
 Lincoln Vicars a corporation with a charter in November 
 144)0*. This was within a few weeks of the first drafting 
 of Novum Registrum. 
 
 We have seen that Bp Alnwick more than once asserted 
 the claims of the 'ministri inferiores' or 'minores,' of the 
 Church to consideration in prompt payment of their 
 stipends due for services (pp. 211, 348, 392—418). It 
 will be observed that he puts forward their claim to be 
 numbered in the Lincoln 'brotherhood' ('omnes fratres, 
 tam maiores quam minores...Canonici, ceteri inferiores,' 
 p. 245, c£ Liber Niger, p. 280). 
 
 It was not in itself unlikely that Alnwick who had 
 thus been a champion of the less dignified ' niinisters of 
 the Church ' should seek to do something to better the 
 statm of the non-resident prebendaries. But let us see 
 what he really did, or proposed to do. 
 
 As regards meetings in the Chapter House, he pre- 
 scribes that the Vicars and Clerks of the choir should 
 attend for the Saturday " chori congregacio," i.e. the 
 instruction and correction, as well as more frequently, 
 to hear the section of the custom-book relating to the 
 services of the following week, the readings and collations 
 of the Fathers (pp. 351—2; cf pp. 149, 150). But though 
 certain persons besides prebendaries hold stalls in choir, 
 and enter the Chapter to fulfil certain hour-services on 
 certain festivals, yet these others are on no account to 
 attend while Chapter business is under discussion, for in 
 this no one has any part except such as are summoned, 
 nor may any share in the 'communa' unless he be a canon 
 holding a prebend (p.336; cf p.33, and Liber Niger, p. 276). 
 Two things were necessary to make a prebendary, (1) col- 
 lation to some vacant prebendal estate and stall by the 
 Bishop, (2) admission in possession personally or by proxy. 
 This was performed by the Dean or his substitute. Fur- 
 
 1 See Maddison's Vicars Choral, pp. 10, 11. The date of the Letters 
 Patent 9 Nov. 9° Hen. 6 is 1440 (not 1441, as it is sometimes given). 
 
RESIDENCE, AND VICARS. 
 
 CXCIX 
 
 ther, if he had been installed by proxy no less than if he 
 had come to Lincoln in person to receive the administra- 
 tion of his prebend, a prebendary required something 
 further to make him a full canon and a member of the 
 Lincoln brotherhood ('con/rater noster et concanonicus'), 
 namely, admission and installation to a stall in the choir 
 (where he repeats the Lord's Prayer, and is shown his 
 psalms) and to a place and voice in the Chapter^ He 
 was invested or inducted by the ceremony of installation 
 both in Choir and in the Chapter House, the Dean (as at 
 this day) handing to him the text of the Gospels in the 
 latter place to make his oath of obedience and fidelity ; 
 and he was received to the fraternal kiss of peace by all 
 the ' concanonici,' and the Provost handed him his day's 
 commons. This last, however, was not given to a dignitary 
 at his installation, unless he had been collated by the Bishop 
 to some prebend. The canon's induction into his 'exterior 
 prebend' was not performed at Lincoln ; but some one was 
 commissioned to admit him on the part of the Chapter at 
 the parish church (presumably) of his prebendal estate, 
 whether it were in Lincolnshire or in some other county. 
 
 The Canons-prebendaries had thus divided duties. As 
 they could not be at Lincoln and at their exterior prebends 
 at the same time, they had to take their choice, which of 
 the two they would ordinarily serve in person. If a 
 prebendary made up his mind to keep canonical residence 
 at Lincoln, he found it necessary to establish a (parochial) 
 Vicar to do his duty in Rutland or Northamptonshire, or 
 in his country parish in Lincolnshire or wherever the 
 estate of his prebend was situated. If on the other 
 hand he determined to live upon his prebend, and to 
 minister to his own men, the parishioners residing on 
 it, the statutes required him (unless his estate did not 
 
 1 All this, as Prebendary Hingeston-Eandolph observes, made a man 
 a full canon. And he adds that ' Men were sometimes collated to a 
 Carionicatus,' " sub exspectatione prehendae,'" which he got at the next 
 vacancy. A case of the Chapter making an Ordinance against non resi- 
 dentcs, who were claiming to share distributions when temporarily present, 
 may be seen in a Chapter Act of 18 Dec. 1320. (A. 2. 23, If. 7 h.) 
 
cc 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 amount to six marks, or £4, per annum, net) to find a 
 priest as a Vicar Choral ' to follow the choir in his place 
 when he was absent ' : and towards providing a stipend 
 for his vicar-choral the canon, the said vicar's lord or 
 master {dominus suus), who was represented by him, was 
 bound to contribute to his stipend, for ' vicar-stalls^' 
 Besides this he had to contribute to the dividend of 
 the resident Canons one-seventh part of the yearly esti- 
 mated value of his prebend. This was technically called 
 
 * P. 164, near bottom. See p. 656 n. At Salisbury the contribution 
 was still higher, one-fifth of the assessed value of the prebend. The 
 Sarum vicars were to be either priests, deacons or sub-deacons, ac- 
 cording to the order of the prebend which each represented. Statuta 
 Sarum, pp. 35, 55. The Sarum prebends were severally assigned to 
 those three orders, as we shall see presently, somewhat in the same way 
 as the tituU or parish Churches in Rome have their own presbyter 
 Cardinals, the Cardinal deacons being assigned to the seven regions of 
 the city, and the Cardinal Bishops in course of time attached to St John 
 Lateran to celebrate for the Pope. 
 
 At Salisbury the rule in Bishop Ei. Poore's time was that all Canons 
 should be resident (with absence for one third of a year for their duty to 
 their prebends or to the church [? of Sarum]), the only exceptions being 
 made in favour of (the Archdeacons who held only 'deacon' or 'sub- 
 deacon' prebends) 1 royal and 1 archiepiscopal chaplain, and 3 for the 
 bishop of the diocese, or in favour of students at the universities. But 
 even so early as 1213 a modification was found necessary, and this I 
 beUeve was before our MSS. of the SaUsbury custom book were written. 
 It was required that one quarter of the total number of Canons, 'together 
 with' the 'four persons' (Dean, Precentor, Chancellor and Treasurer, 
 who were bound to keep 'perpetual' or 'continuous residence') should 
 alway be on the spot. The number of Canons was at first about 32 but 
 it increased to 52 or (with Harnham) 53. While Salisbury was in building 
 and Canons' houses and the new Cathedral Church were not yet ready, a 
 residence of 40 days was allowed to suffice, viz. a.d. 1222 — 5. At Salis- 
 bury the prebendaries were not all of them necessarily in priest's order, 
 21, or (with Teynton) 22 prebends were assigned to Priests (including 
 the Bishop who held two, 4 Abbats, and the Quatuor Pcrsonac); 18 were 
 conferred on Deacons (two Archdeacons among them) ; and 13, or (with 
 Harnham) 14, given to Subdeacons (inclusive of the third Archdeacon 
 and the Succentor). The arrangement by which they were called into 
 residence for a quarter of a year may be seen in Jones' Fasti Sarisb. 
 pp. 242 — 3, or Dayman and Jones' Statuta, p. 34 (where we should supply 
 the omission ' Netherbury "in terra, Yeteminster Diaconi: — Yatesbury, 
 Suhdiacmus" ' in the last paragraph). But the following table may 
 interest the reader. 
 
RESIDENCE, AND VICARS. 
 
 CCl 
 
 paying the 'septism' of his 'taxation^' It would, no 
 doubt, be the vicar's duty to send notice to his canon, 
 if ever he saw any notice or monition affixed to his stall in 
 choir. Cf. Statuta Sarum, pp. 15, 45, 86, 114. 
 
 But a Vicar could not perform all a canon's duties, 
 though he might sit in his " lord's" stall (pp. 1, 377, 409). 
 
 Kesidence of Prebendaries 
 {Priests, Deacons, or Subdeacom) as required at Salisbury. 
 Statutes of a.d. 1319, cap. 6. 
 
 Quarter 
 
 Decani 
 
 Cantoris 
 
 P. D. 
 
 S. 
 
 P. 
 
 D. 
 
 S. 
 
 1. Jan.— Mar. 
 
 2. Apr. — .June. 
 
 3. July— Sept. 
 
 4. Oct.— Dec. 
 
 Total Decani 
 Ditto Cantoris 
 
 Ditto Prebends 
 
 4 
 2 
 2 
 1 
 
 4 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 2 
 1 
 0 
 1 
 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 3 
 
 1 
 2 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 2 
 2 
 
 9 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 
 22 
 
 18 
 
 12 
 
 Eesident in 
 
 1st Quarter 15 
 
 2nd „ 13 
 
 3rd „ 12 
 
 4th „ 12 
 
 Thus there would never be fewer than 4 Priests, 4 Deacons and 2 
 Subdeacons Canons resident at any time of the year (besides of course 
 the vicars &c. in these orders). However some system of deputies grew 
 up, and in the 14th — 16th centuries the residentiary or 'close' chapter 
 at Salisbury numbered from 13 to 7 in all. And in the 9th year of 
 K. Charles I. (8 Feb. 1G33) the number was fixed at six. 
 
 ' See pp. 145 — 6, 'taxata vicaria per episcopum.' Cf. pp. 171 — 2. 
 The Bishop might appoint two of the canons as domestic chaplains 
 ('non residentes.. qui cum Episcopo Line' comorantur,' p. 104, cf. 
 p. 281), who were exempt from paying septisms and from other non- 
 residential disqualifications, as were ahso students in theology 'in studio 
 generali.' The Vicars' Provost paid each Vicar 3 marcs (40 s.) a year, viz. 
 20 s. half-yearly, and Id. a day (or for certain obits a larger sum) from the 
 Vicars' common fund, pp. 146, 147, 16.5. The Rev. A. R. Maddi.son has 
 told the History of 'the Vicars Choral of Lincoln Cathedral' (1878). In 
 the Muniment Room (D. ii. 60, 2), among documents respecting ' Internal 
 Relations ' at Lincoln, F. Wickenden notes that there is one which shows 
 that ' D. and C. refer to the decision of the Bp (J. de Dalderby) the 
 question of their jurisdiction over Vicars Choral,' 26 Jan. 1312 — 13, 
 
ecu 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 He might ' follow the choir ' at the daily offices and the 
 processions', but he could not take part in the ' secrets' of 
 the Chapter. He might take his turn in celebrating the 
 Chapter-mass, but he could not say mass at the high 
 altar. On great festivals this would be performed by the 
 Bishop, the Dean""', or other principal personage: but on 
 ordinary occasions it was part of the Canon's duty to do 
 this, and likewise to sing the priest's or officiant's part of 
 the choral offices, ' prceesse officio' (or ' officium') as it was 
 ordinarily expressed at Lincoln. It was even a question 
 at Lincoln whether a non-residentiary Canon could be 
 allowed to celebrate at the high altar (p. 331)^ " Canons 
 in priest's orders being present in Lincoln shall perform 
 divine service through the week successively throughout 
 the year in their order" (excepting on double festivals, 
 when this duty was incumbent on the principal person- 
 ages). Such was the custom in the fourteenth century 
 when the Black Book was compiled (p. 294). Dean, 
 Chanter, Chancellor, Treasurer and Subdean were required 
 by statute to reside (i. p. 144, ii. p. 164; c£ 181). The 
 Dean (or the Bishop) celebrated on greater doubles ; the 
 other 'personages' took the lesser doubles (ii. p. 156 
 
 1 It was a rule at Salisbury (a.d. 1268, 1319) that even at the 
 ferial masses no less than 26 vicars should attend in their places, 13 
 or more on either side. Statuta Sartun, p. 57. 
 
 2 Of. pp. 155—6. 
 
 If the Dean were absent on one of the feasts which of right re- 
 quired him to celebrate, the Precentor would usually take his place. 
 But supposing some other dignitary (e.g. the Treasurer) happened to 
 be ebdotnadarim on duty that week, no one but the Dean (or Bishop) 
 would supersede him, p. 156. The principal officiant at Lincoln (unless 
 he were the Bishop, who, I gather, sat in the Dean's stall in such a case. 
 Lib. Nig. pp. 368, 274) was placed not in the higher stalls but in 
 secunda forma between the censing and the Collect for ihe day, and 
 likewise the 'secundarius' intoned the psalms and hymns of the Little 
 Hours there. For the Collect the celebrant went with his own clerk and 
 the sacrist to a lectern in the choir (ibid. p. 369). But at Salisbury 
 there was a special 'stall appointed' for the Priest celebrating Evensong, 
 &c. (Consuet. cap. 25) and for the Collect he went with cerofers and the 
 boy with the book to 'the step' (of the presbytery, I suppose). Cap. 26. 
 
 * " Deliberetur," says Bp Alnwick (in the margin of Nov. Re<j. p. 331), 
 "a)t aliquis canonicus nisi residenciarius celebrabit ad magnum altars." 
 
/ 
 
 I 
 
 RESIDENCE, AND VICARS. cciii 
 
 margin) turn and turn about. Other Canons were the 
 assistant ministers on festivals. The Precentor was 
 frequently occupied at the bench in choir, among the 
 rulers, when high mass was being sung (pp. 157 — 8). 
 
 If a prebendary intended to keep statutable residence 
 he began by making a solemn promise to do so at the 
 Chapter meeting before the feast of the Exaltation of the 
 Cross (14 Sept.), which was the beginning of the year 
 in the Lincoln audit of accounts (see Nov. Reg. p. 287, 
 margin). This was called his ' protestation of major 
 residence,' whereby he undertook in the presence of his 
 brethren, and in the sight of God, to keep a residence 
 amounting to 34 weeks and 5 days, or two-thirds of the 
 year, and he invited them to partake of his bread with 
 him, at the lodgings assigned to him in the close, on such 
 and such a day (cf. vol. i. 74, 246)'. He was not obliged 
 to keep this term in consecutive weeks, and further he 
 might at any time break a week (by an arrangement 
 known as "le Seney" described below, pp. 164, 288). 
 After keeping 'major residence' for three years conse- 
 cutively, the prebendary was allowed to enter ' 'minor 
 residence ' for any future years in which he wished to 
 retain his character of canon residentiary. This amounted 
 only to 17 weeks or o?ie-third of the year. Whereas it 
 appears that at Wells the number of residentiaries 
 amounted to fifteen in 1331 (Dean, Chancellor, Treasurer, 
 and twelve others)-, it has been sometimes doubted 
 whether there were ever at any time so many residen- 
 tiaries at Lincoln. 
 
 1 The form of Protestation of Residence used at St Paul's, London, 
 in 1809, merely prayed the Dean and Chapter to admit the new Canon 
 'with good will and charity.' Rc(iistrum Statutorum S. Pauli, pp. 
 426—7. 
 
 2 H. E. Reynolds, Welh Cathedral, p. 130. In an Abstract of 
 Exeter Chapter Acts, <t'c. published in 1891, Mr Reynolds has Kiven 
 a list of Exeter prebendaries, &c. 1 June, 1523. Out of 24 prebend- 
 aries 12 were resident and 12 non-resident, besides the Archdeacon of 
 Cornwall, who at that date held no prebeud. Among the non-residents 
 were the Dean, Chancellor and Archdeacons of Exeter and Totnes. The 
 Subdean and the Archdeacon of Barnstaple were in those years reckoned 
 among Canons Residentiary, 
 
I 
 
 CCIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HH 
 
 
 !zi 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 t-H 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 1-3 
 
 
 
 
 
 TIAll 
 
 
 
 
 
 <; 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 << 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 8 3 * 
 
 So 
 
 o a? 
 
 O 
 
 -2 o 
 
 I- 00 
 
 I 
 
 O 
 
 1- CO 
 >0 lO CD 
 ^ 
 
 «) .S 
 
 s 2 cs 
 
 ' cc - ^ 00 :2 :s M :2 CO ^ :h :s 
 
 I rA on G^l X CO lO « ^ cfl 
 
 CM ■ 
 
 U-* ^ ^ lO ^ ^ ^ i—< ^ 
 
 o 
 
 O 1- 05 O O 00 ^ 1> ^ 05 
 
 05 
 O 
 
 O I— I C! IM C 1— I 
 
 ^ r-H <M 
 
 O 
 
 P Tj< Ti( CO (M Tj( 
 
 „ Ph - A 
 
 ,55 O M ^ 33 
 
 csoaooooStooo o o 
 
 P-i o 
 Q 
 
 § 2 
 
 00 00 -t C» -t" r-< ^ 
 
 lO I- 00 (35 ^ C<5 CO 
 
 (NtNCMOlCOMCC CO 
 
 ;i;i^Q0^j^(>jO5O5(MCN 
 . ID O O ,• 
 
 CO <1 
 
 CO M 
 
 >0 O 00 05 O 1— I (M 
 O ^ CO SCO -f 
 
 n ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 CO 
 
RESIDENCE, AND NON-RESIDENCE. 
 
 CCV 
 
 .5 -o ^ « s " w — n n"^ c 5"" ^-t'" S '-^ « 2 S > 3 -2 rS „ .^.^ 
 
 3^ a f & ^ 2 .:; .s s > § c» 2 s . c "J I 
 
 M <Xl ■ 
 
 .0 000000 ^-MU:n^^ii-H^^.lmni 
 
 03 
 
 as 
 
 . ^i^fa^ ^^is ill ll^l I ' : a 
 
 S m S ^ S oi'-r-S ~ch~ 2s^'^«' "''^ "B "-I o m 
 
 oSceo^ Wa2s'^£P"SOT 2 S Ph — 2 ^ I. c! 
 
 Si Siisll "I" lrir.=^il?||-||irf III- 
 
r 
 
 CCvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Let me crave the reader's patience while we refer to 
 the records, so as to set this question, if possible, at 
 rest. 
 
 The earliest evidence which I can give belongs to the 
 yeai's 1253 — 8 ; but, as it differs in character from most of 
 the rest, I have treated it separately, at p. civ. 
 
 It is clear that in its prosperous days the Church of 
 Lincoln had frequently numbered more than ten Canons 
 residentiary. 
 
 Still more remarkable is the evidence as to the number 
 in residence in the latter part of the thirteenth century. 
 The Roll for 1278 is the earliest among those which 
 remain, and I have it at the present moment before me 
 through the kindness of my Brother-in-law Chancellor 
 Leeke. 
 
 The Rolls of Re and Ve of 1278 and 1279 are unfor- 
 tunately only in a fragmentary condition, but they are 
 sufficiently rare and curious to justify a full description. 
 I will give the names of those which appear upon them 
 showing their attendance in tabular form for the last 
 15 weeks of 1278 and the new year of 1279\ It appears 
 from them that 29 names were considered to need entering 
 as in some sort appearing at Lincoln. Of these no less 
 than 20 kept several weeks' residence in a single quarter 
 of the year 1278. And if we suppose that some of the 
 prebendaries made a point of coming up for a few months 
 at a time (as the canons certainly were required to do at 
 Salisbury)^ and theu gave place to others in a regular 
 
 1 The rolls of Re et Ve now remaining in the Muniment Eoom of the 
 Dean and Chapter (C. v., D. v.) belong to the following years : — 
 
 1278 (membranes 1, 2); 1279 (1); 1437; 1447; 1455; 1469—70 (1) ; 
 1472 ; 1475—6 (4 membranes) ; 1599 (1, 3, 4) ; 1610 (1, 2, 3) ; 1617 
 (2, 3) ; 1617—18 (the 5 complete) ; 1637 (fragment) ; 1641—2 (1, 2, ?3). 
 Some other fragments. For further information about these KoUs, see 
 A Lincoln Kalendar (Archasologia, vol. li. 1888). Tracts of Clement 
 Blaydestone (H. Bradshaw Society, 1894), pp. 167—170. 
 
 2 Sarum Statutes, ed. Dayman and Jones, p. 34, — where I suppose at 
 line 11 from bottom we ought for ' Suhdiaconi ' to read ' Diaconi ; 
 Yatesbury, Subdiaconus.' This makes 52j)rebends at Salisbury (or 53 if 
 we count Harnham separate from Combe), viz. 22 Priest-Prebends (in- 
 
RESIDENCE: ROLLS OF Re AND Ve. CCvii 
 
 cycle, it is evident that, if we only had a complete roll of 
 one of these years, we should have to enlarge our list of 
 residentiaries considerably. As it is, in this record of 
 little more than one quarter of a year, we find never less 
 than 13 keeping residence at a time, and most frequently 
 16 ; occasionally as many as 20 or 21. 
 
 As regards the following table, a star (*) marks 
 ordinary residence in the week in question ; -f" residence, 
 but ' non ad missam.' P represents that the canon so 
 marked was keeping his week's residence in propi'ia. 
 D (i.e. duplex) means a residence in cursu, with double 
 commons. C the Dean's festal course at Christmas. 
 R = recessit in such a week. V=venit. I marks a new 
 canon coming up for installation, a the week when 
 Jordan de Yngham was collated to his altar Keepership. 
 (No doubt some of the entries ' recessit ' or ' venit ' have 
 faded, or otherwise perished, from the outer margin of the 
 rolls in some of the weeks.) Most of the names here 
 entered reappear on the 1279 fragment; nos. 11, 12, 16, 
 18, 30 and 31 among the rest. 
 
 Now although it might be truly said of the residentiary 
 canons', that they ' bore the burden and heat of the day,' 
 it is manifest that the non-residentiaries also in past times 
 contributed very materially to the maintenance of the 
 cathedral staff. On this account, and because any of them 
 might any year dismiss their vicars and proceed to enter 
 residence, it is certainly d priori not absurd to suppose 
 that they should have had at least as much a status in the 
 general deliberations of the society as non-resident fellows 
 of colleges, who are summoned to take part in college 
 business once at least in the year, as well as in matters of 
 vital importance to their body. Moreover it appears that 
 
 eluding Potterne episcopi), 18 Deacon-Prebends, and 12 (or, counting 
 Harnham, 13) Subdeacon-Prebends. 
 
 At Salisbury the plan of 1214 had been to call up in a fixed cycle from 
 12 to 15 canons for a whole quarter. But in 1319 Roger de Mortival 
 allowed them to consult their mutual convenience, iUd. p. 35. (See 
 above, pp. cc, cci n.) 
 
 ' Cf. Osmund Register, fo. SS"*. 
 
ccvni 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 6J.ZT 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 H- * * 
 
 ** 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 o +• 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ** 
 
 
 * * 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 ** 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 *# 
 
 
 ** 
 
 11 :>3a 
 
 
 * 
 
 ** 
 
 Q * 
 
 
 ^ «U, «l£. 
 
 ■7V* 
 
 ** 
 
 ^ M. ^ 
 TP TP VT 
 
 ** 
 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 *** § 
 
 ** 
 
 0^ *# 
 
 o 
 
 iS 'AON 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 ** 
 
 ** 
 
 
 
 ** 
 
 **# 
 
 * 
 
 OS 'AON 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ** 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 £t -AON 
 
 * 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ ■4f. (U. •3£> 
 ■Tr Vi* 
 
 Ah * 
 
 M. 
 
 w "31* •31* 
 
 ** 
 
 9 'AON 
 
 * 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ Jf. Of. 
 "yf* vT* VT" "a* 
 
 ^ * 
 
 ^ ** 
 
 *Q 
 
 08 'PO 
 
 ** 
 
 
 ft * 
 
 
 
 •M. M, M, 
 "31* "SI* TV* 
 
 ** 
 
 fi^ *# 
 
 #* 
 
 ES -VO 
 
 *« 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 fc- #* 
 
 ** 
 
 91 PO 
 
 *# 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 *** 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 6 'PO 
 
 ** 
 
 * g 
 
 
 ** 
 
 OS 
 
 •Tp vF 7p vP ^ 
 
 
 **eLi 
 
 
 z -po 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 * g 
 
 
 ^ # 
 
 *g 
 
 *P- ** 
 
 ** 
 
 **# 
 
 
 So 'Jdsg 
 
 ** 
 
 * 
 
 ** 
 
 
 * 
 
 M. ^ 
 
 •3P •31* vv^ 'TV* 
 
 #* 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ** 
 
 SI "(das 
 8«I 
 
 
 
 *** 
 
 ** 
 
 
 ^ #*** 
 
 fi*g 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 -r;^ o 
 o so 
 
 w . CO 
 
 "3 .o 
 
 M £^ 
 
 0-3, 
 
 >- o 
 
 3 ' 
 O — : 
 
 ^ " (M 
 
 ce S o 
 
 a 
 
 O Q) 
 
 o so 
 
 Ph a> CP o -2 o 
 
 c fl 
 O P-i 
 
 in 03 
 
 eg h 
 
 O CO 
 
 fl 2 
 
 .2 § S 
 
 g o) o 
 
 ffi "jh 
 
 1-5 . a. S 
 
 -2 s^^^ 
 
 5 <» & ^ 
 CO -a o 
 
 PQcc 
 
 C3 
 
 a 
 •a 
 m 
 a 
 
 ffl a 
 . IS 
 
 ».-fl — 
 
 o a 0) 
 
 m g=; o 
 
 2 
 
 3 o • 
 
 fl 
 
 o ^ 
 S fl 
 
 ^ fl 
 
 i ? & 
 
 >^ !zi 
 
 fl 
 
 Ah 
 
 o o 
 
 LI « 
 o ^ 
 
 a d 4; 
 -2'?-=' -2 
 
 03 O fl § C 
 
 a 
 & 
 
 a 
 .0 
 
 fl 
 
 fl 3 
 
 °3=-i^ 2-£! 
 
 o fl e 
 »^ S Q 
 - - »> 3^ 
 fl ffl 3 fl m 
 
 fl nS-S S 
 
 » H O 02 H 
 
THE bishop's council. 
 
 ccix 
 
 even the ' non-resident ' canons were expected if possible 
 to take a week's duty in their turn. 
 
 The late Bishop of Lincoln saw in the ' Larger 
 Chapter^,' or convocation of residentiaries and non-resi- 
 
 1 The 'larger Chapter,' so he called it in 1873 (p. 689, below); or the 
 'Great Chapter,' as it is called in the Supplementary Statutes for Lincoln, 
 cap. ii. § 1, as distinguished from 'the Cathedral Chapter' or governing 
 body, cap. i. § 1. Cathedral Conittiissiou Heport for Lincohi (1885), pp. 6, 
 7. See below, p. ccxviii. In the new Statutes for many other cathedral 
 bodies published in 1884-5 (e.g. Carlisle c. xxv, Durham c. 30, Ely § xxx, 
 Gloucester c. 32, Eipon c. vii), the larger consultative body of the Cathe- 
 dral Clergy is named the 'Greater Chapter,' as distinct from the governing 
 body (the Dean and Kesidentiary Canons' Chapter) on the one side, and 
 from a 'Diocesan Chapter' on the other. Trwo c. 12, §§ 4 — 13 in 1877 
 and 1883 and Newcastle r. ii. (188'2) have a 'General CJmpter.' My 
 Father, with his usual good taste, avoided the somewhat invidious and 
 aggressive term ' the Greater Chapter,' using such phrases as the ' larger 
 Chapter,' the ' Bishop's Council,' &c. 
 
 The term "Senatus Episcopi" he noted in Stillingfleet's Ecclesiastical 
 Cases, ii. p. 564 (ed. 1704). Bp Wordsworth's XII Addresses, p. 10. 
 
 The idea of the Canons collectively forming a Coiwilium Episcopi, he 
 found in Chanter J. Inett's Origines Anglicanae, ii. pp. 27, 404 (ed. 
 Oxon. 1710), where that author speaks of secular 'Monks' placed in 
 Cathedrals, and originally "intended as Colleges of Priests, who might 
 both serve as council and assistants to their Bishops, in all the offices of 
 their holy function." And of "those Collegiate bodys, of which the 
 Bishop of the Diocese was the Head " which "were originally design'd as 
 Assessors or Assistants and Counsel to their Bishops, in preaching of 
 the Gospel and in exercising the discipline of the Church." 
 
 Again he read (in W. K. Hamilton's Eeport to the Commissioners in 
 1853, p. 370) that the Chapter was recognised at Salisbury as 'Concilium 
 Episcopi contra liaereses et schismata.' See Twelt'e Addresses, 1873, 
 p. 11 n. That the {Residentiary) Chapter is ' the Bishop's Council 
 against Heresies and Schisms' is a statement which I have at present 
 been able to trace no further than the answer given for the Dean and 
 Chapter of Salisbury to the First Cathedral Commission. The answers 
 were drawn up by Walter K. Hamilton (afterwards Bishop of Salisbury) 
 and also signed by Dean H. P. Hamilton. They here depart from their 
 general good habit of giving a reference to their authority in the margin. 
 ' Residentium Munera ' are here stated to be the following : — 1. Concilium 
 episcopi contra haereses et schismata. — 2. Praedicatio in ecclesia 
 matrice. — 3. Hospitalitas.— 4. Cura fabricae supportandae et terrarum 
 fabricae et capituli et vicariorum et choristarum. — 5. Gubernatio Mini- 
 strorum et officiariorum ecclesiae. — 6. Ordinatio divinorum officiorum et 
 servitiorum ordinariorum. 
 
 It was stated in the Report for Salisbury (1852, Append, p. 611) 
 
 w. II. 0 
 
ccx 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 dentiaries together, a consultative body who would give 
 him the benefit of a varied experience, combining at once 
 the judgement of a fairly independent body of educated 
 men with the knowledge which is derived fi'om parochial 
 work in numerous representative towns and villages. 
 Thus, in his suggestions to the Cathedral Establishment 
 Commission, he wrote, Nov. 16, 1880: — 
 
 " I am of opinion that certain times should be fixed in 
 each year in which the Prebendaries should be united 
 in Chapter with the Residentiaries. The purposes of 
 these periodical meetings would be twofold. To deliberate 
 together — 
 
 1. On matters concerning the Diocese. In this re- 
 
 spect they would be a ' conciliinn episcopi.' 
 
 2. On matters concerning the Cathedral. 
 
 that Pentecostal (or general) Chapters, held commonly from 1562—1740, 
 had quite ceased since the year 1813, in the time of Bishop Fisher, but 
 it was unanimously recommended by the Dean and Canons Residentiary 
 in 1852 that those meetings should be revived. The day after my 
 Brother's enthronement, 5 Nov. 1885, and since then at Whitsuntide, a 
 general gathering of Canons has met at Sarum. It appears that in July 
 1560 the ' canonical house called Ledenhall ' was set apart for a term of 
 7 years to be a hostel for Canons non-residentiary, ' ut in festo Pente- 
 costes in rebus divinis juxta regias injunctiones commode potuissent 
 interesse senatui ecclegiasiico.' (Statutes Book H. 90, Salisbury, Wiltshire 
 ArchcEol. Mag. xix. (1881) p. 277, contributed by W. H. Jones. See 
 also his Fasti Eccl. Sarisb. pp. 256, 208, notes.) 
 
 J. Waltham, Bp of Salisbury in 1392, arranged to introduce into the 
 Chapter House there such assessors as he might appoint, when he was 
 conducting his Visitation, while for his successors he obtained the right 
 to introduce a private notary and clerk (unmarried men) as well as the 
 chapter-notary, and to nominate some of the Four principal Persons or 
 the prebendaries as counsellors should the Bishop for the time being 
 require other advisers. 
 
 Further, when he is examining titles and letters of orders, the Bishop 
 of Sarum may introduce any counsel he pleases, and the party, whose 
 title Ac. is under discussion, may have his counsel likewise (though the 
 qualification, "selected from the chief dignitaries or canons" appears in 
 this paragraph to be Dayman and Jones's gloss, misplaced). Sarum 
 Statutes, p. 86. 
 
 Finally, after a Synod a Bishop should apply to his Chapter for 
 counsel (but not for consent) as to any Decrees which he has in contem- 
 plation before their promulgation, tiavanti. Praxis Exactissima i. vi. 8. 
 
THE bishop's council. 
 
 ccxi 
 
 The former Chapter Meetings should be convened by 
 the Bishop, who would preside in them. 
 
 The latter would be summoned by the Dean, who 
 should pi'eside in them." 
 
 Thus my Father proposed to turn to account the 
 principle of the ' twofold headship ' which has been ob- 
 served in the constitution of our Cathedrals of the Old 
 Foundation. 
 
 The then Dean, however, the Very Rev. Joseph 
 Williams Blakesley, who had given very considerable 
 attention to the records of Lincoln, took a different 
 view both of the value of the ' Novum Registrum ' 
 and likewise of the position of the non-residentiary 
 canons or prebendaries ; and he also communicated 
 his conclusions to the Commissioners (apparently after 
 receiving an address from many of the prebendaries, 
 dated 8 June, 1879 and again subsequently to the 
 Circular of 1 Sept. 1879). Both of these, with other 
 documents bearing upon them, will be found in the 
 appendix to the Report of the Cathedral Establishment 
 Commission, 1885. [Lincoln: C— 1377. pp. (12)— (19), 
 (22)-(25).] 
 
 Dean Blakesley 's former contention, as to the history 
 of the ' Novum Registrum,' has been abundantly estab- 
 lished by Henry Bradshaw's researches ; but after due 
 consideration, while he gladly adopted many of the sug- 
 gestions and criticisms which the Dean sent him in Nov, 
 1880 together with a copy of his memorial to the Com- 
 missioners, Bradshaw was not so far convinced by the 
 Dean's argument as to take an adverse view of Bp 
 Alnwick's character. He was moreover fully conscious 
 of the Bishop's need at the present day for the help of a 
 council of Canons, of which the legislation inaugurated 
 under K. William IV.th's Commissioners had deprived 
 him. The same policy, which deprived all Canons of their 
 prebendal estates, disqualified all who do not chance to be 
 dignitaries, and the Archdeacon of Stow likewise, from 
 entering upon a term of statutable residence. A Chapter 
 
 u 2 
 
ccxn 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Act in the time of Q. Elizabeth (see p. 598^) had made 
 it morally certain that none but the principales personae 
 would be allowed to 'protest residence'; and the Canons 
 or Constitutions of K. James's time had further stultified 
 the name of ' residentiary ' for even that small but dig- 
 nified body, and in point of fact for any one below the rank 
 of a Dean. For the Constitution Ecclesiastical of 1603-4, 
 while requiring every dean to keep ninety days' residence 
 in the year, conjunctim or divisim (can. 42), positively 
 forbade such prebendaries as had other benefices to be 
 absent from their benefices for more than one month in 
 the year 'under colour of the said prebends'; and on the 
 other hand it peremptorily required each residentiary, so 
 soon as his days of residence were fulfilled, to begone 
 from the Cathedral church and ' presently repair ' to his 
 benefice (canon 44)1 A most disastrous regulation. 
 
 In former times the "voice in the Chapter" given to 
 a prebendary canonically installed probably was little — 
 but yet it was a little — more than a mere potentiality, 
 absolutely conditional upon his, at some subsequent 
 September audit in Cross Week, ' protesting ' (and in due 
 course completing) three years of ' major residence.' 
 
 Dean Blakesley allowed that non-residents had been, 
 
 1 This period (cir. 1585 — 1608), the episcopate of W. Wickham II., 
 and W. Chaderton, was not a palmy time for Lincoln. For Bp Chr. 
 Wordsworth's strictures on this " Chapter Act (if a Chapter Act it could be 
 called) " of Nov. 1596, " by which the Eesidentiaries tried to alter their 
 own statutable term of residence, 243 days, so as to allow themselves to be 
 non-resident for 261." See his Ten Addresses (1879), p. 6. There also he 
 relates how a few years later Bp W. Barlow treated their action, and the 
 confirmation of it by his predecessor (Bp W. Chaderton), as non-existent. 
 
 '- On this the Abp of Canterbury has observed that Lincoln Cathedral 
 " had suffered in revenue from the suppression of the monasteries. It 
 had suffered from the shameless appropriation by Protector Somerset of 
 its six chief prebends to favourites' families, and the suppression of six 
 stalls. It had suffered from kingly brigandage the loss of all its historic 
 treasure. But it had suffered more fatally under the Book of Canons of 
 1603. The 44th canon required 'all residentiaries in any cathedral 
 church... after the days of their residency expired... presently to repair to 
 their benefices, or some one of them... or some other charge.' This was the 
 last blow to corporate usefulness or service. " The Cathedral, pp. 87, 88. 
 
RESIDENTIARY CANONS. 
 
 ccxiii 
 
 and ought to be, summoned for the installation of Bishop, 
 Dean, or prebendary*: but as no discussion at any time 
 takes place on such occasions, on this theory they are 
 entirely silenced. The ' voice ' is nominally given them, 
 but it is no longer in their power and option to make it 
 heard, excepting as a silent vote. At the present day the 
 number of residentiary Canons is statutably fixed at four 
 (besides the Dean). All of these are of necessity digni- 
 taries (Precentor, Chancellor, Subdean, and Archd. of 
 Lincoln), so that the simple prebendaries would not now 
 have (what they had without question in the fourteenth 
 and fifteenth centuries) some few at least of their own 
 order taking part in the business meetings along with the 
 official residents, the ' Fersonae.' 
 
 Dean Blakesley, judging from such records as had at 
 that time come under his notice, wrote his memorandum 
 on the claim of the non-residentiary prebendaries in 1879 
 under the impression that there were never more than 10 
 canons (all told) in Chapter meetings, even on such im- 
 portant business as the appeal to Bp Alnwick against 
 Dr Macworth in 1438, and that consequently the usual 
 weekly chapters would consist of a meeting hardly larger 
 than that of the dignitaries resident at Lincoln in his 
 own day. But he was only partially informed. Apart 
 from the fact (which of course he admitted) that in old 
 days the common chapter-meetings, however small, com- 
 monly if not always, comprised at least one or two of the 
 simple canons, having no dignities, it may be seen from 
 the documents which in late years have become accessible, 
 and from the results given above on p. cciv, that even in 
 the 16th century the residentiaries sometimes were rather 
 more numerous than they were in Alnwick's episcopate, 
 while in earlier days, or about the time when the Black 
 Book was compiled, the number at an important meeting 
 reached nearly 30, some of whom, it is highly probable, 
 were ' nullo modo residentes.' To this we may add that 
 Dean Macworth himself, while he professed to abide 
 
 ' Cf. "fratres conuocantur, " supra, p. cii. 
 
CCXIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 strictly by existing precedents, by no means considered 
 that it was ultra vires to summon non-residentiaries, when 
 he thought their help was advantageous^ His formal 
 instrument, to summon " omnes et singulos confratres et 
 concanonicos " to meet ' in domo capitulari ' on 22 Sept. 
 1440, ' ad tractandum' is entered in the Black Book (p. 
 403) as a clear precedent and instance of a Dean's power 
 in that behalf. And the Bishop's determination to 
 summon all the Canons was likewise carried into effect 
 shortly afterwards. Unfortunately the reply which 
 Bradshaw sent to Dean Blakesley's explanation of his 
 own point of view, which had been accompanied by a 
 copy of his memorandum to the Commissioners, is not 
 now extant ; but it was such as to lead the Dean candidly 
 to admit that "as regards the term Canon.s, there is some- 
 thing to be said on both sides," 27 Nov. 1880. 
 
 Prebendary F. C. Hingeston -Randolph's "Examination 
 of the Case on which Mr Arthur Charles, Q.C., has given 
 an Opinion as to certain questions touching the constitution 
 of the Cathedral Body at Exeter," 1 Aug. 1887 (privately 
 printed), shows plainly that according to the constitution 
 of Cathedral Churches of the Old Foundation all Preben- 
 daries (whether residentiary or not) are Canons, and all 
 Canons (including the Dignitaries as well as the undistin- 
 guished non-residentiaries) are (or may be) Prebendaries. 
 
 Let us now see in what light the Novum Registrum 
 places the prebendaries with regard to meetings of the 
 Chapter. 
 
 While we freely admit that it has been proved that 
 this draft code lacks the authority of formal recognition 
 and even of completion, we may yet refer to it now, or at 
 least to large portions of it, as a fair exponent of the 
 custom as it was understood in 1440 : and this we can do 
 to an extent which the then Dean was unable to recognise 
 
 1 It must be recognised, however, that such meetings of Canons were 
 summoned pro re nata ; the non-residentiary Canons could not claim to 
 sit at every chapter meeting at their own pleasure. See below, p. 334. 
 My Father recognised this limitation. Twelve Addresses, p. 16 n. 
 
RESIDENTIARY CANONS. 
 
 CCXV 
 
 in 1880, because we now have (what he had not) a text of 
 Bp Alnwick's Novum Registrum in which passages which 
 were allowed to pass unchallenged are distinguished from 
 those which provoked discussion and were thought by 
 members of the Chapter to require amendment, or were 
 definitely repudiated by one or other of those present. 
 
 We shall see at the outset that no prebendary could 
 come to the Ch.apter- meeting unless he was summoned. 
 
 Although, when once a Canon had 'protested residence' 
 he might attend the business meetings of the Chapter as 
 a matter of right (p. 288, margin), yet they who had not 
 yet protested residence had no right to attend, nor any 
 claim to be summoned for those Chapters which were 
 concerned with the ordinary routine in which residents 
 alone were concerned. Neither had non-residents been 
 required to attend visitations held by the Dean, under the 
 customs of the fourteenth century, unless they were 
 specifically called to answer some personal charge 
 (pp. 170, 171). The Novum Registrum directed that 
 business should be discussed in Chapter by the resident 
 brethren alone who were summoned ' de precepto Decani 
 vel Presidentis.' But it was specially provided that no 
 business concerning the Bishop, or any other members 
 who were not present, should be discussed (p. 334). It 
 would seem therefore natural d priori to summon non- 
 residentiaries when any matter concerning their body 
 required consideration. But before they could be sum- 
 moned the consent of the Chapter would be requisite. 
 There is an important passage in Alnwick's draft 
 statutes (p. 285), relating to the Dean of Lincoln as 
 convener : " Debeatque Decanus Canonicos Ecclesie resi- 
 denciarios, pro negociis Ecclesie communiter pertrac- 
 tandis, quociens hoc requirit Ecclesie vtilitas aut hones- 
 tas, conuocare ; et alios non residenciarios quando et 
 quociens Capitulum ad hoc consenserit." See also p. 321, 
 whence it appears that the Bishop might require the 
 Dean and Chapter to summon all the Canons, and that 
 they might do so likewise on their own authority. 
 
CCXVl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Now with the original draft of the Novum Registrum 
 before us, with all its amendments, we can see that these two 
 passages were not (so far as any evidence is forthcoming) 
 the object of any opposition whatever. No one present 
 in all those numerous meetings appears, in this case, to 
 have lifted a voice to cry, ' esset aliter ! ' Bp Alnwick, as 
 we have seen, borrowed very largely from the St Paul's 
 Statutes: but the former of these passages does not ap- 
 pear to have been thence derived. This particular pro- 
 vision was, I believe, hornegrown at Lincoln. To judge 
 from the course which he had pursued, Dean Macworth 
 himself would have welcomed this clause as expressive of 
 his own action ; and he would, very probably, have main- 
 tained that it was in accordance with established custom S 
 although he may not have cared at all for the original 
 purpose for which a fuller Chapter was provided. 
 
 Bp Alnwick says that all Canons who are in England 
 when summoned on the instance of the Dean and Chapter, 
 or in compliance with the Bishop's mandate, are bound on 
 their allegiance to appear (p. 321). 
 
 There was another passage where London Statutes 
 probably had some influence, at least in the wording of 
 the clause''. I refer to a suggested rule (on p. 324 n.; 
 
 1 For a precedent, reference might be made to that large meeting of 
 40 Canons of Lincoln besides the dignitaries cir. 1258; of. 1331. 
 
 - The Eesidentiaries at St Paul's were called stationani, stagei, 
 stagianarii, or stagiarii. (Reg. S. Pauli, pp. xxix, 83, 83, 84, 125.) 
 They made ' protestation ' of residence on either one of the quarterly 
 vigils. After his first year of residence, a stationary canon of St Paul's 
 might be absent for 27 days in each quarter without losing his commons 
 (or 7 weeks, losing commons, but preserving his residential rights). He 
 was to keep one Hour, or the High Mass, every day (par. vi. cap. 6. p. 83). 
 The St Paul's Statute, part ii. c. 27, a chapter not quoted by Alnwick, 
 when speaking of Chapter meetings, says that the residentiaries are not 
 to wait for the coming of non-residentiaries, nor are these to be sum- 
 moned — ' non expectatis vel vocatis reliquis non residentibus.' Though 
 this is more decidedly against the claim of non-residentiaries than the 
 Lincoln book, it still conceives the possibility of occasions arising for a 
 fuller convocation, but it expresses this in a strange manner. They are 
 not to be summoned — ' especially in things honest and necessary.' The 
 reference here, no doubt, is to matters of ordinary routine. 
 
RESIDENTIARY CANONS. 
 
 CCXVU 
 
 cf. 336) that a canon within the first year of protesting 
 residence is not to mix in Chapter business, unless he 
 be invited specially. This paragraph, derived, not from 
 the third part of the Statutes of St Paul's, but probably 
 from the earlier London Statutes (cir. 1185), was, on con- 
 sideration, marked for excision in the Lincoln draft. I 
 think this is one of the passages where (as Bradshaw 
 noticed) Grantham, cir. 1500, and another transcriber of 
 the Novum Registrum misinterpreted the viar'ginalia. 
 Consequently in the edition of 1873 the true history of 
 the passage was necessarily obscured. But with Alnwick's 
 Draft before us we are now able to understand what one 
 or other of the members of the Lincoln body (probably 
 some of the dignitaries or residentiaries) put forward as 
 the existing custom or the more desirable arrangement. 
 ' Such a Canon, in his year of probation, may lawfully 
 attend these meetings,' the objector says ; and so the 
 Bishop, or commissary, strikes out the London rule. 
 
 One rule however was peremptory, and was certainly 
 derived from antient custom at Lincoln. No prebendary 
 is to take part either in the private discussions (' tractatus 
 secreti,' i.e. after the vicars, and others who had attended 
 in the Chapter House for the customary ' coirectiones,' 
 had retired) or in elections, until he have come in person 
 for admission as a brother and a fellow-canon in choir and 
 chapter- house. This qualification is de 7-igueur, ' however 
 much he may hold a prebend Again, the tenure of a 
 prebend is in itself a necessary requirement for holding a 
 certain iitatus at Lincoln-. The precedence of an arch- 
 deacon over a simple canon is dependent entirely on the 
 
 1 ' Quantumcunquc tcnucrit prehendam' (infra, p. 213): a most re- 
 markable passage, because it is common to Black Book (p. 276) and the 
 Statutes of St Paul's London, sanctioned cir. 1300, as well as to Nov. Reg. 
 
 ^ Cir. 1435 — 4.5, the Dean, Chancellor, and Treasurer held prebends ; 
 also the Archdeacons of Lincoln, Huntingdon, Northampton, Leicester 
 and Stow. Bp Alnwick, however, and the Archdeacons of Oxon. Bucks, 
 and Beds, apparently held no prebend at Lincoln at this period. Sub- 
 dean Percy, doubtless, held ' Welton (Westhall) Subdecani.' Burton, like 
 other Precentors since 1383, held the prebend of Kilsby. 
 
CCXVlll 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 former holding or not holding a prebend^ (pp. 305 — 6). 
 A propos of Archdeacons or Dignitaries it is laid down (in 
 a paragraph which appears not to have been derived 
 directly from the St Paul's Statutes) that they are not to 
 attend business meetings unless they have been summoned 
 by the Dean and Chapter (p. 314 and note). According 
 to this dictum, at first sight, a dignitary or archdeacon at 
 Lincoln, until he holds a prebendal stall, is (in respect of 
 Chapter-meetings) placed on no better footing than a 
 Bishop of Salisbury would be if the Dean and Chapter 
 there declined to admit him to the prebend of Potteme 
 or Harnham, which his predecessor in the See had 
 vacated, or than a non -residentiary canon was at Lincoln 
 itself. 
 
 The new, or supplementary, statutes, included in the 
 Report of the Commissioners 27 March, 1885, with the 
 assent of the Subdean, but without the support of Dean 
 Blakesley, declare that, 
 
 " The Chapter of the Cathedral Church of the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary of Lincoln consists of the Dean and of four 
 Canons Residentiary, namely the Precentor, Chancellor, 
 Sub-Dean, and some one of the Archdeacons of the 
 Diocese." 
 
 " The management... of the fabric, the services, the dis- 
 cipline, the patronage, aud the property of the church... 
 its duties, usefulness, and rights... rests... exclusively with 
 this Governing Body." 
 
 "The Dean is the convener... except in case of his 
 absence from the United Kingdom," &c. But "the Sub- 
 dean, or, in his absence the Canon in Official Residence, 
 shall fill his place as Chairman " (in case of the Dean's 
 illness or unavoidable absence). 
 
 The Chairman and two Canons Residentiary form a 
 quorum, p. 6. 
 
 "The Great Chapter consists of the following persons: 
 
 1 See Noruvi Eegistrum ' De numero canonicorum,' p. 307. It appears 
 that the Dignitaries at Lincoln, if not prebendaries, had a voice in election 
 of Bishop or Dean, though not in other business as a rule. 
 
THE 'great' or general CHAPTER. CCXIX 
 
 the Dean, the Precentor, the Chancellor, the Sub-Dean, 
 the Archdeacons of the Diocese, the Prebendaries, and the 
 holders of Canonries created under 36 and 37 Vict. c. 39." 
 
 "It is convened by the Dean, through the Chapter 
 Clerk, for the election of the Bishop and that of the 
 Capitular Proctor in Convocation ; and at any other time 
 for any business relating to the interests of the Cathedral, 
 which the Dean with the consent or on the advice of the 
 Canons Residentiary shall determine." 
 
 " On the summons of the Bishop, the members of the 
 Great Chapter shall attend any conference or assembly 
 called by him to consider any specified business, touch- 
 ing the Diocese \" 
 
 "No Statute framed by the Dean and Chapter is 
 valid prior to its confirmation by the Bishop " (p. 7). 
 
 " The Bishop of Lincoln shall hold a Visitation of the 
 Cathedral either at the period of his ordinary Visitation 
 of the Diocese, or at such other time as he shall see fit. 
 At this Visitation all members of the Cathedral body shall 
 attend, and the Bishop shall inquire into discipline and 
 reform abuses " (p. 13). 
 
 Such is the view now adopted as to the relation of the 
 Bishop and of the non-residentiary Canons to the Cathe- 
 dral body. It is, as we have already observed, not very 
 probable that Dr Macworth would have troubled himself 
 to assure the position of a consultative body such as the 
 commissioners have called a ' Greater Chapter.' A Dean 
 who could be nearly always absent from Lincoln", and yet 
 
 1 A precedent for the special summons of a Canon of Salisbury (viz. 
 the Precentor in 1319) when not holding a prebend may be seen in Jones' 
 Fasti Sarish. p. 224 n. As a specimen of the consideration which non- 
 residentiary prebendaries of Lincoln receive at the present time, I may 
 record that in the present month (Jan. 1896) I have received a summons 
 or invitation to the Installation of a new brother-prebendary, and two 
 copies of the Minster offertory or alms fund account for 1895. 
 
 ' 'Item dat ponit et probare intendit pars dicti Capituli, quod... 
 Decanus spreto suo huiusmodo iuramento...iam a diu se abseutauit et 
 ad hue se absentat ac residere recusat in presenti. Sicque fuit et est 
 verum,' was the Canons' complaint, cir. 1412 — 18. See below, p. 258. 
 
ccxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 could venture to pose as a residentiary canon, as Macworth 
 did, was not very likely to care much to help the Bishop 
 in his counsels. Even under the Lancastrian kings the 
 cathedral stalls were filled with men who thought nothing 
 of any concilium episco}n, but sought 'every man his own.' 
 Two centuries later a moribund estate of Lords Temporal, 
 and a King for the moment vacillating, assented to the 
 demand of a masterful minority that England should be de- 
 prived of Bishops^ Seventy years later, though King and 
 Bishops and Nobility had been restored, a Hanoverian sove- 
 reign decreed that the Church of England itself should be 
 without a Council. It is not then surprising that, after the 
 suppression of Convocation, the last faint recollection of 
 the Bishop's Council, which had survived in occasional 
 visitations of the cathedral chapters by the bishops, died 
 away^. It is not surprising either that when one who, 
 like my Father, had done his best to promote the re- 
 vival and restoration of the Council of the Church in 
 the Convocation of Canterbury in 1851 ^ should, when 
 
 1 Hallam has shown (Constit. Hist. i. 527 n.) that in 1642 the heart 
 of the country was sound towards the welfare of the Church, and it had 
 no wish (Hke the House of Commons) for abohtion of the Prayer-Book or 
 of Episcopacy. 
 
 - " The last Visitations of Cathedrals were held in and about the 
 yirsf years in which Convocation was not summoned... AH Church Councils 
 slumbered together." The Cathedral, E. W. Benson, p. 99. In earlier 
 times the Court of Rome had done what it could to suppress the Bishop's 
 Council when unfavourable to the monastic power. About 1187 — 91 
 Baldwin, Abp of Canterbury, had established a college of secular canons 
 at Hakyngton by Canterbury. It was to consist of 40 Canons, to serve 
 as the Primate of all England's Council. The King of England and 
 every Bishop of the southern province was to hold a prebend in it. But 
 the Prior and Convent of Christ Church, Canterbury, raised such a storm 
 of opposition, that the Archbishop was forced to pull down the chapel. 
 ' The Hakington canons ' (writes Dr Aug. Jessopp) ' vanished from the 
 scene. Rome stamped them out.' And the result has been that 'ever 
 since those days English bishops have tended to become not less but 
 more uncontrolled than they had been.' A word for our Cathedral 
 System, in the ' Nineteenth Century,' Jan. 1894, p. 94. See also Dugdale, 
 Monast. vi. p. 1455. 
 
 ^ On the Authority and Uses of Church Synods, a sermon preached in 
 
THE 'great' or general CHAPTER. 
 
 ccxxi 
 
 called to the Episcopate (1869 — 70), revive the custom of 
 visiting his Cathedral Church (in Oct. 1870), and should 
 call a Diocesan Synod (20 Sept. 1871 *), and a Diocesan 
 Conference (25 Oct. 1872), having himself been required 
 to preside at the less authoritative but more extensive or 
 comprehensive meetings of the Church Congi-ess which 
 was gathered at Nottingham, then in the diocese of 
 Lincoln, in Oct. 1871. It was moreover a thing not to be 
 wondered at, that, after such an interval of profound and 
 universal silence upon all matters conciliar, men of educa- 
 tion and ability should neither at once understand the 
 efforts which a few were making, nor be able to realise 
 the importance of any attempt to resuscitate the Bishop's 
 Council. It barely entered their minds that such a thing 
 had ever been. 
 
 My Father was more deeply and intelligently read in 
 Church History than most of his contemporaries. He owed 
 this, I believe, in a great measure to his own Father, the old 
 Master of Trinity, whose well-worn copy of Inett's Origines 
 Anglicanae (written, I suppose, at Lincoln) is now before 
 me. Precentor Inett was one of those few English divines 
 who in the last century kept alive the memory of 
 Synodical action, and who sincerely deplored the decline 
 of episcopal jurisdiction, and believed it to be a real loss 
 that the Bishops had been ' deprived of the counsel and 
 
 Westminster Abbey, by Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., Feb. 9, 1851, the 
 Sunday after the meeting of Convocation. (Occasional Sermons, Series ii. 
 no. xiii., p. 125 n.) My Father sat as proctor for convocation in Nov. 
 1852, and continued to be a member of the Lower House (having in 1859 
 and 1861: declined the honour of nomination for election as prolocutor) 
 until he was promoted to the Upper House in 1869. He delivered a 
 weighty speech on the importance of reviving Diocesan Synods, in his 
 place in the Lower House, 20 April, 1864. 
 
 ' Dr Henry Philpotts, Bp of Exeter, had called a Synod of all the 
 clergy of his diocese, twenty years before the Synod of Lincoln. It met 
 at Exeter in June, 1850, the year before the revival of Convocation. An 
 outcry was subsequently raised against this movement in the ' Times.' 
 See an article by Keble in the ' Christian Remembrancer,' 1851, in defence 
 of ' the Synod of Exeter.' 
 
CCXXll INTRODUCTION : LICHFIELD CHAPTER. 
 
 assistance of their Presbyters*.' The Lichfield Statutes 
 of 23 Feb. 1693—4 (cap. 2), drawn up by Bp W. Lloyd, 
 one of the Seven Bishops (when of St Asaph) and at one 
 time Canon of Salisbury, had been exceptionally clear. 
 " Capitulura, hoc est, consilium nostrum cathedrale...du- 
 pliciter in eadem constare agnoscitur, nempe aut e Decano 
 aliisque simul omnibus canonicis, quod aut generale, aut 
 simpliciter capitidum vocatur ; aut e residentiariis solis, 
 decano scilicet et quatuor reliquis residentiariis aut eorum 
 saltern majori numero, in personis vel propriis, vel vicariis 
 (hisque vicariis, vel per hsec nostra statuta, suasve literas 
 procuratorias legitimas, suppositis) comparentium, quod 
 in his nostris statutis ubique 'residentiariorum capitulum' 
 insignitur." Report, Lichfield, p. (24). The larger meet- 
 ing is the Chapter. 
 
 The position which Henry Bradshaw took in this 
 matter may not have been generally understood at the 
 time ; but, if I am not mistaken, it was fairly simple. 
 It was also thoroughly characteristic of the man. 
 
 He agreed with Mr N orris and with the late Bishop 
 of Lincoln that there was much in the constitution of 
 the old Cathedral Foundations which had been allowed 
 to sleep, but deserved to be aroused into new activity 
 for the needs of modern times : he recognised that the 
 desire of these far-sighted churchmen for such an 
 organisation as a ' Diocesan Chapter,' or a ' Larger 
 Chapter,' was a just one, and that their proposal to call 
 it into action was (to use his own words) " a really admir- 
 able proposal." Bradshaw rejoiced to see such signs of 
 life in the Church of England ; and, though he heartily 
 disliked the term ' Greater Chapter ' on account of certain 
 false notions of history which had been from the first 
 connected with it, he did all in his power to encourage 
 the growth of the thing intended, when it was called into 
 being by the Bishop of Truro, as an ' Honorary Canons' 
 
 1 See Inett's Origines Anglicanae, ii. p. 453, a passage which I find 
 quoted in my grandfather's Ecclesiastical Biography, voL i. p. 119 n. (in 
 the fourth or posthumous edition, which my Father helped to edit). 
 
H. BRADSHAW: THE GENERAL CHAPTER. CCXXUl 
 
 Chapter ' and a ' General Chapter of the Cathedral 
 Church and Council of the Bishop,' both of which have 
 functions distinct from the Residentiary Chapter, which 
 consists of the Bishop [Dean] and Residentiary Canons 
 alone. 
 
 On the other hand Bradshaw agreed with the late 
 Dean Blakesley that the thing desired could not find 
 any adequate historical authority in the precedents then 
 known as found at Lincoln, or in other Churches of the 
 Old Foundation in England or in Scotland. 
 
 See his Letter to J. P. Norris, cited, pp. 705 — 710, 
 below. For my own part I think we may now say that 
 large or ' general ' meetings to which non-residentiary 
 prebendaries were summoned, though not very common 
 in old days, were not quite so rare as some have been 
 inclined to think. Bishop Alnwick's ' convocation ' of 
 Canons was not unprecedented, though it was somewhat 
 unusual. So also was its occasion. 
 
 The Diocesan Chapter, established tentatively in one 
 place or another, and the desire for such an institution 
 which was being felt and expressed on every side, were 
 signs of fresh life and vigour in the Church of England, 
 Such an assembly, under whatever name, if its meetings 
 are to be in any measure periodical, and not confined 
 to cases of great emergency, must be recognised as a 
 new development, called forth by the special require- 
 ments of the age in which we are living. That so good 
 a scheme should be enforced by an appeal to false or 
 mis-stated history, and not put forward on the strength 
 of its own merits, was a thing so distasteful and repulsive 
 to Henry Bradshaw's nature and principles that he used 
 the opportunity which was brought within his reach to 
 'ring out the false,' while he left others to 'ring in the 
 true.' At the same time, and in a silent and effective 
 way, he helped forward what was commendable in their 
 design in the free field of the Cathedral Church in 
 Cornwall. 
 
ccxxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Miscellaneous Customs ; 
 THE Chantries and Obits at Lincoln. 
 
 In our survey of John de Schalby's Book (p. cxx) we 
 passed over the section, " De Obitibns," as interrupting the 
 sequence of other documents and the historical narrative 
 which form the staple of his collection. 
 
 Without printing the Obit List at length we propose 
 here to give the names of the persons commemorated, and 
 likewise to extract from " the Compilation of 1527," about 
 which Bradshaw has told us in his Memorandum on the 
 Books (Liber Niger, pp. 176, 250) some supplementary 
 names, together with a few scattered consuetudines which 
 have been preserved in that collection. 
 
 The Volume of 'Statuta Ecclesise Lincoln,' marked $ 
 and 'numbered ' A. 2. 8,' contains at the beginning a 
 dated copy (1527) of the 'Consuetudinarium de divinis 
 Officiis,' compiled soon after the middle of the 13th century. 
 This occupies leaves 1 — 11. Then follow memoranda 
 ' Electio vicarij j)ro choro' (1343): ' Juramentimi per 
 episcopum ecclesie lincoln in Installacione sua prestan- 
 dutn: with other oaths: ' De Installacione canonicorum 
 alienigenarum, et eorum oneribus' and numerous extracts 
 from John de Schalby's collection (about 1330), the Psalmi 
 et Taxaciones Prebendarum, ' De Residencia^ &c. &c., leaves 
 (12—23). 
 
 The following refers to certain obits : 
 
 * A. 2. 8. 
 
 (a.d.1527.) *^ /TEMORANDUM quod Ca/jonici (^ pro) no« resi- 
 Unelf -^'-A- dene' haftent^ wichil percipient de obitu Roberti 
 ^ forsan de Marisco • Thome de pararijs et Johannis Darby, quia 
 resign™ tantum est canonicis magnam residenciam facientibus, 
 cinmhab- neque clericus sancti Petri nichil pe?'cipiet. 
 'te/fentes')^ Item de Obitu Willelmi thornton • Willelmi Aueton • et 
 ''h'~t'^ Johannis crakhall nichil percipient canonici paruam resi- 
 delenda. denciam tenentes • neque clericus sancti petri. 
 
PAYMENTS FOR FEASTS AND OBITS. CCXXV 
 
 Item de Obitu leonardi dimwyk • Mathei buckingham 
 et Thome Sutton nichil percipient canonici -par'nam resi- 
 dentia?/i tenentes • neque clericus sancti petri / 
 
 [The following may be compared with customs noted by 
 Parker, p. 567.] 
 
 Quilibet Canonicus existens in negocijs ca]iituli et 
 bono ecclesie saluabit co??iTO'!(?!as vina et Obitiis quocuni- 
 que ierit, sicut fuerit presens. 
 
 et hoc registratum est 
 
 [Compare the next paragraph with p. 568, below.] 
 
 Dominica in Ramis palmarum pascet Decanus Sacris- 
 tam, Succentorem, Vicecancellarium, Diaconum et sub- 
 diaconum tantum. 
 
 Et in feria iiij'^ in capite ieiunij 
 
 Et sic in die Cene, parasceues, Sancti sabati pasche, 
 
 et in vigilia pentecostes eodem modo. 
 
 Si propria* alicuius canonici euenerit in dominica Ramis 
 palmarum, sine Episcopus celebrat sine non • ille canonicus 
 ordinabit pro diacono et subdiacono pro tota septimana. 
 
 Qui episcopus vel Decanus non ordinabit pro diacono 
 et subdiacono • nisi in festis principalibus^/ 
 
 ' Propria Canonici: the Residentiary Canon's personal 'turn' or week 
 of duty and residence as hebdomadarius, or prebendary in weekly course 
 of duty at Lincoln, on his own account, as distinguished from some other 
 work of similar duty taken ' in cursu, loco absentium.' Those only who 
 had 'protested residence' for the year, at the proper time, thus shared 
 ' in course ' the turns, as they occurred, of those of their brethren who had 
 omitted to ask to be counted as residentiaries, and, by such omission of 
 the statutable protestation on their part, practically signified their desire 
 and intention to reside upon their prebends away from Lincoln, instead 
 of coming up to the Minster. The Canons who purposed to take their 
 part in bearing 'the burthen and heat of the day ' had of course to pro- 
 vide parochial Vicars to represent them and take their duty in their 
 prebendal churches and country cures. On the other hand, a Canon 
 who resided entirely on his prebend away from Lincoln, and omitted 
 accordingly to protest residence, left only a Vicar Choral to represent 
 him ordinarily in the Minster; but when this Canon's proper week came 
 round, no vicar, but only a brother prebendary could discharge the duty 
 of Hebdoviadarius in his place. Cf. p. cii. "propria septimana " ; p. 801. 
 
 2 For the 'Festa ah Episcopo vel Decaiio pascenda,' see p. 568. 
 W. II. p 
 
ccxxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [The following short paragraph is cited by Parkei", p. 568.] 
 Ebdo??iacZarius in septimana ante festum Nat' Domini 
 
 pascet Diac' et subdiac' diebus post diem epiphanie vsque 
 
 Dominicam sequentem. 
 
 *23''. *Hec sunt Festa in quibus vina 
 
 ministrantibus ad summum altare 
 
 sunt distribuenda. 
 
 In primis quandocunque dicitur seruitium An- 
 
 nunciationis beate Marie 
 
 Canonico celebranti missam iij'' 
 
 1 [Cf. Lib. Pro pillio sue* \^oh. 
 
 Nig. P- . . 1 . ...^ 
 
 p. 377.] Mimstranti dexteram ems uj" 
 
 Ministranti sinistram j'' ob. 
 
 Principali diacono iij^ 
 
 Duobus diaconibus, cuilibet j'' ob. 
 
 Principali subdiacono iij'^ 
 
 Duobus subdiaconibus, cuilibet j** ob. 
 
 Sex virgarijs cuilibet ■ si veniant ante epistolam 
 
 iij*^; si post, nichil 
 
 Ebdomidariot pro vinis iij'' 
 
 Choristis j** ob. 
 
 laico sacriste j** 
 
 Gartioni eius j** 
 
 Sutori, siue sissori^ iij** 
 
 Lotrici iij*^ 
 
 Summa iiij^ ij^ 
 
 In vigilia pentecost' • iiij" legentibus lectiones 
 
 cuilibet, siue fuerint canonici, siue vicarij iij^ 
 
 Celebranti missam iij*^ 
 
 Capellano ministranti sibi iij** 
 
 Diacono iij** 
 
 2 'sissori,' scissori, cissori: of these various spellings the second is, 
 of course, the more con-eet in this sense (from scindere), where the tailor 
 of the revestry is intended. Per contra our common English word 
 ' scissors ' is (as Prof. Skeat assures us) merely a mistaken spelling for 
 'cisars,' connected with 'chisel' and ccedere. 
 
PAYMENTS FOR FEASTS AND OBITS. 
 
 CCXXVll 
 
 Subdiacono iij'' 
 
 Choristis j'' ob. 
 
 Sex virgarijs, cuilibet j'" 
 
 Sutori siue scissori iij'' 
 
 Lotrici iij'^ 
 
 Summa iij^ j'' ob. 
 
 *In die Pentecost' fiat distribucio • sicut in die * Lf. 24. 
 
 Annunciacionis predictum est • Ebdomidario 
 
 excepto • pro pillio suo j'^ ob. 
 
 Summa iij* xj''. 
 
 Die lune celebranti missam iij^ 
 
 Ministranti dexteram eius iij*^ 
 
 Ministranti sinistram eius j"^ ol>- 
 
 Principali Diacono iij'' 
 
 Duobus diaconibus, cizilibet j"" ob. 
 
 Principali Subdiacono iij*^ 
 
 Duobus subdiaconibus, cuilibet j*^ ob. 
 
 Sex virgarijs, cuilibet iij*^ 
 
 Choristis vero v** 
 
 Laico sacriste j'' 
 
 Sutori siue cissori iij'' 
 
 Lotrici iij'' 
 
 Summa iiij^ j'' ob. 
 
 Die martis celebranti missam iij'' 
 
 Ceteris ministris diaconibus subdiaconibus vir- 
 garijs et alijs sicut in die pentecost' predict'- 
 
 Choristis vero viij'' 
 
 Summa [mca^]. 
 
 Die mercurij vicarijs ad missam legentibus 
 
 lecciones, cuilibet j'' ob. 
 
 Celebranti missam iij'' 
 
 Ceteris sicut in die pentecost. 
 
 Choristis vero j'' ob. 
 
 Summa [mca^]. 
 
 Die Jouis missam celebranti iij'' 
 
 P 2 
 
ccxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Ministranti sibi iij* 
 
 Diacono euangeKwrn legenti iij'* 
 
 Subdiacono, epistolam iij** 
 
 Choristis vero j** ob. 
 
 * Lf. 24b. *Sex virgarijs, cuilibet iij** 
 
 Cissori et lotrici, cuilibet iij** 
 
 Summa iij' j** ob. 
 
 In die see Tnnitatis : missam celebranti iij** 
 
 Pro pillio suo j'' ob. 
 
 Ministranti dexteram iij** 
 
 Ministranti sinistram j** ob. 
 
 Principali Diacono iij^ 
 
 Duobus diaconibus, cuilibet j** ob. 
 
 Principali subdiacono iij** 
 
 Duobus subdiaconibus, cuilibet j** ob. 
 
 Sex virgarijs cuilibet iij"* 
 
 Choristis vero j** ob. 
 
 Sutori vel cissori pannorum lineorum pro tota 
 
 septimana preterita ij^ iij** 
 
 Lotrici vestimentorum pro septimana preterita ij^ iij** 
 Summa [mcai]. 
 
 In vigilia S. Johannis • missam celebranti iij* 
 
 Ministranti dexteram sibi iij** 
 
 Diacono euangek'wm legenti iij** 
 
 Subdiacono epistolam legenti iij* 
 
 Sex virgarijs, cuilibet j* 
 
 * Lf. 25". * Choristis vero j* ob. 
 
 Summa [z)acaf]. 
 
 In die S. Johannis missam celebranti iij*. Pro pillio 
 suo, j* ob. Ministranti dexteram iij*. Ministranti sinis- 
 tram j* ob. Principali diacono iij*. Duobus diaconibus • 
 cuilibet, j* ob. Principali subdiacono, iij*. Duobus sub- 
 diaconibus, cuilibet j* ob. Choristis vero iij* ob. Sex 
 virgarijs, cuilibet iij*. Ebdomidario pro vinis, iij*. Cissori 
 lineorum iij*. Lotrici vestimentorum, iij*. Summa . . . 
 \yacat\. 
 
PAYMENTS TO MINISTERS, A.D. 1527. CCXxix 
 
 In vigilia Apostolorum Petri et Pauli • et In die eorun- 
 dem fiat celebranti missam, et omnibus alijs sicut predic- 
 tum est in vigilia et in die S. Johannis baptiste. 
 
 In Festo Reliquiarum^ celebranti missam, iij''. Pro 
 pilleo suo, j** ob. Ministranti dexteram iij''. Ministranti 
 sinistram, j** ob. Principali diacono, iij"*. Duobus diac' 
 cuilibet, j** ob. Principali subdiacono, iij**. Duobus sub- 
 diac' cuilibet, ob. Choristis vero, iij'^. Sex virgarijs, 
 cuilibet, iij**. Lotx'ici vestimentorum iij**. Sutori siue 
 cissori lineorum, iij*^. *Ebdomidario pro vinis, iij^ Sum- * Lf. 25''. 
 ma [yacaf]. 
 
 In die S. Marie magdalene, missam celebranti, pro 
 vinis, iij**. Ministranti dexteram, iij^ Et per ordinem 
 omnibus alijs vt in festo Reliquiarum supradictum est. 
 
 In vigilia Assuraptionis beate Marie omnia fiant sicut 
 in vigilia Sancti Johannis baptiste. 
 
 In die Assumptionis • omnia fiant sicut in die sancti 
 Johannis baptiste / 
 
 In die Nativitatis beate Marie omnia fiant sicut in die 
 Assumptionis eiusdem. 
 
 In die exaltacionis sancte crucis omnia fiant sicut in 
 die beate Marie magdalene / 
 
 In die sancti Michaelis omnia fiant sicut in die exalta- 
 tionis sancte crucis. 
 
 Istc sunt parcelle 
 que soluuntur ministris subscriptis. 
 
 In primis Succentori vj" vj'" 
 
 Item Sacriste x^ 
 
 Clerico communis camere vj^ vj** 
 
 Preposito vicariorum xv* 
 
 Pauperibus clericis vj" viij'' 
 
 Duobus custodibus summi Altaris x" 
 
 ' The Feast of Relics at Lincoln. Precentor Faireclough (vulgo 
 ' Featley ') gives (vol. B. p. 71) ' A note to know Relique Sunday. The 
 2nd Sunday after the feast of St Peter and St Paul, is Relique Sunday.' 
 In other words it was (as in Sarum use) Dominica prnxiimi post festum 
 [Tmiul/icionin] Thome [archicpiscopi martyris, i.e. post Jul. vii]. 
 
ccxxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 26». Two lists of Holy Days follow on parallel columns, but 
 
 neither of them has any title or heading to explain their 
 intention. 
 
 26'^. The first enumerates 28 days, beginning with Michael- 
 
 mas and ending with Holy Cross Day in September, the 
 end of the Lincoln capitular year. This list need not be 
 printed here, as its contents are indicated at p. 545 n. 
 
 26"''. The other list goes over the same course, but omits 
 
 Christmas, Easter and Ascensiontide. On the other hand, 
 it takes account of four Evens or Vigils which are not noted 
 in the longer list, and of the Th., Fri. and Sat. in Whit- 
 sun week, thus making a total of 22 days with various 
 payments 5d, S^d, 3d, and l^d. (making a total of 45. Q)\d. 
 in all) assigned to them. 
 
 [What follows is a sort of interpretation or extension 
 of the custom registered in the Black Book, p. 290, ' De 
 processione diaconorum die Natalis Domini ad vesperas ' 
 &c.] 
 
 [De Cereis.] 
 
 * A. 2. 8. *In die Natalis Domini post vesperas In processione // 
 Decanus diaconorum habebit vnum [cereum] de dimidia 
 libre • ceteri vicarij diaconi quilibet cereum de vno quart' • 
 et sic ad matutinas habebunt sine redonacione / quattuor 
 autem rectores chori erunt dictis diaconis assotiati, et quili- 
 bet eorum vnum cereum habebit de vno quart' • et dicti 
 
 1 [h.e. cer- rectores omnes illos traditos* custodi cere redonabunt. 
 eos officio 
 
 non totali- Memorandum • quod quilibet Canonicus In dignitate 
 ter inter constitutus post vesperas In die sancti Stcphani habebit 
 
 proceden- ^ . , .. 
 
 dum con- vnum cercum de vna libra et quart' / Alij vero Canonici, 
 sed^ex°*^' Custos altaris sancti Petri, Sacrista, Succentor, et Vicecan- 
 tinctos.] cellarius habebunt cereos de dimidia libre / Omnes vero 
 Capellani, et Alij habitum portantes presbiteri, habebunt 
 cereos de vno quart' sine redonatione aliquali, et eodem 
 modo habebunt cereos ad matutinas in nocte sequente ad 
 stationem coram summo altari-/ 
 
MISCELLANEOUS CUSTOMS, A.D. 1527. CCXXxi 
 
 [This next paragraph refers to the Boy Bishop, or 
 "barne busshop," as he was called in the Treasurer's In- 
 ventory in 1536, If. M.y 
 
 In die vero sancti Johannis post vesperas • Episcopns 
 puerorum habebit vnum cereum de dimidia libre • et 
 quilibet alius chorista habebit vnam paruam candelam ad 
 libitum sacriste / et sic fiet ad matutinas sine redonacione. 
 Actf dictus Episcopus cereos suos dabit succentori et Vice- 
 cancellario'/ 
 
 In die Purificationis beate Marie duobus balliuis" et 
 illorum duobus clericis ciuitatis Lincoln custos cere quat- 
 tuor cereos de dimidia libre deliberabit / quattuor autem 
 portantibus clauas • et vni thelonario quinque cereos de 
 quart' donabit-// 
 
 1 "Item a coope of Rede velvett with Rolles & clowdes, ordenyd for 
 the barne busshop, wit/j this scriptur the hije weij ys best." See Lincoln 
 Inventories in Archaologia Land., vol. 53. There is a short paper on 
 'Boy Bishops' by England Howlett in Mr Andrews' Curious Church 
 Gleanings, pp. 241 — 50. 
 
 - duobus balliuis : in the 17th century these were styled Bailiffs 
 'North' and 'South'; 'Balliuus sive Nuncius Capituli in partibus 
 Boreahbus' and 'in partibus Australibua.' We read also of the BailiS of 
 Glentham and the Bailiff of Navenby. 
 
ccxxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 [A Table of 'Feedings' at Lincoln in a ITth century handwriting 
 
 i'BOM A SMALL SLIP OF PAPER IN PORTFOLIO C. V. No. 2 (1). 
 
 
 Sundays 
 
 Deanes 
 
 
 
 feedings 
 
 dayes 
 
 Dayes 
 
 
 [s. 
 
 d.] 
 
 [.•. 
 
 d.] 
 
 [s. d.] 
 
 Sax;rist 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Subcbanter 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 I) 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Vicechanceller 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Subsacrist 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Choristers 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 8 
 
 Epistler 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 0 
 
 Cler. Chapt. 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Provost Cler. 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Eeceiuer 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Constable 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Cler. fabrice 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Chiefe Balife 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 Porter 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 3 
 
 4 Bellringers 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 0 
 
 2 Bellringers 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 The Vicars 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 4 
 
 Blacke Jacke ^ 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 2 
 
 4 Virgers 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 0 
 
 Cler. Re. & Ve. 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 3 
 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 7 2 
 
 1 'Black-jack' is well known to us as the name of an old fashioned 
 (waxed) leathern ale jug, familiar to Old Wykehamists, and depicted in 
 [Bp Charles Wordsworth's] The College of St Mary Winton, 1848, p. 28. 
 The term and the thing were also used in Lincolnshire in the farm 
 houses in the 18th century. Mr E. Peacock, of Bottesford Manor near 
 Brigg, has a black-jack, silver-mounted, which has been in his family 
 since it was "the gift of George Barteran to Abigail, 1682." Cp. Hone's 
 Table Book, i. p. 15. The word has been applied to several other things; 
 the caterpillar of the turnip-fly, athalia spinai um (Barnes, Dorset Dialect) ; 
 the barren oak, quercus nigra; sulphide of zinc, or 'false galena'' (Derby- 
 shire) ; and the pirate's ensign. (Ogilvie.) This shows that the word was 
 at one time widely used, and then for a season almost lost its first signifi- 
 cation. Here, in the text, it must (I think) apply to one of the Black- 
 Guard or garciones, or perhaps the sweeper, scoparius. Cf. Liber Niger, 
 pp. 75 337. 
 
LINCOLN OBITS. 
 
 CCXXXUl 
 
 On the Obits of Lincoln Church. 
 
 Our Minster still possesses half of its great bibliotheca 
 or Latin Bible which was apparently in use there in the 
 time of St Hugh, but dated from the days of one of his 
 predecessors Robert, immediate successor to Remigius, 
 when it was given by ' Nicholas, canon, and archdeacon ' 
 of Huntingdon, probably before the year 1109 \ 
 
 Between the book of Job and the Psalms* there is a 
 list of Lincoln Obits. 
 
 ' Incipiunt obitus anniuersariorum per anni circuhim.' 
 These occupy four pages and a half This kalendar or 
 obit list, from which we will extract the names presently, 
 is in the form of a kalendar and was written near the close 
 of the twelfth century, probably cir. 1185. 
 
 In addition to this early record we have in John de 
 Schalby's Book, known as ' Martilogium ' (A. 2. 3), an 
 Obit List cir. 1330 — 40 ; and we possess likewise a MS. 
 (A. 2. 8) dated 1.527 which supplies some additional names. 
 
 As old monuments in some cases are removed, or other- 
 wise become lost to sight in the course of ages, so also 
 many of the earliest obits in time ceased to be kept up. 
 
 We have, in the case of the convent of B. Mary and St 
 Ethelburga, Barking, a memorandum of an order made to 
 carry out this discontinuance systematically, about the 
 year 1300, when dame Anne de Vere was abbess. It was 
 then decided to omit all special commemoration of ab- 
 besses who had been dead ' ante centum annos vel ducentos.' 
 (Dugdale Monasticon i. 442.) 
 
 1 "Nioholaus canonicus et archidiaconus dedit banc bibliothecam 
 in duobus voluminibus sancte Marie Lincoln." — And again among the 
 Obits in the mouth of March we find, "III. Idus. Eodem die Nicholaus 
 canonicus et archidiaconus qui dedit bibliothecam sanctae Mariae Virgini" 
 commemorated. 
 
 ^ An account of the Lincoln Dibliotheca or great Latin Bible will be 
 found in the first Appendix at the end of the concluding fasciculus of 
 this work (pp. 787 — 799). Job here follows the Minor Prophets. 
 
CCXXXIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The Obit List in the Great Lincoln Bible. 
 
 The Obits in the odd volume of the great Latin Bible, 
 preserved in its original oaken boards in the Library at 
 Lincoln, are for the most part entered about the time of 
 Geoffrey Plantagenet, Walter de Covitances and St Hugh, 
 the fifth, sixth, and seventh bishops of Lincoln. 
 
 The obit of ' Stephanus illustris rex anglorum' IIS* 
 is entered 25 Oct. (as well as that of his parents and of 
 William I.), but not that of King Henry II., who died in 
 1189. Of the Bishops of Lincoln, 'bone memorie Robertus' 
 (de Chesney), who died in 1167, is commemorated at 26 
 Jan. Also (probably) his mother on the 13th, as well as his 
 predecessors in the see, and the mother of Bp Alexander. 
 Red, green, and blue are used in the original ornamenta- 
 tion of the kalendar, but the names themselves are, with 
 only two exceptions, written entirely in black ink. The 
 two names which are distinguished by the use of red ink 
 are those of " Remigius, ecclesie stabilitor" and "Alexan- 
 der, huius sedis episcopus tercms^." But St Hugh, who 
 died in Nov. 1200, is not named; as neither is Walter 
 de Coutances, who after a short episcopate at Lincoln 
 was removed to Rouen, nor Geoffrey, who being a con- 
 siderable benefactor was, as we know, in due time entered 
 on the Lincoln obit list, but survived St Hugh some 
 years. Moreover, of the Deans of Lincoln only one, 
 Aldelm, here called the ' fourth,' is named. He died in 
 1162. It seems clear therefore that the first hand- 
 writing of the obituary must be dated not earlier than 
 26 Jan. 1167 (or it could not have recorded the death of 
 Bp Robert de Chesney), nor later than 1189 (or it would 
 have noticed the decease of King Henry II.). If Hamo the 
 chancellor of Lincoln died 17 Aug. 1182, as Hardy tells us 
 from Selden's MS. chronicle, we may conclude that our 
 obit kalendar was made cir. 1182 — 89. And I believe 
 that experts accept that date as quite compatible with 
 1 Alexander, third bp of Lincoln, died in 1147 or 1148. 
 
OBITVS ANNIVERSARIORVM IN BIBL. LINCOLN. CCXXXV 
 
 the style of writing. The later insertions, which are not 
 numerous, refer to less familiar names. 
 
 Each day's entry is as a rule introduced by the formula 
 " Eodcm die so and so. The theta stands for obiit, 
 possibly with some reference to thanatos. The later inser- 
 tions have a ' nigrum @ ' of an uncial form. I suppose 
 that " eodem die" was used in order to remind the reader 
 in capitulo how he was to link the local obit or obits to 
 the lection of the kalendar and martyrology for the coming 
 day'. It seems unnecessary to repeat this phrase, so I will 
 merely give the list of names. The mention of lay folk, 
 brethren and sisters of Lincoln confraternity, and of deacon 
 canons will not escape the Reader's notice ^ 
 
 Incipiunt ohitus anniuersariorum jier 
 anni circulum. 
 
 8 Jan. vi. Idus. Eodem die obiit Colsuanus pater 
 
 Picoti [Colswegen, founder of Lincoln below-hillp. 
 10 Jan. iiii. Idus. Eodem die obijt Robertus [Bloet] 
 
 huius sedis secundus episcopus [a.d. 1122]. 
 13 Jan. Idus. Eodem die -O- Adeliza mater episcopi 
 
 Roberti. [Her son, Robert de Chesney, Bp, died 
 
 in 1167.] 
 
 14. Godefridus canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 15. (' Robertus, archidiaconus Lincolniae ; qui dedit 
 
 quoddam uirgultum, quod emit, Deo et sanctae 
 Mariae,' inserted, jyartli/ in margin, different ink.) 
 18. Moyses clericus, qui dedit terram suam sancte 
 Marie. 
 
 1 On the Martiloge see Lincoln Black Book, pp. 38, 43, 45, 49, 53, 
 86—91, 265, 374, 383. And, in the present book, p. 136. Cf. The 
 Martiloge in Enr/lysshc (ed. Procter and Dewick, 1893) Introd. and p. 212. 
 
 - On the Lincoln confraternity see Black Book, pp. 408, 409. 
 
 ^ When Lincoln Castle and Minster were built, cir. 1068 — 86, Col- 
 swegen or Colswayn, probably of Danish extraction, obtained permission 
 to build 36 houses and 2 churches (St Peter at Gowts 'down-hill,' being 
 one of them) beyond the river, for the people who were dislodged 
 ' above-hill.' 
 
ccxxxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 19. Hacon, 
 
 et Quenild' uxor Martell', 
 
 20. Aeliz uxor Norraanni. 
 
 ('et') lohel. 
 
 'Ipso die Dauid archidiaconus [cir. 1171]. 
 et Johel clericus' [margin']. 
 
 29. Vlf. 
 
 30. Radulfus, canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 3 1 . Ada mater Alexandri episcopi. [He died cir. 1147.] 
 
 Et Willelmus constabularius eius. 
 
 Feb. 
 
 8. (' Gunterus canonicus,' different ink.) 
 
 9. Willelmus archidiaconus Norhamtonie [a.d. 1168]. 
 
 10. Margareta, uxor Aluerdi. 
 
 11. Ediua. 
 
 12. CQuenil uxor Willelmi filii Ag; que dedit terram 
 
 suam sancte Marie,' different ink.) 
 15. Osbertus filius Hugonis, canonicus. 
 
 (' Et Gilbertus,' different ink.) 
 20. Alexander huius sedis episcojms tertius. 
 
 [? A.D. 1147— 8^] 
 
 Et Hawisa uxor Walteri de Amundavilla [cir. 
 1162]. 
 
 23. Robertus. 
 
 24. (' Adelelmus, egregius huius sedis Decanus quartus,' 
 
 different ink [post A.D. 1163].) 
 26. (' ob' Ulf, qui dedit terram in parrochia sancti 
 Andree,' different ink.) 
 
 Mar. 
 
 3. (' Radulfus de Hesi,' different ink.) 
 
 4. (' Willelmus filius Willelmi de Paris,' different ink.) 
 6. Milesand vxor Osberti. 
 
 1 The reading 'Johel clericus' is not quite certain; the latter word 
 iu the MS. looks like "de." 
 
 ^ ' Anno tercio decimo Regis Stephani idem Alexander obiit.' 
 Sclmlby. i.e., between 26 Dec. 1147 and 25 Dec. 1148. Le Neve-Hardy, 
 however, says "20 July, 1147," and adds that Alexander's successor was 
 consecrated in Sept. 1147. 
 
OBITVS ANNIVERSARIORVM IN BIBL. LINCOLN. CCXXXVU 
 
 7. Brand presbiter. 
 
 Et Beatrix uxor Picoti. 
 Et Adela mater Stephani regis. 
 10. (' Galfridus presbiter,' different ink.) 
 
 13. Nicholaus canonicus et archidiaconus qui dedit 
 
 bibliotecam sancte Marie Virgini. 
 
 14. (' Rogerus,' different ink.) 
 
 15. Nicholaus Canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 19. Agnes filia Ranulfi Ruffi, que dedit Deo et sancte 
 Marie terram suana in Wicheford'. 
 
 21. (' Richilda,' different ink.) 
 
 22. (' Willelmus,' different ink.) 
 
 24. Rogerus archidiaconus de Bercasira canonicus [cir. 
 
 1160—70]'. 
 
 25. Willelmus filius Osberti. 
 
 Et Outhild' soror nostra. 
 
 29. Guarinus Canonicus. 
 
 Et Goda soror nostra. 
 
 31. Nicholaus, archidiaconus Bedefordiae [cir. 1145 — 
 72], qui dedit sancte Marie missale, et calicem 
 deauratum, et uestimentum sacerdotale" (per- 
 haps different ink). 
 
 April 
 
 1. Colegrim. 
 [4. A name erased.] 
 
 5. ('Goslanus de Araundauilla dapifer,' different ink.) 
 
 7. Berengarius miles. 
 
 8. Herebertus sacerdos. 
 
 10. (' Margareta,' different ink.) 
 
 14. Walterus canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 15. Galfridus filius Aluerdi qui dedit terram sancte 
 
 Marie. 
 
 21. ('Reginaldus diaconus,' different ink.) 
 
 1 Roger archd. of Berks appears in a charter of Joceline, bp of Sarum. 
 Osmund Reg. fo. 25. 
 
 ^ The Chancellors of Lincoln cir. 1150 — 65, had among other Tolumes 
 8 missales libros in their charge. 
 
ccxxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 24. Walterus Theotonicus. 
 
 Et Aiisfridus qui cognominatur Picotus. 
 Et Ricardus de Heia. 
 
 25. Godefridus archidiaconus [Leicestriae, cir. 1100] et 
 
 canonicus, 
 
 26. Walterus archidiaconus Leicestrie [cir. 1120^]. 
 
 28. ('Beatrix, que dedit terrain suam sancte Marie,' 
 different ink.) 
 
 May 
 
 2, Matildis regina uxor Henrici regis [a.d. 1118]. 
 
 3. Matildis regina, uxor Stephani regis [a.d. 1167^]. 
 
 6. Remigius ejnscopus, XwcoZniensis ecclesie 
 
 stabilitor [In Die A.scensionis Domini, a.d. 
 1092]. 
 
 7. Gillebertus Canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 8. Rogerus Canonicus. 
 
 14. Nigellus archidiaconus [Norhampton. primus, cir. 
 
 1078—1115]. Et Wlbertus, qui dedit terram 
 
 in parochia sancti Cuthberti. 
 25. Willelmus Talebot canonicus. 
 
 28. Albericus canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 29. Outi filius Vnni, qui dedit terram unam sancte 
 
 Marie in parrochia sancti Petri. 
 31. Saherus de Arcellis, qui concessit Deo et sancte 
 Marie dimidiam carucatam terre quam clamabat 
 in Asgerebi. 
 
 June 
 
 2. Willelmus canonicus et diaconus. 
 
 Et Emma vxor Anschetilli de Escuris. 
 
 Et Robertus de Wigornia, canonicus. 
 6. bone memorie Petrus abbas Messendanel Pro 
 
 ' Walter ' vir omnino landandus ' H. de Huntingdon. 
 
 2 Queen Matilda is said to have died 10 Sept. 
 
 3 St Mary's Abbey, Missenden, Bucks, was founded tor the Augustinian 
 order in 1133. Daniel is named in the Blonasticon (vi. p. 457) as first 
 abbat. Peter, Hamo's brother, not named in Dugdale, may have been 
 the second or third. 
 
OBITVS ANNIVERSARIORVM IN BIBL. LINCOLN. CCXXXIX 
 
 cuius anima Hamo frater eius, noster concanoni- 
 cus et cancellarius, dedit ecclesie nostre Librum 
 Sermonum totius aimi*. 
 8. Radulfus canonicus et diaconus. 
 11. Aiax canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 15. ('Robertas del Bict^ succentor ecclesie,' different 
 ink.) 
 
 17. Hugo canonicus et sacerdos. 
 20. Fulco filius Aluarici. 
 
 23. Ricardus sacerdos de Estgata ; qui dedit terrain 
 suam sancte Marie. 
 
 29. ('Sileua, que dedit fabricam sancte Marie. 
 Et Willelmus Canonicus,' different ink.) 
 
 30. ('Galfridus de Calz, qui dedit calicem argenteum 
 
 deauratum, ponderis xl- sol.' different ink.) 
 
 Jidy 
 
 1. Ricardus archidiaconus [cir. 1130]. 
 
 Jordanus thesaurarius [cir. 1155]. 
 3. Siwardus, canonicus et sacerdos ; qui dedit terram 
 suam sancte Marie in parrochia sancti Michaelis. 
 
 1 In another part of this Bible the gifts of books 'de dono Hamonis 
 cancellarii' are Psalterium iuxta glosaturam Gilleberti Porrete [Bp of 
 Poitou, 1141 — 54] simul cum textu et cum rubra coopertura. 
 
 Serrnones in ecclesia per totum annum legendi. 
 
 Et Martilogium nouum continens Regulam Sancti Augustini, cum 
 expositione eiusdera Regule, cum aliis pluribus scriptis. 
 
 The gifts of St Hugh, entered in the upper margin cir. 1200, were 
 Bno magna uolumina Sermonum catholicorum doctorum per totum 
 annum. 
 
 Et libellus de Vita Patrum, cum rubro coopertorio. 
 
 Et Psalterium cum magna glosatura, quod G precentor habet. 
 
 Et preterea Omeliarius in corio ceruino, qui sic incipit, Erunt signa. 
 
 Et Martilogium cum textu quatuor Euangeliorum, quod cantor habet. 
 
 The Liber Sermonum, mentioned in our text of the Obits at June 6th, 
 was probably a book of lections de tempore to be read at Mattins in choir. 
 Such a book is called " Sermologus" by Sicardus of Cremona, cir. 1190, 
 and by him defined to be 'liber sermonum hiemalium et aestiualium.' 
 
 2 Robertus del Bict (not 'De Bictur,' as Dimock printed it) Jtodie 
 Bight. Mr Maddison, who has kindly re-examined the original Ms. for 
 me, informs me that part of the name borne by 'Robert of the Bight' 
 (East, or West) survives in " Tom-a-bight's lane." 
 
ccxl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 10. Alexander, canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 15. Rogerus filius Geroldi qui dedit sancte Marie pre- 
 
 bendam de Asgerebi. 
 Et Goda. 
 
 16. Walterus canonicus. 
 
 22. ('Willelmus de Amundevilla' [post A.D. 11G2], 
 manu alia.) 
 
 25. ('Matilda, cuius filius dedit xii. d. annuatim Deo et 
 
 sancte Marie,' different ink.) 
 
 26. Merewen soror nostra. 
 28. Johel sacerdos. 
 
 Et Galfridus canonicus. 
 30. Gillebertus canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 Et Demilt uxor Lewine. Ipsa, concessu uiri sui, 
 dedit terram suam sancte Marie. 
 
 Ang. 
 
 2. Rompharus filius Outi. 
 
 4. ('Richilda uxor Fulconis,' different ink.) 
 
 5. ('Symon qui dedit fabricam sancte Marie,' differ- 
 
 ent ink.) 
 9. Gregorius. 
 
 Et Alviva uxor Eilsi de Wicheford', qui dedit tres 
 acras terre Sancte Marie in parrochia sancti 
 Bartholomei. 
 
 13. Matildis que dedit terram suam sancte Marie in 
 
 parrochia sancti Augustini. 
 
 14. Willelmus de Bugenden. 
 
 15. Lewen de Estgata, que dedit terram suam sancte 
 
 Marie. 
 Et Willelmus Pascher. 
 
 16. Comes Eustachius, Regis Stephani filius. 
 
 17. magister Hamo, Cancellarius huius ecclesie [a.d. 
 
 1182]. 
 
 19. Radulfus de Munemuta canonicus. 
 21, Mulier' vxor Fulconis. 
 
 ' Dimock suggests that ' Mulier ' is an error for 'Muriel,' a name 
 which we find on 10 Sept. 
 
OBITVS ANNIVERSAKIORVM IN BIBL. LINCOLN. CCxli 
 
 24. Licellina, uxor Hugonis Malet^ 
 
 25. Ilbertus, canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 Et Radulfus subdecanus [cir. 1163]. 
 
 29. Robertus de Cantebrige, Canonicus. 
 Sept. 
 
 2. Mauricius, Canonicus et diaconus. 
 
 6. Gleu. 
 
 9. Willelmus Rex Anglorum [a.d. 1087]. 
 
 Et Turstinus) qui dederunt terram suam sancte 
 et Leuerun J Marie in Hundegata. 
 
 10. Petrus cantor noster [primus] qui cognominatus 
 
 est Werno. 
 
 Et Robertus de Heia [constabularius castelli de 
 
 Line.], 
 et Muriel vxor eius. 
 
 11. Willelmus de Romara; qui confirmauit prebendam 
 
 de Asgerebi, et dedit terram de Calls S. Marie. 
 
 15. Toua que dedit terram suam sancte Marie in 
 
 parrochia sancti Augustini. 
 
 16. Willelmus Canonicus. 
 
 18. Philippus Canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 19. Gillebertus, Canonicus et sacerdos, filius Ricardi 
 
 Archidiaconi. 
 Et Ricardus clericus. 
 Et Herveius canonicus. 
 Et Adam de Heli, Canonicus noster. 
 24. ('Galfridus, filius Willelmi de Paris.' different ink.) 
 
 30. Godricus clericus, qui dedit terram suam sancte 
 
 Marie in parrochia sancti Petri. 
 
 Oct. 
 
 3. Petrus de Melida, canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 4. Rainerus, canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 5. (' Fulco de Cheineto, Canonicus ' different ink.) 
 
 7. Gillebertus Clericus, filius Ernaldi cementarij ; 
 
 cuius mater dedit duas solidatas redditus Deo 
 et sancte Marie in Newerch. 
 
 ' Hugh Malet : cf. Begistrnvi Antiquisn. fo. 1.57. 
 
 w. II. q 
 
ccxlii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 10. 
 
 Robertus de Cundi'. 
 
 12. 
 
 Siwardus, Canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 
 Et Walterus Canonicus et diaconus. 
 
 13. 
 
 Engelramus Canonicus et diaconus. 
 
 15. 
 
 (' Robertus de Racolf, canonicus et sacerdos ' manu 
 
 
 recentiori.) 
 
 18. 
 
 Godewinus, qui dedit Boicroft Sancte Marie. 
 
 
 Et Galfridus Canonicus et Sacerdos. 
 
 20. 
 
 Willelmus filius Haconis [sheriff of Lincoln, temp. 
 
 
 Hen. I.]. 
 
 23. 
 
 (' Gentilius, nepos Alexandri pape tertii^, canonicus.' 
 
 
 different ink.) 
 
 25. 
 
 Stephanus, illustris rex Anglorum [a.d. 1154]. 
 
 26. 
 
 Simon filius Willelmi. 
 
 28. 
 
 Adzo, qui dedit terram suam sancte Marie iuxta 
 
 
 pontem Ciuitatis. 
 
 29. 
 
 Ausoldus Canonicus. 
 
 [30. 
 
 Eodem die '& ' Gerardus Canonicus et Subdiaconus.' 
 
 
 Struck out.] 
 
 31. 
 
 Thomas, canonicus et Sacerdos. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 Osbertus presbiter, frater noster. 
 
 11. 
 
 Beatrix, uxor Goslani dapiferi [quae fuit fundatrix 
 
 
 prioratus Augustiniani de Ailsham, cir. a.d. 1150]. 
 
 13. 
 
 Robertus, Canonicus et diaconus. 
 
 14. 
 
 Aluerdus filius Radulfi filii Dorandi, 
 
 19. 
 
 Hunfridus Subdecanus [cir. 1140]. 
 
 23. 
 
 (' Willelmus sacerdos de sancto Svituno; qui dedit 
 
 
 reditum xii. den. Sancte Marie, de terra que iacet 
 
 
 in parochia Sancti Eadmundi.' different ink.) 
 
 26. 
 
 Nigellus de Albeni. 
 
 27. 
 
 Odo sacerdos. 
 
 29. 
 
 Osbertus Canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 
 lit Ada vxor Alani, qui dedit terram sancte Mane. 
 
 Dec. 
 
 
 2. 
 
 Henricus, pacificus rex Anglorum [a.d. 1135]. 
 
 
 1 Bob. de Cundi. Cf. Registr. Antiquiss. fo. 46. 
 
 
 2 His uncle, Alexander III., was Pope 1159 — 81. 
 
OBITS FROM (schalby's) ' martilogivm.' ccxlii 
 
 (' Et Wigerus, canonicus sacerdos ' different ink.) 
 3. (' Andreas de Norewiche ' different ink.) 
 8. ('Gerardus, Canonicus et Subdiaconus. 
 
 Et Bernardus sacerdos.' different ink.) 
 
 11. Rogerus, episcopus Salesberie [a.d. 1139']. 
 
 ('Et Christiana uxor Alardi Thronur.' different ink.) 
 
 12. Radulfus, archidiaconus". 
 
 13. Ougrim, qui dedit terram suam Sancte Marie. 
 
 14. Willelmus thesaurarius noster [cir. A.D. 11.50]. 
 18. Albinus [Andegauensis] Canonicus et Sacerdos. 
 20. Walterus de Amundeuilla [cir. a.d. 1158]. 
 
 22. (' Ricardus Clericus ' different ink.) 
 24. Jordanus filius Fulconis. 
 
 Et Aschetillus, Canonicus et sacerdos. 
 
 Atque Randulfus, Canonicus. 
 
 27. Bone memorie Robertus [de Cheineto seu Querceto] 
 
 huius Sedis episcopus Quartus [a.d. 1166]. 
 
 28, Brianus filius Petri qui accrevit redditum nostrum 
 
 xii. den. 
 
 Obits, entered in Schalby's 'Martilogivm.' 
 
 We will now give the list of obits from the list which 
 is entered in John de Schalby's Book, the ' Martilogium ' 
 (so-called). We print little more than the names, with- 
 out entering into the details of the payments due at the 
 anniversaries of the persons departed. This list supplies 
 the first 45 items'. We will supplement it from the later 
 books, and then from the Rolls of Re and Ve of various 
 dates. 
 
 1. W. de Ingham' preb. of Stow. 
 
 ' Roger, Chancellor of King Stephen, was Bp of Salisbury, nominated 
 in 1102 in succession to St Osmund, elected in 1103, but not consecrated 
 till 11 Aug. 1107. He died in Dec. 1139, and probably on the 11th, as 
 his obit was kept on that day at Salisbury as well as at Lincoln. He was 
 buried in his cathedral church ' in tertio arcu ab altari matutino.' 
 
 2 Ralph : possibly the first Archd. of Leicester, instituted by the 
 Founder Remigius, cir. 1078—1100. Or else Ralph, second Archd. of 
 Bedford, who succeeded Osbert cir. 1105 and was 'mherande occisus' 
 (Henr. Huntingd.). 
 
 ' 'J)e Obitibus Eccl. Cath. Line' ex cod. MS. A. 2. 3 (Schalby's 
 'Martilogium ') cir. a.d. 1330—40, fo. 44. 
 
 q2 
 
ccxliv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 2. Simon de Barton, ar. Stow, ob. 1280. 
 
 3. W. de Heminghburgh, united with Hich and 
 
 Wydington, nos. 6, 18. 
 
 4. W. de Lexinton dean ob. ? 8 Dec. 1272. 
 
 5. Ri. de Mepham, decanns, obiit Lugduni cir. 1274. 
 
 6. Nic. Hich' subdean cir. 1265 (Was this the same 
 
 person as Nic. Heigham ar. Oxon. 1275, Dean ; 
 ob. 30 Apr. 1288 ?) 
 
 7. Pet. de Hungaria. 
 
 8. Juliana Beneit 
 
 and Ro. Benetson (fil. Benedict.). 
 
 9. T. de Perarijs (attached to Ro. de Marisco and J. 
 
 Darby, nos. 41, 40). 
 
 10. Ro. Cadenay, precentor, ob. cir. 1246 — 50 (united 
 
 with Adam Brampton, no. 13)^ 
 
 11. Ri. Faldingworth (tenements in Newport). 
 
 12. Oliver [Sutton] Ep. 12—13 Nov. 1299. 
 
 13. Adam de Brampton, precentor, ob. 1293 (united 
 
 with Cadney, no. 10). 
 
 14. H. de Cicestria, chanc, ob. cir. 1271. [See p. 813 n.] 
 
 15. Ri. de Graveshende Ep. ob. 18 Dec. 1279. 
 
 16. J. de Dalderby Ep. ob. 12 Jan. 1320 (from the 
 
 church of Normanby). 
 
 17. J. de Undel (Oundell), subdean, ob. 1275 (united 
 
 with Mepham and W. Hampton, nos. 5, 19). 
 
 18. J. de Wydington (in union with Hich and Hem- 
 
 myngburgh, nos. 6, 3). 
 
 19. W. de Hampton (with Mepham and Oundell, nos. 
 
 5, 17). 
 
 20. Ro. de Hayles, ar. Line. ob. 1238. 
 
 21. Rog. de Rollesdon (Rolveston) dean, ob. 1223 (with 
 
 Kylkenny and Ri. Stretton, nos. 22, 51). 
 
 22. Odo de Kylkenny (united with no. 21^). 
 
 1 Precentor Kadeney, or Cadenay, not known to Le Neve or Duffus 
 Hardy, appears also as a prebendary of Nassington. 
 
 2 Odo de Kilkenny (no. 22), in 1279, or 1269, founded the house of 
 Carmelites or Whitefriars, where the Midland Railway Station at Lincoln 
 now stands. Fragments of the building were, at the Dissolution of 
 Monasteries, worked into St Mary's Conduit near the Church of St Mary 
 le Wigford. 
 
OBITS FROM (SCHALBY's) ' MARTILOGIVM.' ccxlv 
 
 23. Pet. de Columpna (united with Maydenston and 
 
 Alan de Eboraco, nos. 30, 29). 
 
 24. W. de Aveton (with Thornton and Crakhall, see 31). 
 
 25. Godred. 
 
 26. J. Flemmingh' (united with the preceding). 
 
 27. Egidius Rufus (Giles le Rous) ar. North., ob. 20 
 
 Nov. 1272 (united with T. de Luda, no. 48)i. 
 
 28. Rog. de Insula, chanc, ob. 1235, dean of York 
 
 (united with the obit of W. de Tournay, no. 34). 
 
 29. Alan de Eborum (11 Apr., margin) united with 
 
 Dean Madynston and P. de Columpna, nos. 30, 23. 
 
 30. J. de Maydenston, dean, ob. 1275 (with the pre- 
 
 ceding). 
 
 31. W. Thorneton, preb. of Stow longa, ob. 1312 (with 
 
 Aveton and Crakhall, nos. 24, 42). 
 
 32. T. de Sutton, ar. North., ob. 1316 (with L. Dun- 
 
 wike and Mat. Buckingham, nos. 33, 43). 
 32*. Translacio Sci Andree. (There was a distribution 
 for Canons and Poor Clerks.) 
 
 33. Leonard Donewich (Dunwike, Dimyk), united 
 
 with T. Sutton and M. Buckingham. See 32. 
 
 34. W. de Tornaco (Turney) dean, ob. apud Pare. Ludse, 
 
 25 June, 1258 (with Roger de Insula, no. 28). 
 
 35. Herv. de Luda (with Ro. Lacy and Ri. Rothwell). 
 
 36. H. Beningworth, subdean, ob. 1318. 
 
 37. Ro. Lacy, treas., ob. 1317 (with Herv. de Luda and 
 
 Ri. Rothwell, nos. 35, 45). 
 
 38. Simon de Bamburgh, chanc, ob. cir. 1281 — 93. 
 
 39. Ri. dc Suttun (with Walter Stanrethe, no. 53). 
 
 40. J. de Derby^ (united with R. de Marisco and T. de 
 
 Perariis, nos. 41, 9). 
 
 41. Ro. de Marisco, dean, ob. cir. 1263 (see the pre- 
 
 ceding). 
 
 ' Egidius Rufus, i.e. Giles le Rous (no. 27) archd. of Northampton in 
 Lincoln diocese, died 20 Nov. 1272, holding the prebend of South New- 
 bold in York minster. 
 
 ^ J. de Derby, this can hardly be the same as .J. Darby, who held the 
 stalls of tStow in Lindsey, Bedford Major and North Kelsey.cir. 1127 — 5G. 
 
CCxlvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 42. J. de Crachall, ar. Bedf. ob. 1260 (with W. Aveton 
 
 and W. Thornton, nos. 24, 31). 
 
 43. Mat. de Bukingham (with L. Dunwike and T. 
 
 Sutton, nos. 33, 32). 
 
 44. H. de Lexinton Ep. ob. 8 Aug. 1258. 
 
 45. Ri. de Rowell (Rothwell) with Hervey de Luda 
 
 and Ro. Lacy, nos. 35, 37. 
 
 [The following are from the Book of 1527.] 
 
 46. H. Edynstowe, preb. of Thorngate and Carlton 
 
 Kyme c. Dalby, ob. 1351, 
 
 47. Ro. Burghersche. 
 
 48. T. de Luda, treas., ob. Apr. 1329. 
 
 49. J. Haryngton, preb. S. Crucis (Spaldwick), ob. 1344. 
 
 50. Ro. Hayles, ar. Line, ob. 1238. See above, no. 20. 
 „ W. fil. Fulconis, ar. Stow, cir. 1222—1240. 
 
 51. Rob. Rolueston, dean, see no. 21. 
 
 Ri, Stretton, preb. of Thorngate and Sexaginta 
 
 Solidorum, ob. cir. 1313. 
 Odo Kylkenny, no. 22. 
 
 52. H. Cicestrie, chanc, ob. cir. 1270 — 75. See no. 14. 
 Colswayn (' pater Picoti ' 8 Jan.). Colswegen 
 
 founded Lincoln-below-hill ; see no. 96 below. 
 
 53. Walter Stanrethe, treas., ob. 1347. 
 Ri. Sutton, no. 39. 
 
 54. Barth. Burgherche, Baron Burghersh, ob. 1355. 
 
 55. Ri. Ravenser, ar. Line. ob. 1386. 
 J. Ravenser. 
 
 W. Waltham, preb. of Carlton Kyme c. Dalby, ob. 
 1418. 
 
 56. Roger Burton, preb. of St Martins, ob. cir. 1360. 
 W. Burton, precentor, ob. cir. Dec. 1423, 
 
 W. Skelton, treas., ob. 11 June 1508, 
 
 57. J, Welborne, treas., ob. 1381. 
 
 58. Nic. Wymbiche (Wymbysshe), preb. of Welton 
 
 Ryval and Ketton, ob. cir, Dec. 1460, ar, Notting- 
 ham, canon of York, 
 
ADDITIONAL OBITS (1527, AND J. GKANTHAM). CCxlvii 
 
 59. W. Smithe (Smyth) Ep. oh. 2 Jan. 1514. 
 
 60. Jo. Russell Ep. oh. 30 Dec. 1494. 
 
 61. Hugh de Welles Ep. oh. 8 Feb. 1235. 
 
 62. T. Alford, preb. of Crackpole, and Carlton c. 
 
 Thurlby, oh. 9 Feb. 1486. 
 
 63. Gilbert and Juliana [d'JUmfravill (of Kyme) ? oh. 
 
 1308. (Sometimes occurs as " Humphrey ville.") 
 
 64. Henry dux Langcastrie, oh. 1362. 
 
 65. Ri. Whitwell, preb. of Empingham, oh. cir. 1352. 
 
 66. J. Crosby, treas. oh. 26 Mar. 1477. 
 
 67. J. Buckingham, Ep. oh. (Cantuaria;) 10 Mar. 1398. 
 
 68. Edward III. rex, oh. 21 June, 1377. 
 
 69. T. and Margaret Fitzwilliam, 1479 and 1463. 
 
 70. J. Gynwell, Ep. oh. 5 Aug. 1362. 
 
 71. Ro. Flemmynge, dean, oh. 12 Aug. 1483. 
 Ri. Flemmyng Ep. oh. 25 Jan. 1431. 
 
 [To these we must add from Grantham's book cir. 
 1500.] 
 
 72. Phillyppi Lepyatt subdecani {oh. 1488). 
 
 [And from the list of Obitus vinorum de Re et Ve, 
 in the Succentor's Book, 1527.] 
 
 73. Hamo decanus, oh. 1195. 
 
 74. Matildis Regine* oh ? 1 {al. 2) May. 
 
 75. W. Frisby. 
 
 76. Ric. Swaton. 
 
 77. Galfr. Kytlynge, dean, oh. cir. 1176—1184 ? 
 
 78. Aldelmi decani, oh. cir. 1163. 
 
 79. Galfr. Mawdlyn. 
 
 80. Goslini. 
 
 1 Matilda (wife of King William I.) oh. 2 Nov. 1083. 
 Maude ( ,, ,, ,, Henry I.) oh. 1 May, 1118. 
 Maud ( „ ,, „ Stephen) oh. 10 Sept. 11G7. 
 In the 12th cent, obit list in the Lincoln ' hibliotheca ' the second of 
 these is entered on May 2nd, ' Eodem die-^ Matildis regina, uxor Henrici 
 regis.' And she apparently attracts the obit of her namesake which ia 
 entered at May 3, 'Eodem die-^ Matildis regiua, vxor Stepliani regis.' 
 
ccxlviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 81. Marchisii de Albania (? Nigel de Albiui, oh. 26 
 
 Nov. cir. 1120). 
 
 82. Vmfridi Pigott. 
 
 83. Alani Bugden. 
 
 84. Galfr. Glentham. 
 
 85. Ric. Kyma, treas. oh. cir. 1205. 
 
 86. J. Harpham. 
 
 87. Edwardi Regis I., oh. 7 Jul. 1307. 
 
 88. Stephani Regis, oh. 25 Oct. 1154. 
 
 89. Edwardi Regis II., oh. 21 Sept. 1327. 
 
 90. Galfridi Archiep. [Ebor.]. Geof. Plantagenet died 
 
 at Grosmont in Normandy 18 Dec. 1212. 
 
 91. Rob. Bleuit Ep., oh. 9 Jan. 1123 ? 
 
 92. Alexandri Ep., oh. 20 Jul. 1147. 
 
 93. Henrici Regis I., oh. 1 Dec. 1135. 
 
 94. Johannis Regis, oh. 19 Oct. 1216. 
 
 J. de Grantham's list, cir. 1500, contains 19 items. 
 
 The Rolls of 'Re and Ve' have been mentioned above 
 (p. ccvi) and some further account of them will be found 
 in ArchcBologia (London), vol. 51, in a paper entitled "A 
 Kalendar or Directory of Lincoln Use," and in the 
 " Tracts of Clement Maydeston " (Henry Bradshaw Soc. 
 1894), pp. xiii n., 167 — 170. A fifteenth century example 
 (from two fragments pieced together) will be found printed 
 as an Appendix to the present work. 
 
 They contain, week by week, a list of those obits which 
 were observed at Lincoln and on which allowances under 
 the head of ' wines ' or money or ' double feasts ' were paid 
 through the Clerk of Re et Ve to such canons, and some- 
 times to such Vicars-choral, as had been duly marked as 
 present according to the statutable rules of the Communa, 
 or the requirements laid down in the endowment-ordi- 
 nances of the several obits. 
 
 The Rolls are fragmentary; and few years, if any, have 
 the complete set of five remaining : none, in fact, so far as 
 I have discovered, until we come to 1617 — 18, when, of 
 
THE ROLLS OF ' RE AND VE.' 
 
 ccxlix 
 
 course, obits were no longer observed at Lincoln. The 
 earliest fragment in which the month of January is repre- 
 sented is rotulus 2 for 1475 (the year beginning with the 
 Audit in September, after the Exaltation of the Cross). 
 
 After having compared one year's record with another, 
 I find that considerable latitude was allowed for shifting a 
 week's obits, sometimes (if I am not mistaken) from one 
 half year to another, so that little reliance can be placed 
 on these rolls (as compared even with the obit-books 
 which, apparently, had theii- disturbing elements) to give 
 evidence of the exact day on which any person died. To 
 mention only one characteristic of the Rolls: — No obits are 
 entered there between Christmas Day and the Octave of 
 Epiphany ; and this we can hardly think to have been due 
 to some happy experience at Lincoln of what Marcellus 
 told Horatio about that season : 
 
 "The nights are wholesome: then no planets strike, 
 No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to charm, 
 So hallowed, and so gracious, is the time," — 
 
 but rather we must attribute it to the liturgical pre- 
 occupation of the holidays. In the twelfth century Obit 
 List, on the other hand, St John's Day, Childermas, and the 
 Octave of Epiphany (among others) have obits marked on 
 them. Leaving therefore our specimen of the Rolls of 
 Re and Ve in full, to follow in an Appendix, I shall in 
 this place (with a view to avoid needless repetitions) 
 mention only so many names, selected from the rolls, as I 
 find not to have been comprised in our series from the obit 
 books which I have printed just above (pp. ccxliii — viii). 
 
 I will number them consecutively as a sort of appendix 
 to that series, though the roll which supplies several of 
 them is of an earlier date than the books. 
 
 95. W. fil. Fulconis (18 Feb. al. 10 Nov.) [Archd. of 
 
 Stow cir. 1230]. See no. 50 above ; also below. 
 Chantries, p. 1. 
 
 96. Colswaia (21 March). See early Obit List, 8 Jan. 
 
 p. ccxxxv, and no. 52 above, p. ccxlvi. 
 
Ccl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 97. Ro. de Harderes, duplex, vinum (13 July), archd. 
 
 of Hunts. A.D. 1207. 
 
 98. Laurencii, archid. de Bedeford (14 July), cir. 1190. 
 
 99. M. Ar Bek / (6 Sept.). Possibly Antony Beek 
 
 may have been intended. The titular patriarch 
 of Jerusalem and Bp of Durham, who had been 
 canon of Lincoln, and Bp elect there, died in 
 March, 1311 ; and his kinsman and namesake 
 the Bp of Norwich, who had been Chancellor of 
 Lincoln, died in Dec. 1343. Neither of the 
 Antonies appear among our Archdeacons, but 
 Thomas Beck, brother of the former, and him- 
 self a prebendary of Lincoln and in — 93 Bp 
 of St David's, had held the Archdeaconries of 
 Dorset and Berks in Sarum diocese cir. 
 1275—80. 
 
 100. Ric. Episcopi London (27 Sept.). Perhaps Ri. de 
 
 Ely, or FitzNeale, who had been dean of Lincoln 
 1184—9, and died Bp of London in 1198. 
 
 101. W. Rymar (28 Sept.). 
 
 „ N. Subdecani (4 Oct.). If Nic. de Hich is in- 
 tended, see no. 6, at p. ccxliv. 
 
 102. Ricardi Grim (o Oct.). 
 
 103. W. Subdecani (20 Oct.). 
 
 104. Ric. de Labatayl' (4 Nov.), treasurer, cir. 1280. 
 
 (Sometimes appears as "De Bello.") See above, 
 p. ccviii, no. 4^ 
 „ Matild' regiiie (13 Nov.), probably Matilda of 
 Flanders, wife of William I. (She died however 
 2 Nov. 1083.) 
 
 „ Henrici cancellarii (15 Nov.). Probably H. de 
 Cicestria, cii". 1270. See no. 14 above, p. ccxliv. 
 
 105. H. decani Eboracensis (10 Dec). Probably Hamo 
 
 who was dean of York cir. 1206 — 1214. Or 
 possibly one ' of the deans Hugh (cir. 1110 or 
 1132). 
 
 106. H. Burghersh, Ep. (11 Dec). He died at Ghent 
 
 in 1340. (In the roll of 1475.) 
 
LINCOLN CHANTRY RECORDS. cell 
 
 107. W. Episcopi (15 Dec). Either Walter of Cou- 
 tances, who died, I suppose, at Rouen, where he 
 became bishop in 1184; or William of Blois, 
 who died in the month of May, 1206. This 
 name is coupled with that of Bp " R. bluet " in 
 the roll of 1279, but disappears in late years. 
 
 The Lincoln Chantries. 
 
 To complete our survey it is necessary to add a list of 
 the Chantries and Obits which were in existence at Lincoln 
 in the 14th — 16th centuries. 
 
 Here our sources of information are : 
 
 1. The great Chantry Register begun about the year 
 1330. It has some additions down to 1397, and it consists 
 of a collection of all the charters and deeds relating to 
 every chantry arranged as far as possible under each 
 foundation, in many cases followed by the Ordinatio or 
 regulations of the chantry in question. 
 
 I propose here to give little more than the list of all 
 the chantries, as far as possible in the order in which they 
 are entered. Only I shall avoid that repetition of certain 
 entries which the growth of the original collection in- 
 volved, and I shall group the secondary and tertiary notices 
 of any chantry by simply noting them in the same place 
 as the first mention of it may occur. 
 
 Further, I shall depart from the order of the original 
 in one particular, by taking all the chantries in the Minster 
 Church together, and making a separate section of those 
 other chantries which were founded in certain parish 
 churches in which the Bishop or the Dean and Chapter 
 had some interest (through patronage, or in some other 
 way), sufficient to account for their registration among 
 our muniments at Lincoln \ In the original Chantry 
 Register, as it was compiled in the 14th century, city or 
 country chantries were mingled with those in the Minster 
 Church itself. A numbered list of the Minster Chantries 
 will be found at pp. cclxi — cclxiii. 
 
 1 These exterior chantries, except such as are included in the returns 
 of 1545 — 8, must be reserved for our Judex. 
 
cclil 
 
 IXTUOnUCTION. 
 
 2. Two orders of the Dean and Chapter, 1 Feb. 1507, 
 and 1 April 1531, though they tell little or nothing about 
 the anniversaries or obits, show how the daily remembrance 
 of those whose souls were commemorated at the several 
 chantries was observ-ed in the 23rd of King Henry VII., 
 and again in the latter part of the 22nd year of King 
 Hem-y VIII. 
 
 Incidentally these wiW show us what altars also were in 
 use at Lincobi when W. Smyth or J. Longland respectively 
 was Bishop of Lincoln, and while W. Warham was still 
 Primate of all England. 
 
 The issue of such time-tables for celebrations was no 
 new invention of the 16th century, for we find Roger de 
 Mortival (who had been Dean of Lincoln) giving orders 
 for Salisbury in their Statutes of 1319 (caj). 43) that the 
 stipendiary priests were to celebrate ' continue et succes- 
 sive,' from the mass 'quae ex more in aurora diei celebratur, 
 usque ad missam beatae Vii-ginis.' Thus after the Lady 
 Mass the altars would be free for the vicars (who were bound 
 to finish ' \dgilias nocturnas ' before that mass) to take theii- 
 celebrations without interruption. The President of Sarum 
 Chapter arranged the list of masses yearly in the begin- 
 ning of October (Sarum Statutes, p. 73). In a MS. belong- 
 ing to the Bishop of Salisbury there is a list of their misse 
 currentes, 19 in nmnber, issued however in January 1473. 
 The Right Worshipful A. R. Maiden has also shown me 
 lists of Feb. 1348, 15 Oct. 1435, and 20 Sept. 1468, 
 which give orders for from 5 to 12 intermediate masses 
 to be said at Salisbury. 
 
 3. Having suppressed the monasteries in 1536 — 9, 
 Henry VIII. made plans for seizing the endowments of 
 the Chantries. So long before as 1529 the founding of 
 fresh stipends ' to sing for souls ' after that Michaelmas had 
 been forbidden, though not apparently with such absolute 
 success as to stop all fresh endowments of the kind^ 
 However, in 1540 a survey of all ecclesiastical possessions 
 was ordered, and the result came to hand in the Valor 
 
 1 See W. Page, Yorkshire CItantries, Surtees Soc, vol. Ul,p. xn. 1895. 
 
SURVEY OF LINCOLN CHANTRIES, ccliii 
 
 Ecclesiasticvs in June 1541, relating chiefly to cathedral 
 and parish churches. In Nov. 1545 an act was pas.sed for 
 surveying chantries, and for checking such alienations of 
 their property as an expectation of the coming raids had 
 naturally promoted. And King Henry's commissioners 
 were appointed 14 Feb. 1545 — 6. 
 
 In 1546 — 7 (Jan. 28) King Henry died, but the pro- 
 ject still went on, and on Dec. 14, 1547, the bill for giving 
 the remaining chantries to King Edward VI. was read the 
 fourth time in the House of Lords, Cranmer voting in the 
 minority with the popish Bishops, because he had some 
 hope of keeping the revenues for something more nearly 
 approaching the religious purposes of their foundation 
 than those ends which in the great proportion they were 
 destined to fulfil. A survey of chantries and chapels 
 was then ordered, and (13 Feb. 1548) a Royal Commission 
 was appointed to report by the last day of May. In June 
 and July commissioners in Yorkshire were deciding what 
 grammar schools were required, and on Aug. 11, 1548, a 
 further return was made^ 
 
 For Lincoln Chantries at this period, just on the eve 
 of their dissolution, we have the following records : 
 
 The charred and mended fragment of a MS. of 186 
 leaves, which once belonged to W. Cecil Lord Burleigh, 
 and was written (as I infer from the age of the incumbents 
 of the chantries) in 1545. It is among the Cottonian 
 MSS. in the British Museum (Tiberius E. ill.). 
 
 A similar, but not identical, return (of the same year) 
 in the Record Office (Augmentation Office, Chantry 
 Certificate no. 33, 10 Aug. 1545) shows that so far as 
 the Minster itself is concerned the Cottonian fragment is 
 virtually complete. I shall make some use of both these 
 documents. The facts which they record are the same, 
 but they are in a manner independent : possibly the notes 
 of two different clerks or commissioners. 
 
 1 See Somerset Chantries (Survey and Eental of Colleges, Lamps, 
 Gilds, Obits, &c., 1548) edited by Emanuel (ireen, 1888; Yorkshire 
 Chantry Snrnci/s (154fj and 1548) edited by W. I'at^e, 2 vols., 181)4- 5. 
 
ccliv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Thirdly, we have in the Index to the 45th Report 
 (Appendix, p. 45) of the Deputy Keeper of Public 
 Records, a list of Lincoln Chantries among Duchy of 
 Lancaster Documents (Min. Acc. for 1547 — 49). This list 
 is, I think, supplementary to the other, and I suppose that 
 the two lists represent two sets of chantries (and some 
 obits) suppressed at two different visitations. 
 
 To these we may add as practically repetitions of the 
 same particulars of the Reformation Settlement, though 
 transcribed from generation to generation with growing 
 clerical errors, certain Duchy of Lancaster receipts of the 
 time of King George III. These survive among the 
 Chapter muniments. 
 
 It will be best to begin with the two lists of chantries 
 as they were reported at the two commissions for their 
 reform or dissolution. 
 
 " Redditus et Valor omnium terrarum ac possessionum 
 ad cantarias, gildas, et collegia, in comitatu Lincolniensi 
 spectantium." 
 
 In this heading Gilds are mentioned as well as 
 Chantries. 
 
 From the information edited by Miss Lucy Toulmin 
 Smith, supplemented by later research among wills and 
 civic muniments, the following list of Gilds at Lincoln 
 may be gathered. 
 
 Gild of St Anne, commonly called the Great Gild, in 
 the parish church of St Andrew {Chantry Certif. 1545), 
 or, as Leland says, the church of St Anne. Mentioned 
 1487. Every man and woman in Lincoln, so far as might 
 be, was to join as brother or sister and to pay at least 4 d. 
 for man and wife (1519). Pageants or 'Sights' of St 
 Anne's Gild are mentioned in 1514, 1517, 1521, &c., 1555, 
 1568 (Mar. 5). 
 
 Gild of St Benedict, in honour of God Almighty, and of 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary and our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Gild of St Christopher. Mentioned 1392, 1416. 
 
LINCOLN GILDS (1297 — 1555). 
 
 cclv 
 
 Oild of St Clement, the Bakers' Gild. Charter, 28 
 May, 1523. 
 
 Gild of the Clerks of Lincoln. Mentioned 1381, 1407, 
 1487, 1492, 1 540. Stock and plate lately belonging thereto, 
 13 Feb. 1549. 
 
 Gild of Corpus Ghristi, in St Michael's on the Hill, 
 Founded (for folk of middling rank) Easter Eve, 1350. 
 Mentioned 1380, 1394, 1401, 1530. 
 
 Gild of the Fullers of Lincoln. Founded Sunday, 28 
 Apr. 1297. Ordinances sealed 5 Sept. 1337, 
 
 Gild of St George. Mentioned 1530, 1540. 
 
 Gild of St Luke for the Painters, Gilders, Stainers and 
 Alabaster men of Lincoln. Founded 1525. 
 
 Great Gild of our Lady St Mary, Lincoln, founded in 
 Wykford. Mentioned 1381, 1394, 1413. 
 
 Is this the same as the ' Great Gild of St Anne ' ? 
 Probably not, as Ro. Huddelston's will 1487 mentions 
 'magnam gildam Lincoln.,' and 'gildam S. Anne.' The 
 gildhall, commonly known as ' John of Gaunt's Stables,' 
 was built in the middle of the 12th century. See Ven- 
 ables. Walks through Lincoln, pp, 32, 50, 51. Plate 
 belonging to the Great Gild was given over to the Com- 
 mons of the City of Lincoln, 22 Nov. 1538. And the 
 lands 14 Nov. 1545. 
 
 Gild of St Nicholas in the parish of St John Evang, 
 in Wykford. Mentioned 1381. 
 
 Gild of the Resurrection of our Lord, in St Martin's 
 Church. Founded Easter 1374. Mentioned 1526. 
 
 The Shoemakers' Hall, put to the north ward, 18 Feb. 
 1549. 
 
 Gild of the Tailors of Lincoln. Founded 1328. 
 Brethren and sisters to join in Corpus Christi procession. 
 
 ' Gilda tegulatorum,' Gild of the Tylers or Poyntours of 
 Lincoln. Founded 134G. Gave ale to the poor at Corpus 
 Christi. 
 
 I have given an account of Tib. E. 3, so far as it con- 
 cerns Lincoln Minster in Mr Gibbons' Northern Genealogist 
 (Sampson, York, 1895), no. iii. pp. 152 — 5. 
 
cclvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I will here, therefore, give a brief summary of the other 
 contemporary return, which is preserved in the Record 
 Office. 
 
 The title is 
 
 " Certificacio Commissariorum dni Regis assignat' pro 
 supervisione omnium CoUegiorum, Cantariarum, guild, 
 fraternitat' &c. tarn infra Com Lincoln quam infra Com 
 Civitatis Lincoln et ecclesiam cathedralem ibidem prout 
 hoc libro inferius patet." This certificate consists of 27 
 large membranes. It is of course largely concerned with 
 chantries in other parts of Lincolnshire and concludes with 
 no. 146, Boston, Corpus Christi Guild, and is signed 
 " Edward Saunders, Laurence Eresbie, Dat. 10 Aug. a° 
 37" Hen. VIIL" [1545]. 
 
 Augm. 1. [Roger] Tatersall Chauntre in St Benet's Church, 
 
 St^y Lincoln. 
 
 Ceitif. 2. (Robert) Dalderbye Chantry, for ij chaplains in St 
 
 ll'J;''- Benet's. [See Hist. MSS. Report 14, App. viii. pp. 28, 31, 
 43.] 
 
 3. (Alexander) Fitzmartyn Chantry, in St Laurence's 
 Church, Lincoln. [See Hist. MSS. Report 14, App. viii. 
 pp. 24, 27, 43. Augmented in 1523 from E. Browne's 
 bequest, ibid. p. 30.] 
 
 4. Blyton Chantree in St Margaret's parish, Lincoln. 
 
 5. Gilda Sancte Amie in civitate [Lincoln.] predicta 
 vocata le great guilde, in ecclesia Sancti Andi'ee. 
 
 [Lands and tenements of 'the late gild of St Anne' 
 were granted to Sir J. Thjome and T. Throgmorton by 
 King Edward, 19 May, 1549, and by them sold to J. Brox- 
 holme and T. Burton. A moiety sold to the Mayor and 
 Commonalty of Lincoln, 17 Mar. 1554. Hist. MSS. IMi 
 Report, App. viii. pp. 16, 42. For St Anne's pageants or 
 sights, see ibid. pp. 25 — 48.] 
 
 6. Sustentacio obitus luminum et lampadis infra 
 ecclesias civitatis. 
 
 7. [Cantarie in Eccl. Cathedr. Line] 
 
 a. Cantaria vocata Burghershe Chauntree in ecclesia 
 
LINCOLN CHANTRY CERTIFICATES, A.D. 1545. cclvii 
 
 predicta. [The obit days, King Edward III., 2 Jan., Rob. 
 Burghersh, 26 Jan., H. Burghersh, 18 Dec, and Earth. 
 Burghersh, 27 July.] "Memorandum that vj ^. xiiij 
 iiijd is hoUie due vnto the Kings Ma"'= for the 4th obit 
 holden the 27th of Julie for this yere whereof 4tl. S s. 4<d. 
 hath ben yearly distributed to a thousand pore people 
 within the said Citie that is to euery one of them Id." 
 The incumbents here were Tho. Chamberlayne, aged 56 ; 
 H. Norton, 66 ; Nich. Onsworth, 52 ; J. Banks, 40 ; and 
 Ric. Bedforth, 46. The last is described as ' satis idoneus,' 
 but the other three minime idonei to serve a cure as parish 
 priest. 
 
 b. [Jo.] Buckingham chauntrie, cum obitu suo (25 
 June). Two chaplains at the altar of St Hugh and St 
 Katharine, Tho. Palfreman, aet. 65, ' minime idoneus.' 
 
 c. [Nic. and Joan] Cantilupes chauntre. Two chap- 
 lains at the altar of St Nicholas. Tho. Taillor, set. 38, 
 having a benefice o£ 61. ' ad sumendum curam idoneus.' 
 Tho. Powell, set. 35, idoneus. 
 
 d. [Ric] Stretton et [W.] Wolfe Chauntre, at St 
 Katharine's altar. T. Wells, incumbent, set. 68, minime 
 idoneus. 
 
 e. [H.] Edenstow in capella beate Marie infra ec- 
 clesiam. W. Thirleby, set. 59, minime idoneus. 
 
 f. [Rob.] Flemmynges in capella Sancte et individue 
 Trinitatis. Obit 18 Aug. Incumbents, Jac. Ewill, set. 68, 
 and Leonard Calvard, set. 43, satis idonei'. 
 
 g. [J.] Russell in capella Sti Blasij, cum Obitu 
 Edwardi Regis IV. Obit 31 Januar. Goods, 'duos lez 
 basons, vnwm le pax, ij lez cruetts et vnam campanam. 
 Memorandum that 3 /. 6 s. 8d., parcell of ... 101. is yerely 
 distributed at the said obit. So y*^ the preste perceyveth 
 yerely for his salarie but only 6 1. 13 s. 4 d. Which 
 
 » At the Fleming Chantry (7 f.) in Holy Trinity Chapel both the 
 following were oommemorated : 
 
 Richard Fleming, bishop of Lincoln, who died at Sleaford 25 Jan. 
 1430—31. 
 
 Robert Fleming, dean of Lincoln, who died 12 Aug. 1483. 
 
 w. II. r 
 
CClviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 3 Z. 6 s. 8 c?. was distributed in the quere and nothing to 
 the pore.' Incumbent Ric. Harison, set. 63, minime 
 idoneus. 
 
 h. [Simon] Barton, [W.] Gare, et [W.] Thornton 
 chaunterie ad altare sci Johannis baptiste. Incumbent, 
 Tho. Lounde, jet. 44, vicarius choralis, ad sumendum 
 curam minime idoneus. 
 
 8. Cantaria vocata [W. de] Thornaco chauntrie ad 
 altare beate Marie. Incumbent, W. Donnell, SBt. 26, 
 vicar, minime idoneus. 
 
 9. [Gilbert] Humfrayvile Chauntrie. Incumbent, 
 Humfrey Britten, set. 30, vicar, minime idoneus. 
 
 [This chantry had no jewels or ornaments at the time 
 of this return.] 
 
 10. Cantaria vocata King Edward [the Second's] 
 Chauntrie, ad altare beate Marie. Incumbent, Tho. Flower, 
 vicar, minime idoneus. 
 
 [This likewise had no goods or chattels.] 
 
 11. Redditus et possessiones concess' per Thomam 
 Fitzwilliam Armigerum pro observacione obitus sui in 
 ecclesia predicta 7" die Augusti annuatim imperpetuum^ 
 
 12. Stipendium vnius Capellani celebrantis in Eden- 
 ham in partibus Kesteven in comit. Lincoln vocati a 
 Secundarie...&c. &c. 
 
 In 1550, Mar. 10, the Court of Augmentations de- 
 manded as rent from the following chantries : 
 
 Burghersh 60 s. 
 
 King Edward's 40 s. 
 (Hist. MSS. Commission, 
 Report 14, App. viii., 
 p. 43.) 
 
 Tatteshall 2 s. Od. 
 
 Dalderby 4<l.Os.4>d. 
 
 Fitzmartin 4 Z. 0 s. 4 rf. 
 Cantilupe 4s. Od. 
 
 The later list of Lincoln Minster Chantries, returned at 
 the beginning of K. Edward Vl.th's reign, among Duchy 
 of Lancaster documents, runs as follows : 
 
 1 Browne Willis tells us that the obit of T. Fitzwilliam was celebrated 
 at St Nicholas' altar. (Survey, 1742, ii. p. 34.) 
 
LINCOLN MINSTER CHANTRY LISTS. 
 
 cclix 
 
 1—4 
 
 'W. Aveton, 
 Godfrey Pollarde, 
 Godfrey Mawdlin, and 
 W. Hemmyngburgh. 
 
 iJ. Wyddyngton, 
 W. Laxington, and 
 Nic. Hytche. 
 g g |H. Benyngworth, and 
 ' [Ri. Faldingworth. 
 
 10 11 f^' 
 
 ' iPet. de Hungarde (? Hungaria). 
 
 12 Hugh Welles, Bp. 
 
 13 W. Smyth, Bp. 
 
 14 Katharine, Countess of Westmoreland. 
 
 15 Ri. Whytweir. 
 
 16 Tho. Alforde, formerly canon. 
 
 17 Hugh Walmesforde. 
 
 18 Agnes Cause, widow^. 
 
 19 Worke chantry. 
 
 20 Another Worke Chauntery. 
 
 (Roger Benyson (fitz benedict), 
 Julian[a, or Gillian] his wife, and 
 Gilbert de Kancia. 
 
 !Ro. Lacy, 
 Ri. Rothwell, and 
 Harvy de Luda. 
 ("Ri. Ravenser, and 
 27, 28 Waltham. 
 
 {Oliver Sutton (Bp), 
 Ant. Goldesmyth (Goldesburgh), 
 Walter Stanrith. 
 
 32 Ro. Lacy. 
 
 33 H. Lexington, Bp. 
 
 34 J. Gunwell, Bp^*. 
 
 1 There once bad been three Whitwell chantries at Lincoln besides 
 one at Whitwell. 
 
 2 The chantry of W. Cause knight is mentioned in the Lincoln City 
 Register, f. 249'', 1 July, 1535. 
 
 ^ J. Gunwell, Synwellf, Kynwell, Gindwell, Genevile, or Gynewell, 
 preb. of Saruin, and arclid. of Northants, was Bp of Lincoln, 1317 — 
 
cclx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It will be observed that this list bears a rather close 
 affinity to the list of chantries given among Bp Alnwick's 
 visitation records (see pp. 439 — 441) as having been 
 united by Bp Phil, de Repyndon (cir. 1405 — 19). 
 
 That list however contains a few additional items, 
 the names of some other chantries which perhaps before 
 the time of K. Henry VIII. had worked themselves out 
 or had been suppressed. 
 35 36 i'^' T^^lderby, Bp, in the Minster. 
 
 ' \ ditto in Dalderby parish church. 
 
 fRi. Stretton 
 
 _ JKi. Stretton ] 
 \W. Vlfe (Wolffe, or Fitzulf)/' 
 
 37 
 
 38, 39 
 
 37 W. Rufus phisicus, coupled with Kancia, see no. 23. 
 J. Barton 
 
 [J. Claypole 
 
 , 2 chaplains celebrating alternately 
 the Lady Mass at St John Bapt. 
 altar. See 33. 7h. 
 
 i Simon Barton 
 W. de la Gare 
 W. Thornton 
 
 40 W. Wynchecumbe, coupled with P. de Hungaria, 
 see no. 11. 
 — Nic. de Cantilupe. See 33. 7c. 
 
 In the Lincoln Chapter Muniment-Room, D. ii. 52, 
 box 1, there are several Duchy of Lancaster accounts, 
 relating to Rents for Suppressed Chantries and ' Obiit- 
 Rents' or 'Crown Rents,' cir. 1798—1816. 
 
 Mr Wickenden's reference tables name the following 
 (for which I have added, where possible, the reference 
 numbers to our other chantry lists preceding). The single 
 numerals in this instance refer to the Duchy of Lancaster 
 list (see page cclix above) ; but where ' 33 ' is involved, 
 the letter or numeral following refers to some section in 
 'Chantry Certificate no. 33' of the year 1545, from which 
 we have given those items which concern Lincoln Minster 
 itself on pp. cclvi — cclviii, above. 
 
 5 Aug. 1362. He held Gevendale stall in York Minster in 1346—7. As 
 he owed his preferment to the Pope, he may probably have been con- 
 nected with J. de Gineswell, a Roman Cardinal, archd. of Richmond 
 1346—9. 
 
THE XIV TH CENTURY CHANTRY REGISTER. cclxi 
 
 (i) Chantry of 
 
 (ii) Chantry of 
 
 Alford, T., 16. 
 
 Burton. 
 
 Cause, Agnes, 18. 
 
 Barton and Gare, 33. h. 
 
 Lacy, Ro., 24. 
 
 Dalderby (? Ro.), 33. 2. 
 
 Normanby. 
 
 Fitzwilliam, 33. 11. 
 
 Ravenser, Ri., 27. 
 
 Stretton and Wolff, 33. d. 
 
 Sutton, Oliver, 29. 
 
 Thornaco, 33. 8. 
 
 Walmesford, 17. 
 
 Welbourne. 
 
 Withorne (? Welborn). 
 
 St Paul's Parish. 
 
 Wyddyngton, 5. 
 
 Priory (a.d. 1801). 
 
 Works, 19. 
 
 Close Chantry. 
 
 ditto, 20. 
 
 Ediristowe. 
 
 (iii) 
 
 
 Fitzmartin, .33. 3. 
 
 Wellingore Rectory. 
 
 Lincoln City, 33. 6. 
 
 Shelford. 
 
 Russell, 33. y. 
 
 Shelford Monastery. 
 
 Vines Close. 
 
 Nettleham. 
 
 The Lincoln Chantry Register. 
 
 The great Lincohi Chantry-Book, ' Liber de Ordina- 
 tionibus Cantariaruvi' (A. 1. 8) begins with a list {'kalen- 
 darium ') of 55 chantries, many of which were founded 
 in the Minster itself, the remainder being in the 
 patronage or management of the Dean and Chapter, or 
 in some cases in the Bishop's collation. It consists of 
 404 leaves of parchment. The principal handwriting in 
 this register, as it was originally compiled, has been 
 identified by Bradshaw as that of the scribe of the 
 second portion of the Black Book, about 1330. (See 
 Liber Niger, pp. 88, 120.) 
 
 The Minster Chantries mentioned up and down the 
 book, usually with a considerable mass of documents 
 and an Ordinatio concerning them, are as follows : 
 Chantry. Altar or Chapel. 
 
 1 K. Edward II. and Jo. Bapt. ('altare B. Marie' 
 
 Isabella^. Cotton MS. Tib. E. 3). 
 
 2 Hugh de Welles, Bp. B. Hugonis. 
 
 1 The chantry of Queen Eleanor ('Alienora'), at 'Herdeby' in Clifton 
 prebend, follows here between the Minster prebends no. 1 and no. 2. 
 
cclxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 OlIANTRY. 
 
 3 H. de Lexington, 
 
 Bp. 
 
 4 Oliver de Sutton, 
 
 Bp. 
 
 5 J. de Dalderby, Bp. 
 
 6 W. de Tornaco. 
 
 7 a Simon de Barton. 
 
 7 b HughdeNormanton. 
 
 8 Nic. de Hiche. 
 
 9 W. de Heming- 
 
 burgh. 
 
 10 J. de Widington. 
 
 11 W. de Aveton. 
 
 12 W. fil. Fulconis. 
 
 13 Pet. de Hungaria. 
 
 14 W. de Thorentonl 
 
 15 W. de la Gare / ' 
 
 16, 17 H. de Benyngworth. 
 
 18 E,o. de Lascy i 
 
 19 Ri. de Rowell I . 
 
 20 Hervey de Luda) 
 
 21 W. de Lexington, 
 
 dean. 
 
 22 W.deWinchecumbe. 
 
 23 W. RufFus physicus. 
 
 24 Episcoporum De- 
 
 functorum. 
 25, 26 Ric. de Falding- 
 worth. 
 
 Altar or Chapel. 
 Jo. Bapt. 
 
 B. Jo. Evang. 
 
 'ubi missa de B. Maria cele- 
 bratur dum pulsatur prima.' 
 (' ad altare beate Marie ' 
 Cotton MS. Tib. E. 3.) 
 
 'in pulsacione prime.' ('ad 
 altare beate Marie.' Cot- 
 ton MS. Tib. E. 3.)' 
 
 [endowed Deacon and Sub- 
 deacon for the same.] 
 
 S. Andree. 
 
 S. Dionysii. 
 S. Nicholai. 
 
 B. Thome Martyris. ('Jo. 
 
 Bapt.' with Barton, Cotton 
 
 MS. Tib. E. 3.) 
 B. Jo. Evang. 
 
 /B. Marie Magdalene, ad ca- 
 
 
 put occidentale ecclesie ex 
 
 
 parte boriali 'ubi celebrari 
 
 
 consueuit missa de B. V. 
 
 
 hora prima pro his anima- 
 
 
 bus.' 
 
 S. 
 
 Michaelis. 
 
 s. 
 
 Jo. Bapt. 
 
 s. 
 
 Jo. Evang. 
 
 s. 
 
 Petri. 
 
 s. 
 
 Egidii. 
 
TIME-TABLES OF LINCOLN MASSES (XVITH CENT.) cclxiii 
 
 
 Chantry. 
 
 A T fH ATI I'lFAT^KT 
 
 i\.LlAK OK ^UAPJliL. 
 
 27 
 
 Galfr.de Magdalcna. 
 
 
 28 
 
 W. fil. Ulf. 
 
 S. Katerine. 
 
 29 
 
 Gilb. de Kancia. 
 
 S. Thome Marty rit>. 
 
 30 
 
 Fratres et Sorores 
 
 
 
 canoidcoruin. 
 
 
 31 
 
 Galfr. Pollard. 
 
 
 32 
 
 H. de Mainmesfeld 
 
 capella S. Jo. Bapt. 
 
 33—35 
 
 Nic. and Joan Canti- 
 
 S. Nicholai. {Cotton MS. Tib. 
 
 
 lupe. 
 
 E. 3.) 
 
 36, 37 
 
 Earth. H. and Rob. 
 
 capella B. Katerine. 
 
 
 Burghersh. 
 
 
 38, 39 
 
 Hugh de Walmis- 
 
 altare B. Egidii. 
 
 
 ford 
 
 
 40 — 42 
 
 Ri. Whittewell. 
 
 S. Stephani. 
 
 43, 44 
 
 J. Buckyngham, Bp. 
 
 alt. S. Hugonis et Katerine. 
 
 
 
 {Cotto7b MS. Tib. E. 3.) 
 
 45 
 
 Walter de btanreth. 
 
 S. Andree. 
 
 4d, 47 
 
 T n "r> 
 
 J. Gynwell, Bp. 
 
 B. Mane Magdalene. 
 
 48 
 
 Ri. Stretton. 
 
 [with W. Wolfe (see no. 28). 
 
 
 
 Cotton MS. Tib. E. 3.] 
 
 49 
 
 Hervey Beek. 
 
 B. Katerine. 
 
 50,51 
 
 J. Buckingham, Bp. 
 
 
 With his usual generosity Mr Maddison has answered 
 an enquiry which I made concerning a list or time-table of 
 masses drawn up 1 Apr. 1531 in the time of Bp Longland, 
 from which he has given the particulars in his Vicars 
 Choral (1878) pp. 40 — 43, by sending me an earlier docu- 
 ment of the same character from the Lincoln Chapter Acts 
 (A. 3. 2), 23° Hen. VII., in the episcopate of W. Smyth. 
 
 1 TN primis', post primam missam ad altare St Georgij 1 Feb. 
 
 2 _L celebratam, celebrct unus de cantaria de Burghershe ^^^^"'^ 
 
 3 ad altare Ste Katerine, et dominus Robertus Castell 
 ante sextam. 
 
 4 In hora sexta, unus capellanorum fabrice ad altare 
 
 1 The Chapter Act of 1 Apr. 1531 {Ordinationcs facte pro cclebracionc 
 missarum) begins: 'In primis, videlicet hora quinta aignata et abhinc 
 vsque ad sextam ' &c. &c.. 
 
cclxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 5 Ste Anne; et dominus Johannes Maltby ad altare Sti 
 Andree'; et ad altare Ste Marie Magdalene dominus 
 
 6 Thomas Marchall vellf dominus Ricardus Catlyn. 
 
 7 Inter sextam et septimam, magister Robertus New- 
 ton^ ad altare Sti Johannis ; dominus Rogerus Lanton 
 
 8 ad altare Sti Egidii smt dominus Thomas Werall. 
 
 9 In hora septima, dom. lohannes Rysyng^ apud 
 lopeleauter; dom. Johannes Oldham ad altare Sti Ste- 
 
 1 1 phani ; dom. Hugo Sampson ad altare Sti Hugonis ; et 
 
 12 dom. Thomas Tympan ad altare Ste Katerine. 
 
 13 Inter septimam et octavam, dom. Thomas Wryght^ 
 et aut'f dom. Johannes Grene in capella Sti Nicholai ; 
 
 1+ dom. Robertus Obrey aztt dom. Ricardus Awney in 
 
 1 5 capella domini Flemmyng Episcopi ; dom. Willielmus 
 Gaske aut dom. Johannes Lambard ad altare Sti 
 Johannis Euangeliste. 
 
 16 In hora octaua, dom. Thomas Parne aitt dom, Thomas 
 Couerdaile. In le Irons ; dom. Ricardus Compton awt 
 
 17 dom. Robertus Edmundeson in capella Sti Egidii. 
 
 18 — 30 Inter octauam et nouenam^, omnes vicarii, et 
 31 dom. Thomas Gaskell ad altare Sti Christoferi". In 
 
 1 In the time-table of 1 April, 1531 (A. 1. 3. 5, If. 110; Ordinationes 
 facte pro Celebracione missamm) no mention is made of St Andrew's altar 
 for any celebration by a chaplain non-vicar. (Wlio was J. Maltby who 
 is stated to have celebrated here in 1506, and what was the special object 
 or intention of the service for which he was then responsible ?) 
 
 - Bob. Newton who celebrates at St John's altar was I believe Gustos 
 altaris S. Petri about 1506. He died 8 June, ? 1508. 
 • 3 J. Kysing (? Rysing) who celebrated at Pele altar was Succentor in 
 1484. He died in 1517, 6 Oct. Chaplain of Hugh de Welles' chantry. 
 
 * T. Wright who celebrated in St Nicholas' chapel (possibly as a 
 Cantilupe Chaplain?) was Sacrist, 1498. He died in 1517. 
 
 ^ In 1531 besides the vicars' celebrations and the Eavenser chaplains 
 at the altar of St Giles, that of Wolfie's chantry ('fitz Ulf) and the 
 second Flemyng chaplain in Holy Trinity chapel, there was a W. Caux 
 chantry mass at St Michael's altar, and Bp Smyth's at St Sebastian's 
 which had not been founded till 1514. 
 
 In 1531, between 9 — 10, after the mass of Alford's chantry at St 
 Christopher's altar, there was one for T. Whitwell's soul at St Stephen's 
 altar, one for Colynson and Chedworth in the (newly built) Trinity 
 chapel, and a mass for H. de Edenstowe at the altar ' where the mass 
 of the B. v. Mary is celebrated.' 
 
MASSES AND ALTARS AT LINCOLN. 
 
 cclxv 
 
 32 hora noucna, dom. Willielmus Leys ad altare Ste 
 Katerinc. 
 
 33 Inter noueiiarn et decimam, dom. Matheus Blakborn 
 ad altare Sti Georgii^ 
 
 34 Inter decimam et vndecimam, vnus Capellanorum 
 Fabrice ad altare Ste Anne-. 
 
 35 post eiiangelium magna misse, vnus capellanorum 
 
 36 cantarie de Burghershe ad altare Ste Katerine. 
 
 Supposing that 13 Vicars celebrated at the altars 
 which were left vacant for them by the other chantry- 
 priests or chaplains between 8 and 9 a.m. we shall have, 
 counting the ' missa prima ' or morrow mass, and the mass 
 of the B. V. Mary while the bell rings to Prime, and the 
 Chapter Mass, a total of 38 masses in 1506 and of 44 
 masses in 1531. The Chapter Mass however is not 
 specified in either of these orders, and the Lady Mass 
 also is passed over in 1507. 
 
 The founding of Bp Smyth's chantry at St Sebastian's 
 altar in 1514 accounts for one of the additional masses in 
 1531 (the 30th in that set). It is not impossible that 
 under the regulation of 1507 a larger total than 36 or 37 
 was contemplated, for in four instances, nos. 6, 8, 13, 14, 
 which I take to refer to the Gynwell, Cantilupe, Ravenser, 
 and Fleming chantries, there were more chaplains than 
 one. See nos. 4, 12; 10, 13; 28, 32; 11, 33, 37, in the 
 table annexed. 
 
 The Time-Table of the Lincoln Masses under the Order 
 of 1 Apr. 1531 as given in Maddison's Vicais GhoraL, 
 pp. 40 — 43, may be thus summarised. 
 
 ALTAR. MASS OR CHANTRY. 
 
 5 a.m. to 6. 
 
 1. St George Works chantry priest I. 
 
 2. St Katharine Burghersh chantry priest L 
 
 3. St Anne Works chantry priest II. 
 
 1 There is no mention of this altar (of St George) in 1531, except for 
 the 'first' or morrow mass before 6a.m. 
 
 - There was another mass, at the altar of St Giles, for Ri. de Falding- 
 worth's chantry, between 10 and 11 in 1531. 
 
cclxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 A LTA R. 
 
 Tilt k LiLi / \ 1"* yiTT A XTfTlTi^r 
 
 MASS OR CHANTRY, 
 
 
 6 a.m. 
 
 to 7. 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 Ibt Mary Magd. 
 
 111 1 _ 
 
 Gynweli chantry i. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 St John Evang. 
 
 H. de Lexington (Bp) i. 
 
 
 b. 
 
 ot ueorgc 
 
 J. Crosbys chantry. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 ot ijrliCS 
 
 Hugh de Walmesiord I. 
 
 
 Q 
 
 o. 
 
 ot Jtlugn 
 
 J. Bokmgham chantry. 
 
 
 7 a.m. 
 
 to o. 
 
 
 
 y. 
 
 Peel altar 
 
 Hugh de Wells (bp) I. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 ot JNicholas 
 
 Cantilupe chantry I. 
 
 
 11. 
 
 Holy Trmity 
 
 Fleming chantry I. 
 
 
 12. 
 
 ot Mary Magd. 
 
 111 2_ 
 
 Gynwell chantry ll. 
 
 
 1 o 
 
 lo. 
 
 ot INicnolas 
 
 Uantilupe chantry II. 
 
 
 14. 
 
 iez Irons 
 
 Kath. Swyniord I. 
 
 
 o a.m. 
 
 10 y. 
 
 
 
 10. 
 
 i5. iVlary 
 
 HiClwara 11. cn Isabella 
 
 
 lb. 
 
 [Lady Mass altar] 
 
 W. de Tornaco 
 
 
 17. 
 
 [St Andrew] 
 
 Aveton chantry 
 
 < 
 
 18. 
 
 St John Evang. 
 
 Benmgworth i. 
 
 
 19. 
 
 
 Benmgworth ii. 
 
 CO 
 
 20. 
 
 
 K. & J. Ijacy 
 
 /~i 
 
 > ^-^ 
 tr 
 
 21—23. [St Mary Magd.] 
 
 Lacy, Kowell & de Luda 
 
 
 24. 
 
 St John Bapt. 
 
 W. de Winchecumbe 
 
 ct- 
 1-j 
 
 h- ' . 
 
 25. 
 
 St Thomas M. 
 
 '11 1 TT" 
 
 Glib, de Kancia 
 
 
 26. 
 
 [St Andrew]' 
 
 (jralir. roUard 
 
 
 27. 
 
 St Hugh 
 
 TT 1 1 ITT 11 
 
 Hugh de Wells ii. ; 
 
 
 28. 
 
 St Giles 
 
 Ki. Kavenser l. 
 
 
 29. 
 
 St Michael 
 
 W. Caux. 
 
 
 30. 
 
 St Sebastian 
 
 W. Smyth (Bp). 
 
 
 31. 
 
 St Katharine 
 
 W. Wolffe ('fitz Ulf). 
 
 
 32. 
 
 St Giles 
 
 Ri. Ravenser ii. 
 
 
 33. 
 
 Holy Trinity 
 
 Ri. Fleming. (Cp. no. 11.) 
 
 9 a.m. to 10. 
 
 
 
 34. 
 
 St Christopher 
 
 T. Alford. 
 
 
 35. 
 
 St John Evang. 
 
 Henry de Lexington (Bp) ii. 
 
 1 St Andreic's altar (no. 26): Geoffrey Pollard's chantry (with Ave- 
 ton's) is placed here in the computus of this same year (1531). In 1420, 
 however, the two chantries in question had been situated at St Michael's. 
 
MASSES AND ALTARS AT LINCOLN. 
 
 cclxvii 
 
 ALTAR. MASS OR CHANTRY. 
 
 36. 
 
 St Stephen 
 
 T. WhitwcIP. 
 
 37. 
 
 Holy Trinity 
 
 Colynson and Chedwoi-th. 
 
 oo 
 
 do. 
 
 The Lady Mass Altar Mass of B. V. Mary. 
 
 on 
 o\). 
 
 jy 71 )j )j 
 
 H. de Edenstow. 
 
 10 a.m. 
 
 to 11. 
 
 
 40. 
 
 St Anne 
 
 Works chantry priest in. 
 
 41. 
 
 St Giles 
 
 Ri. de Faldingvvorth. 
 
 42. 
 
 The High Altar 
 
 'Great' (or High) Ma.ss. 
 
 43. 
 
 St Katharine 
 
 Burghersh chantry priest II. 
 
 The names of the altars here mentioned may be given 
 in alphabetical order with references to the Masses (by 
 numerals) in 1507, and 1531. 
 
 Altae 
 
 1507 
 
 1531 
 
 Andrew 
 
 5, ? 20, ? 29 
 
 ? 17, ? 26 
 
 Anne 
 
 4, 34 
 
 3, 40 
 
 Christopher 
 
 31 
 
 34 
 
 George 
 
 1, 33 
 
 1, 6 
 
 Giles 
 
 8, 17 
 
 7, 28, 32, 41 
 
 Hugh 
 
 11, 30 
 
 8, 27 
 
 lez Irons 
 
 16 
 
 14 
 
 John Baptist 
 
 27 
 
 24 
 
 John, Evangelist 
 
 7, 15, 21, 22 
 
 5, 18, 19, 35 
 
 Katharine 
 
 2, 12, 32, 36 
 
 2, 31, 43 
 
 Lady Mass 
 
 19 
 
 16, 38, 39 
 
 Mary 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 Mary Magdalene 
 
 6, 24, 25, 26 
 
 4, 12, 21, 22, 23 
 
 Michael 
 
 
 29 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 13 
 
 10, 13 
 
 le Peal 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 Peter 
 
 - [cf. 3.] 
 
 
 Sebastian 
 
 
 30 
 
 Stephen 
 
 10 
 
 36 
 
 Thomas, Martyr 
 
 28 
 
 25 
 
 H. Trinity 
 
 14 
 
 11, 33, 37 
 
 High Altar 
 
 35 
 
 42 
 
 doubtful 
 
 3, 23 
 
 20 
 
 It will be observed in the foregoing index that nothing has 
 been said in the time-tables of 1507 and 1531 as to any altar 
 of these titles following : 
 
 1 Whitwell's Chaplain (no. 36), 'at the altar of St Stephen proto- 
 martyr,' prayed also for the souls of K. Edward III. (t21 June, 1377), 
 Simon de Islip, abp (f 26 Apr. 1366), J. de Welborne treasurer of Lincoln 
 (tApr. 1381), lady Joan de Cantilupe, and many others. Chantry 
 Register, If. 368. 
 
cclxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 St James, which was mentioned in the Chapter Act of 
 25 Nov. 1441 (see below, p. 480) and which was possibly in 
 St Mary's Tower at the north-west. 
 
 Holy Eood, or altar of St Cross, which may have stood on 
 the choir screen. An altar with this title appears to have 
 existed in the time of Matthew Paris, cir. 1250, who says that 
 Remigius the founder was buried before it. 
 
 St Dionis, or Denys (probably in the great north transept), 
 where the fitz Fulc chantry is placed in the Chantry Register, 
 If. 2% 19^ and in a deed of Apr. 1221, If. 18P. Also, in 
 1420, dean W. Lexington's chantry (with Wydington and 
 Hyche), which however in 1500 is at St Andrew's. 
 
 St Blaise, in the then comparatively recent chantry chapel 
 of Bp Russell, who died 30 Dec. 1494, and where also the 
 obit of K. Edward IV. {d. 9 Apr. 1483) was kept. I cannot 
 account for this omission. (It is mentioned in MS. Cotton. 
 Tiberius E. 3. § 33, 7 g. See p. cclvii, above.) 
 
 St Guthlac's altar, mentioned in Registrum Antiquissimum, 
 where St Anne's was not, in all probability had been sup- 
 planted by the cuUus of the mother of the B. Virgin Mary. 
 
 St Lucy, whose altar was mentioned incidentally in an old 
 roll of accounts in 1294, and, so far as I have observed, 
 nowhere else in Lincoln records. 
 
 St Peter's altar I have thought it right to include by 
 name. I have done so because it is abundantly evident that 
 ' keepers ' or ' clerks ' were appointed to that altar in the 16th 
 century. In the Liber Cantariarum, If. 4'', it is specially 
 mentioned as 'cantaria pro animabus [iV^.] Episcoporum de- 
 functorum, ordinata ad altare beati Petri in ecclesia Lincoln, 
 de vno Capellano preficiendo per [xV.] Decanum.' And on 
 If. 217 a later addition gives the ordinance of this 'chantry of 
 the keeper of St Peter's altar,' 26 June 1484, at the time when 
 J. Waltham's death created a vacancy. I feel no hesitation 
 in saying that the reason why this mass is not noted in the 
 time-tables is, that it was nothing more nor less than the 
 Missa in Capitulo, or daily mass for the Chapter as a religious 
 family of brethren, to which they adjourned after Prime and 
 Chapter business, concerning which so much has been said and 
 
NOTE ON SOME LINCOLN ALTARS. Cclxix 
 
 written. To meet a possible objection, I may add tliat though 
 ' Mass at the High Altar ' is included in our summary and 
 index here, it is not one of those prescribed in the original 
 lists themselves. Like Chapter Mass the celebration of High 
 Mass is a.tsumed ; only its Gospel happens to be casually 
 mentioned, ju.st to mark the time for one of the Burghersh 
 chaplains to begin his chantry mass. 
 
 We may add from a Chapter Act of 1457, noticed by Mr 
 Maddison, that Dean Macworth's Chantry was established 'in 
 capella S. Georgii.' It does not however appear to have been 
 kept up for any great length of time. 
 
 According to one of the chantry certificates, Bp Bokyng- 
 ham's mass was kept at St Katharine's altar. See p. cclvii. 
 
 I find no mention of any altar of St Edward in such docu- 
 ments as have come under my own notice. 
 
 Concerning the documents in the last division of this 
 work I have few observations to offer to the Reader. 
 
 Some portions speak for themselves : others have 
 received sufficient comment already from the pen of 
 Henry Bradshaw in his " Memorandums " prefixed to the 
 " Black Book " which appeared in 1892 : others again are 
 furnished with notes or introductory paragraphs as they 
 occur in the body of the present book. 
 
 Statutum de Concionatoribus. 
 
 At Lincoln we have always supposed that this statute 
 {Qui honorifico &c. pp. 630, 631), confirmed by Bp 
 Sanderson at his manor of Buckden 7 Nov. 1662, was the 
 composition of that prelate whose memory we revere so 
 highly. It is however to be found almost word for word, 
 only with a difference in the amount to be paid by a 
 prebendary missing his preaching-turn, at an earlier date 
 among the Statutes of Salisbury Cathedral Church. It 
 appears in the edition of Dayman and Jones (pp. 125 — 6) 
 as cap. vi, among a set of " Statutes of Bishop Davenant, 
 
cclxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 first promulgated cir. 1630, and confirmed, with certain 
 modifications, by Bishop Henchman in 1661." 
 
 A transcript of the Statute in question is found also 
 among the MS. collections in the Archbishop's Library at 
 Lambeth \ 
 
 Visitation Articles. 
 
 The ' additional article' of 1664, by which an enquiry 
 was made at Lincoln as to the use or disuse of copes after 
 the Restoration, deserves to be illustrated by a passage 
 which I had overlooked among my Father's writings. 
 Bp Wordsworth said at his Visitation of the Chapter in 
 1876:— 
 
 "The 'Articles of Visitation '...were issued in this 
 Chapter House by Bishop William Barlow in the year 
 1611, seven years after the promulgation of the present 
 Code of Canons of the Church of England. They illus- 
 trate the 24th Canon of that Code, which bears the 
 following title: — 'Copes to be worn in Cathedral Churches 
 by those that administer the Communion.' You will 
 remember that the Purchas Judgment of February 23, 
 1871, laid stress on that Canon ; and in compliance with 
 that Judgment I have worn a Cope since that datel 
 
 1 Bibl. Lambeth., cod. 952, art. 26, "De annuis Prebendariorum 
 Concionibus in Ecclesia Lincoln.'" 
 
 2 Bp Chr. Wordsworth, upon the delivery of the ' Purchas Judgment' 
 wore when celebrating the Eucharist in Lincoln Cathedral Church the 
 scarlet cope of a Cambridge Doctor of Divinity : it has a vfide hood or 
 tippet of ermine and was worn by the Bishop's Father as Vice-Chancellor 
 of the University in 1820 and 1826. Though such academical copes are 
 now open in front (like the ordinary ecclesiastical or processional copes), 
 they were originally ca^^ae clausae, as ma,y he seen in 16th cent, portraits 
 at Peterliouse, designs in Loggan and elsewhere. Thus the ermine in the 
 
 ' congregation habit ' in question was not continued downward to the hem ■ 
 of the dress (as in a coloured illustration in Gradus ad Cantabrigiam ed. 
 1824 at p. 94), but only to the waist, where in the older pattern of the 
 16th — 17th cent, there was an opening for the hands to come through. 
 See my University Social Life in the 18th Cent. pp. 538 — 542. The 
 late Bp Suffragan of Nottingham, Dr E. Trollope, P.S.A., afterwards 
 presented for use in the Minster a crimson velvet cope of the usual 
 pattern, the Rev. Basil Beridge, preb. of Leighton Ecclesia, being donor 
 
VISITATION AT TRURO. 
 
 cclxxi 
 
 " The 21st of Bp Barlow's Articles of Enquiry is as 
 follows : — ' Are there Copes in the Church for him who 
 doth celebrate the Communion, and for them also who do 
 assist him?' 
 
 "This Article, being contemporaneous with the Canon, 
 may be supposed to be a true exposition of its meaning." 
 Diocesan Addresses by Chi\ Wordsworth, D.D., no. vii. (In 
 the Chapter House, Lincoln, 17th Oct. 1876), pp. 114, 115. 
 
 Visitation at Truro, June 1896. 
 
 Since the text of this book has been in the press the 
 Bishop of Truro has been holding his Primary Visitation. 
 
 Chancellor Worlledge, to whom I am indebted for 
 some corrections of my account of the (Draft) Statutes of 
 that Cathedral Church, has kindly sent me specimens of 
 printed documents connected with the proceedings on 
 that occasion. 
 
 The ' Articles of Inquiry ' occupy four leaves folio, with a 
 broad space in the margin allowing for the entry of Answers. 
 These might be returned severally to the Bishop at Trenython, 
 by those persons to whom they were addressed, on or before 
 Mondcay, May 11th. But a general schedule of answers was 
 required to be formally exhibited on June 2nd. 
 
 The Questions (based on Articles of Inquiry used at 
 Lincoln about 20 years ago, and at Salisbury more recently) 
 were as follows : 
 
 21 Apr. 1896. 
 
 1. Do the members of the Capitular Foundation 
 correspond to those named in the ' Draft Statutes,' and, if 
 not, what alterations have been made in this respect, and 
 for what purpose ? 
 
 of the jewelled clasp or morse. A white cope was given the Bishop for 
 his own use (with a little black and ivory pastoral staff), now at Salisbury, 
 by the Rev. Fred. H. Sutton, preb. of Langford Ecclesia. My Father 
 rightly maintained that the cope (paenula) was not a good substitute for 
 the casula at the Holy Table; but having to administer a diocese he 
 thought it right to show an example of compliance with the judgement 
 of persons in authority, even when the court was not constituted exactly 
 in accordance with his own ideal. 
 
cclxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 2. (a) Are the Services of the Church duly cele- 
 brated in the Cathedral as prescribed in the " Book of 
 Common Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments, 
 and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, according 
 to the Use of the Church of England " ? 
 
 {b) How often is the Holy Communion adminis- 
 tered ? Is a Register kept of the numbers who Com- 
 municate ? 
 
 What was the number of those who Communicated on 
 Easter Day, 1895, and on Easter Day, 1896 ? 
 
 What is (1) the average on Sundays, (2) the average 
 on Week-days, and (3) the smallest number who have 
 received the Holy Communion at any Celebration during 
 the year 1895 ? 
 
 Is any roll or list of Communicants kept, and by 
 whom ? 
 
 Is suitable accommodation afforded to the Congrega- 
 tions in the Cathedral, and is due provision made for 
 their kneeling in Public Prayer ? 
 
 (c) Are the Holy Days and Seasons of the Church 
 observed in any special manner, and is notice given of 
 them in accordance with the Rubric ? 
 
 (d) What special Festivals, and religious gatherings 
 for devotion or instruction, are usually held in the Cathe- 
 dral Church, outside the requirements of the Book of 
 Common Prayer? 
 
 (e) Is there any Commemoration of the Benefactors 
 of the Cathedral and Diocese ? If not, can you suggest 
 any worthy and proper way in which such a Commemora- 
 tion might be instituted ? 
 
 Is a Register kept of such Benefactors according to 
 the " Draft Statutes " ? 
 
 Are there, as yet, any charitable or educational founda- 
 tions belonging to the Cathedral, or connected with it ? 
 
 (/) What are the rules, or (if no complete body of 
 rules exist) what is the custom as to the attendance of 
 the Dean, Canons, and other Ministers and Members of 
 
VISITATION AT TRURO. 
 
 cclxxiii 
 
 the Church at the Offices and Services ? Who are re- 
 sponsible for celebrating the Sacrament of the Holy Com- 
 munion on Sundays, Holy Days, and Week Days, and for 
 reading the Daily Prayers, the Litany, and the Lessons ? 
 
 Is a list of attendances and absences kept, and by 
 whom ? 
 
 {g) On what principle, and to what general objects, 
 are the Offerings of the Congregation applied ? 
 
 [A copy of the printed balance sheet should be sup- 
 plied for 1895, and others, if possible, for a few years past.] 
 
 (A) Is the Draft Statute (19) as to the 'Table of 
 Preaching Turns' duly observed ? 
 
 Are any modifications in this Statute desirable ? 
 
 Is there a list kept of all Preachers in the Cathedral 
 Church, with their text and subject ? 
 
 3. (a) Is Canon 24 (" Copes to be worn in Cathedral 
 Churches by those that administer the Communion") ob- 
 served in the Cathedral ? 
 
 If not, for what reason is its observance not carried 
 out ? 
 
 (h) Are the Choirmen, and Choristers, and Vergers 
 properly habited, and are they so placed that they can 
 hear the Sermons ? 
 
 4. (a) Do the "Principales Personce," specified in 
 the Draft Statutes, (1) discharge the proper duties respec- 
 tively assigned to them therein, and also, in the case of 
 the Precentor and the Chancellor, in the Order in Council, 
 5th March, 1885, as far as the present circumstances of 
 the case allow ? 
 
 Can you suggest any further means by which these 
 offices could be made to subserve present needs ? 
 
 (6) What is the stipend of each member of the Resi- 
 dentiary Chapter, the Vice-Chancellor, Priest Vicars, and 
 Sacrist of the Cathedral ? 
 
 What are the sources respectively of these stipends ? 
 
 (c) What is the mode of appointment and the duties 
 w. II. s 
 
cclxxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of the Vice-Chancelloi", the Priest Vicars, and Sacrist of 
 the Cathedral? 
 
 5. (a) What are the legal requirements, and what 
 is the actual practice as to the residence of the Dean, the 
 Canons Residentiary, and other Ministers and Members of 
 the Church? 
 
 How far are the Draft Statutes of 1882, and re- 
 affirmed by the Order in Council of 1885, as to Residence 
 held to be binding ? 
 
 (b) In your Canonical Office, do you (1) preach in 
 the Cathedral in the turn, or turns assigned by the Draft 
 Statutes to your Stall ; (2) recite, daily, " nothing hinder- 
 ing," the Psalms assigned to your Stall (Statutes 19, 20) ; 
 (3) perform some external Diocesan, or other public work, 
 in addition to your parochial office (Statute 30) ? 
 
 What is the nature of that work, and can you suggest 
 any change, or improvement in regard to work in the 
 Diocese which might be undertaken by the Honorary 
 Canons ? 
 
 (c) What assistance has been rendered to work in 
 the Diocese by the Canons Residentiary of the Cathedral 
 during the year 1895 ? 
 
 ((/) What help, in like manner, has been given during 
 the same year by the Clergy of the ' Forma Secunda' ? 
 
 6. (a) How often in the year are regular Meetings 
 held of (1) the General Chapter, (2) the Residentiary 
 Chapter ? 
 
 (6) Is it desirable that the Cathedral Chapter should 
 be summoned by the Bishop as his Council more fre- 
 quently, and if so, (1) on what occasions, and (2) for what 
 purposes ? 
 
 (c) Would it be advisable for the Chapter to appoint 
 a Standing Committee to assist the Bishop by advice in 
 cases of emergency ? 
 
 (d) What are the rights of the Dean and Chapter 
 during the vacancy of the See ? 
 
VISITATION AT TRURO. 
 
 cclxxv 
 
 7. (a) What is the financial and other position of 
 the Cathedral Divinity School (Schoke Cancellarn) at the 
 present time ? 
 
 (b) What is your deliberate opinion as to its con- 
 tinuance ? 
 
 (c) Have you any suggestions to offer as to its im- 
 provement ? 
 
 8. (a) Are (1) the Books for use in Divine Service, 
 and (2) the Muniments of the Chapter, the Chapter Act 
 Books, with any other books or documents belonging to 
 the Dean and Chapter, kept in safety and good order, and 
 duly arranged and indexed ? 
 
 Under what conditions can the Muniments, &c. be 
 consulted ? 
 
 (b) Could you suggest any means by which the Dio- 
 cesan Library, founded by Bishop Phillpotts, and opened 
 in the year 1871, could be made more useful, and larger 
 funds be obtained for its maintenance ? 
 
 9. Under what circumstances are monumental tablets 
 and brasses allowed to be erected in the Cathedral ? 
 
 What fees are charged for such erection, and to what 
 objects are they applied ? 
 
 10. Are the gates of the Cathedral Precincts pro- 
 perly closed, and opened daily, and at what hours, and by 
 whom ? 
 
 (b) To what persons are keys of the Cathedral, Choir, 
 Crypt, Safe, &c. allowed, and under what conditions ? 
 
 11. Are (1) the Cathedral Church and Buildings 
 belonging to the Dean and Chapter, and (2) any Build- 
 ings belonging to the present Cathedral Building Com- 
 mittee, of which the Dean and Chapter are members, 
 insured against fire, and in what offices, and for what 
 amounts ? 
 
 Are there any lightning conductors, and where are 
 they placed ? 
 
 .s2 
 
cclxxvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 12. Does any special fund exist as contemplated in 
 the Truro Bishopric and Chapter Acts Amendment Act, 
 1887 (50 and 51 Vict. c. 12, s. 12) for the repairs of the 
 fabric of the Church ? If so, how is it supplied, and how 
 controlled ? 
 
 What steps are taken for the periodical Survey, and 
 Repair, when needed, of the fabric of the Church 
 (Statute 27)? 
 
 Is it probable that repairs of any extent will be re- 
 quired in the immediate future ? 
 
 18. What (1) Houses, (2) Bequests, and (3) other 
 property now belong to the Dean and Chapter ? 
 What are their respective uses ? 
 
 14. (ft) Can a balance sheet be supplied of (1) the 
 income and outgoings of property belonging to the Dean 
 and Chapter for 1895, (2) the payments made to the 
 Members, past and present, of the Cathedral Body, (3) the 
 maintenance of the fabric and services of the Cathedral ? 
 
 (b) Are the annual accounts of the Cathedral pro- 
 perly audited and by whom ? 
 
 (c) Has any money been borrowed by the Dean and 
 Chapter during the last eight years, and if so, how much, 
 and under what licence, and with what provision for its 
 repayment ? 
 
 (d) How far is it probable that the present expendi- 
 ture on the maintenance of the fabric and services of the 
 Cathedral can be maintained ? Have you any suggestions 
 to offer on this point ? 
 
 (e) What steps are being taken for the completion of 
 the Cathedral ? 
 
 What is the present amount of the Fund in hand for 
 that purpose ? 
 
 15. (a) What is the mode of appointment, the 
 duties, the attendances at Divine Service, and the stipends 
 of (1) the Organist, (2) the Choirmen of the Cathedral ? 
 
VISITATION AT TRURO. 
 
 cclxxvii 
 
 (b) How are the Vergers of the Cathedral appointed ? 
 What are their duties and stipends ? 
 
 (c) Are all the Lay Officers in every department 
 habitual Communicants in the Cathedral ? 
 
 (d) What provision can be made for their retirement, 
 when incapacitated by old age or other infirmity ? 
 
 (e) Is any help, either paid or voluntary, provided 
 for (1) the care of the fabric, (2) the ordering of the ser- 
 vices of the Cathedral, (3) the seating of the congregation, 
 and (4) the collection of the Alms ? 
 
 16. (a) What arrangements are made for the educa- 
 tion and discipline of the Choristers ? By 'whom is their 
 religious instruction and preparation for Confirmation 
 carried out ? 
 
 (b) Is a Register kept (1) of their names, parentage, 
 and ages upon admission, (2) of their residence, occupation, 
 and manner of life after their services in the Cathedral 
 are ended ? 
 
 (c) Are any arrangements made for (1) some spiritual 
 oversight of them, and (2) apprenticing them, or other- 
 wise starting them in life after they leave the Choir ? 
 
 (d) Are any other boys educated with them ? Would 
 it be possible, or desirable for the Dean and Chapter to 
 take any steps towards enlarging, or otherwise improving 
 the School at which the Choristers are, at present, edu- 
 cated ? 
 
 17. (a) Who acts as Clerk to the Chapter at the 
 ordinary Meetings of the General and the Residentiary 
 Chapter ? 
 
 (b) By whom are the duties of the Chapter Clerk 
 performed in cases of (1) the Election of the Bishop, 
 (2) the Election of the Proctor for the Chapter, (3) the 
 Exercise of Patronage belonging to the Chapter ? 
 
 (c) Who has the custody of the Common Seal of the 
 Chapter, and where is it kept? Is the Statute (12. .5) 
 respecting it complied with ? 
 
cclxxviii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 18. What are the duties and stipends of any other 
 officers of the Cathedral Church not already enquired 
 into ? 
 
 Have you any observations to make as to their con- 
 duct, or suggestions to offer as to the better ordering or 
 arrangement of their duties ? 
 
 19. What are the names of the Benefices in the 
 Patronage of the Dean and Chapter, and their value 
 (gross and net) ? 
 
 Have the requii-ements of the Acts 3 and 4 Vict., 
 c. 113, s. 44, 39 and 40 Vict., c. 54, s. 10, and 50 and 51 
 Vict., 0. 12, s. 14, with regard to the disposal of Patronage 
 belonging to the Dean and Chapter been complied with ? 
 
 20. What have been the results of the relations 
 established by the Truro Bishopric and Chapter Acts 
 Amendment Act, 1887 (50 and 51 Vict. c. 12) and by the 
 Draft Statutes, between the Cathedral Church and the 
 Parish of S. Mary, Tnu'o ? 
 
 21. Have you any suggestions to offer to the Bishop 
 with a view of increasing the efficiency, and strengthening 
 the connexion of the Cathedral Church, and the Capitular 
 Body with the City and the Diocese ? 
 
 John : Truron : 
 
 April 21st, 1896. 
 
 With the foregoing Articles of Inquiry the Bishop's chap- 
 lain enclosed 
 
 (a) to each of the Clergy of the Forma Secunda (see 
 below, tit. 7 ; tit. 18 § (5), pp. 759, 767), and Lay Officers of 
 all degrees, a circular inviting answers upon the questions 
 concerning their special duties, and on those which affect the 
 life and work of the Cathedral Church in general. (Dated 
 20 Apr. 1896.) 
 
 (b) to the Dignitaries and Canons, a circular requesting 
 individual answers to the Articles of Inquiry. They are 
 called to preparatory services on the Monday afternoon (June 
 1st) preceding the Visitation. They are invited to dine in 
 
VISITATION AT TRURO. 
 
 cclxxix 
 
 Truro with the Bishop that evening at 7.30, and apprised of 
 arrangements made for hospitality for the two days. (Dated 
 21st April.) 
 
 A card of invitation to the Visitation Dinner was also 
 issued. 
 
 The Mandate from the Bishop was issued to the Sub-dean, 
 13 May, 1896. 
 
 As soon as possible the Sub-dean issues the ' Monition and 
 Citation' of Canons Residentiary, Archdeacons, Dignitaries, 
 Honorary Canons, Vice-Chancellor, Priest-Vicars, and other 
 Ministers and Members of the Cathedral Church to appear 
 before the Bishop or his Commissary in the Chapter House at 
 Truro, on Tuesday, 2nd J une ; to produce titles, institutions, 
 letters of orders, dispensations &c. Notice of inability to 
 attend to be sent where necessary to the Registrar by May 
 30th. (Issued under the Sub-dean's hand, 1.5 May, 1896.) 
 
 A joint notice for members of the General Chapter (see 
 below, pp. 761 — 3) issued 
 
 (a) by the Bishop respecting the aforesaid preparatory 
 services (viz. at 2.15 p.m. Prayers and Address by the Bishop; 
 [after tea at 4.15] 5 p.m. Choral Evensong). 
 
 (6) by the Dean and Chapter notifying — through the 
 Chancellor, as their Secretary, — at 4.45 Proceedings in Chap- 
 ter ; — 5 p.m. Choral Even.song, as above, with Installation of 
 Mr Estridge to the Subdeanery and Canonry of St Meriadoc. 
 (8vo. pp. 1, 3, issued 16th May.) 
 
 Circular sent through the Bishop's Chaplain to members 
 of "the Cathedral Guild of Lay Assistants','' inviting their 
 
 * The 'Guild of Lay Assistants'' at Truro consists of twenty-four 
 acting members, communicants, who undertake in their turn to collect 
 the alms and assist in seating the congregation at Sunday morning and 
 evening services. The Bishop (as Dean) is President ; the Precentor, 
 Vice-President. Members on duty meet in the Chapter Boom fifteen 
 minutes before Divine Service, when prayers are said and alms-bags are 
 distributed. There are certain Associates who assist on special occasions. 
 A Warden (annually appointed by the Dean and Chapter), and two, or 
 more, Sub-Wardens. The ' Guild Collect ' is as follows : 
 
 "I was glad when they said unto me: we will go into the House of 
 the Lord." 
 
 V. 0 pray for the peace of .Jerusalem : 
 
 K. They shall prosper that love Thee. 
 
cclxxx 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 presence during the delivery of the Bishop's Charge in the 
 Chapter Room at 11 a.m. on Tuesday, June 2nd, and appris- 
 ing them that there will be a choral celebration of Holy 
 Communion on the Visitation Day at 10 a.m. (in addition to 
 the usual celebration which is held at 8 a.m. daily in Truro 
 cathedral church throughout the year). 12mo. Dated 18 
 May, 1896. 
 
 Paper of " Proceedings" (issued in May 1896) as follows : — 
 
 Proceedings at the Visitation of the Cathedral 
 Church of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Truro, 
 TO be held by the Bishop on Tuesday, 2nd June, 
 1896. 
 
 Mattins will be said at 7.30 a.m. 
 
 The Holy Communion will be celebrated, as usual, at 
 8 a.m. 
 
 At 10 o'clock, there will be a Choral Celebration of the 
 Holy Communion, the Bishop with his Officers having 
 previously been received at the West Door. 
 
 The Introit will be the hymn Veni, Creator Spiritiis 
 " Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire " (No. 157, Hymns 
 Ancient and Modem). 
 
 The Collects will be (1) that for the Day; (2) the 
 second for Good Friday; (3) that for Whitsunday. 
 
 The Special Epistle will be 1 S. Peter i. 3—22; the 
 Special Gospel, S. John xvii. 
 
 All the Ministers and Members of the Church will 
 appear vested in their robes, and in their places in the 
 Choir. 
 
 The Service being ended, the Bell will be rung, and 
 
 0 ALMIGHTY God, we beseech Thee to regard with Thy gracious 
 favour the members of our Guild, and the work which we have 
 undertaken for Thy Glory and the edification of Thy Church. Grant to 
 us, and to all Thy people, a spirit of devotion, reverence, unity and zeal. 
 Help us day by day to do Thy will, to grow in grace, and to abound in 
 all the fruits of righteousness ; and grant that, faithfully serving Thee Ln 
 Thy courts below, we may be admitted hereafter to a share in the 
 worship offered by Angels and Saints in Thy temple above, through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth. Amen. 
 
VISITATION AT TRURO. 
 
 cclxxxi 
 
 the Cathedral Body will proceed to the Chapter Room 
 singing the hymn Veni, Sancte Spiritus " Come, Thou 
 Holy Spirit, come" (No. 156, Hymns A. & M.), in pro- 
 cession. 
 
 The Bishop will take his acciistomed seat, and the 
 Chancellor of the Diocese and the Bishop's Registrar will 
 occupy places at the Table. 
 
 The Canons will occupy their Stalls, and the other 
 persons will take their seats in due order. 
 
 The names of those cited to appear will be called by 
 the Bishop's Registrar, and each person present will 
 answer ' here.' 
 
 A short Office will then be said by the Bishop consist- 
 ing of the Lesser Litany, the Lord's Prayer, and Versicles, 
 Psalm cxxxiv. Ecce quam bonum, and the following Col- 
 lects : 
 
 O Lord, Who by the prayers and hands of Thy ser- 
 vants hast raised high in so fair sanctity this House of 
 Thy doctrine and service ; We humbly beseech Thee to 
 build and bind Thy people, one and all, into one spiritual, 
 fitly framed Temple; and so to manifest Thyself in this 
 Thy Sanctuary, that Thou, Who workest all Thy Will in 
 the sons of Thy adoption, mayest continually be praised 
 in the joy of Thine heritage; through Jesus Christ, our 
 Lord. Amen. 
 
 O Heavenly Father, strengthen us, we beseech Thee, 
 in love one to another by drawing us to an increasing love 
 of Thyself ; keep us from all envy and jealousy in little 
 things or in great, and teach us to rejoice in seeing Thy 
 work done by others rather than ourselves ; and finally, 
 we pray Thee, grant us grace so faithfully to serve Thee, 
 with one heart and soul, in this life, that the brotherhood 
 which has begun on earth may be perfected in heaven ; 
 through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 0 Lord Jesu Christ, Who saidst unto Thine 
 Apostles, Peace I leave with you. My Peace I give unto 
 you ; Regard not our sins, but the faith of Thy Church, 
 and grant us that peace and unity which are agreeable to 
 
cclxxxii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Thy holy Will ; Who livest and reignest with the Father 
 and the Holy Ghost, One God, for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 O Eternal Lord God, Who holdest all souls in life ; 
 We beseech Thee to shed forth upon Thy whole Church 
 in Paradise and on earth the bright beams of Thy light 
 and heavenly comfort ; and grant that we, following the 
 good examples of those who have served Thee here and 
 are at rest, particularly the Founders and Benefactors of 
 this See and Cathedral, for whose memory we continually 
 give thanks unto Thee, may with them at length enter 
 into Thine unending joy; through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
 Amen. 
 
 After which all will take their seats, and the Bishop 
 will deliver his Charge. 
 
 The Charge being ended, the Bishop will direct the 
 Registrar to enquire of the Senior Chorister in the name 
 of the rest, if any of them have any complaints to make. 
 The Precentor and the Choirmaster, together with the 
 Master of the School to whose charge the education of the 
 Boys is, at present, entrusted, will also be asked if they 
 have any complaint to make of the conduct of any of the 
 Choristers. If any complaints are alleged, notes will be 
 taken of them, and they will be reserved for hearing. 
 
 The Choristers will then be dismissed. 
 
 Similarly, the Choirmen and Vergers will be interro- 
 gated, and their complaints, or any complaints against 
 them, will be noted, and they will then be dismissed. 
 
 The same will be done in the case of the Priest Vicars. 
 When the subordinate Ministers and Members of the 
 Church have been dismissed, the Bishop will remain in 
 Council with the General Chapter. 
 
 An adjournment will be made for luncheon at L30 p.m., 
 and the meeting of the Chapter will be resumed at 2.15 p.m. 
 
 Questions which concern the whole body of Canons, 
 especially some of those raised under Questions 1, 2, 4, 5, 
 6, 7, 86, 14e, 21, will be first considered. 
 
 Questions referring to the Services, discipline, and 
 revenues of the Cathedral Church will next be considered. 
 
STATUTES FOR TRURO, 
 
 cclxxxiii 
 
 The Proceedings will be concluded shortly before 4 
 o'clock, at which hour Evensong will be said in the Choir. 
 
 If the Bishop discover anything requiring reformation 
 or correction, he will issue a Monition on the subject to 
 the Chapter, who will be allowed three months to take 
 Order as to such reformation or correction, and to report 
 thereupon to the Bishop. 
 
 If such Order be not taken, the Bishop will take steps 
 to correct any defects left unreformed. 
 
 By Order of the Bishop. 
 
 May, 1896. 
 
 Statutes for Truro. 
 
 It may be well to point out that Bradshaw's observa- 
 tion that there was nothing in principle to hinder ' the 
 highest canon from being sub-dean' (p. 748) if it was 
 found convenient that he should hold that office, can 
 hardly have been intended to imply that the sub-dean's 
 office ought to be held by the highest canon. It was a 
 favourite remark with him that the order of the digni- 
 taries in practice differed in different chapters. See Black 
 Book, p. 103. At Bayeux (where is the only Norman 
 Chapter which he could find to correspond with our Eng- 
 lish Chapters of the ' Old Foundation ' as regards the 
 order of the Quattuor Personae) ' Subdecanus ' ranks after 
 Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, and Treasurer, and the four 
 Archdeacons, and is followed immediately by Succentor, 
 Scholasticus, and Theologus. {Ibid. p. 106.) As a matter 
 of fact ' Precentor, Chancellor, Treasurer, Missioner, Sub- 
 dean, President of Canons Honorary' is the Truro arrange- 
 ment. See pp. 757 — 761, 763, 767 — 8. In enumerating 
 the complete chapter at Truro (p. 786 n.) I ought not to 
 have spoken of the Honorary Canons as 'including Missioner 
 and Sub-Dean,' for these might be Residentiaries. The 
 Sub-Dean certainly would be such. 
 
 Chancellor Worlledge assures me that the Cathedral 
 Church of Truro, so far as possible, is now governed by 
 
cclxxxiv 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the (draft) Statutes printed below, although they have 
 not been sealed (see p. 794). There may be some few 
 slight deviations in practice. For instance, the distinction 
 as to certain preachers wearing gowns instead of surplices 
 (p. 771) has not been observed. 
 
 As regards the revised 'Form for admitting a Chorister,' 
 I understand that some of the alterations noticed on p. 781 
 (cf pp. 745 — 7) were derived from an order in use at 
 Worcester. 
 
 In the course of the present work, I have (I trust) 
 acknowledged my obligation to numerous friends and 
 correspondents, to whom I have not applied in vain for 
 assistance and enlightenment while this work was in 
 preparation \ It remains for me to record my gratitude 
 that I have thus far had health and strength to see the 
 volumes finished; only adding my acknowledgement of the 
 courtesy and forbearance which have been extended to me 
 by the Syndics of the Press, as well as of the care and 
 pains which have been exercised by those who have 
 carried the work through at the University Press itself. 
 
 But I feel that I should be wanting in gratitude to 
 one of the greatest benefactors of the students of Lincoln 
 Records, and deficient likewise in duty to a pleasant 
 comrade of earlier years, if I omitted to mention in 
 particular the name of Frederic Wickenden. 
 
 Some few specimens of the results of his labours, which 
 Henry Bradshaw was taking great pains to make more 
 available to others when he himself was called away^ have 
 
 1 Since page xlv of this Introduction was printed off I have to record 
 the loss of another of my kind correspondents. The Rev. James Raine, 
 Hon. D.C.L., Durham, Canon and Chancellor of York, died 20 May, 1896. 
 
 2 He is commemorated by a small brass tablet, ornamented with 
 Tudor roses, inserted in the northern wall of the antechapel at King's 
 College, Cambridge, where (as his biographer, Dr Prothero, has said) 
 " his resting-place is fittingly midway between the rooms which to so 
 many were a second home, and the Ubravy where he spent his life in 
 unselfish toil." 
 
HENRY BRADSHAW AND FRED WICKENDEN. cclxxxv 
 
 been given in the Black Book (pp. viii, 79, 85, 214, 
 240 — 62) and in this present vohime (where, e.g., a list 
 of Visitations, such as will be found at pp. 637 — 41, 
 would have been impossible but for Canon Wickenden's 
 industry); and Reports made to the Historical MSS. Com- 
 mission have given a bare outline of their work. But the 
 whole Inventory, now in manuscript, in great part in 
 Bradshaw's writing, deserves to be made accessible in 
 prifit, together with the laborious catalogue of deeds and 
 gi-ants (in Wickenden's hand) now piled in one of the 
 table-cupboards in the Muniment-Room where, more than 
 once, the keen-eyed Librarian, and the Antiquary so richly 
 endowed with the genius of taking pains, have happily 
 worked together " in the House of God as friends \" 
 
 Of one who laboured so cheerily as Fred Wickenden 
 contrived to do, in spite of physical infirmities, being 
 " content to fill " what doubtless seemed to some " a little 
 
 prope • iaeet 
 Henbicvs • Bradshaw • a • M • 
 hvius • collegii • socivs 
 Academiae • bibliothecarivs 
 ~ vnice • doctvs ~ 
 vnice • desideratvs 
 natvs a • d • iv • Non • Feb 
 
 mdcccxxxi 
 obiit • a • d • iv • id • Feb 
 mdccelxxxvi • 
 
 1 Several other Cathedral and Collegiate Churches have in late years 
 obtained the benefit of a careful stock-taking of their treasures in the 
 department of muniments and records. To mention those which occur 
 to my thoughts at present : — The Chapter Muniments at Salisbury were 
 examined by Sir E. M. Thompson; and Mr Edward J. L. Scott is now 
 engaged upon the priceless records of Westminster Ahhey. Mr Walter de 
 Gray Birch cleaned and arranged eleven hundred documents at Wells. 
 The muniments at Exeter have been kalendared by Mr Stuart Moore of 
 the Record OflSce. Those at Lichfield, arranged by the Rev. J. C. Cox, 
 LL.D., have been more recently described by Mr Reginald L. Poole in 
 the xivth Report of the Hist. MSS. Commission, part 8, 1895. The 
 records at Ely have been put beautifully in order;— and indeed ' ?oca 
 senta situ' such as I can recollect in secular as well as in ecclesiastical 
 record-rooms in my own boyhood, are now, so far as I can judge, fast 
 becoming very few indeed. 
 
\ 
 
 CClxxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 space," and of whom it could be most truly said — more 
 truly, no doubt, than it was predicated of the friend of 
 Ovid — that ' bene latuit,' it was really characteristic that 
 his Lincoln monument should be hidden from the passer's 
 gaze. A brass plate is fixed to the wall of the muniment- 
 I'oom, the place which scores of visitors, ascending the newel 
 staircase to the minster tower or triforium, passed and 
 repassed unconscious of the slight figure which, in cassock 
 and black cap, was working hour by hour, and where, 
 after they were gone, and when the organ pealed, he would 
 open his psalter to say the portion which St Hugh ap- 
 pointed him as prebendary of Norton Episcopi. That 
 honour and title my Father conferred upon him in 1876 ; 
 and it gratified him, I believe, far more than any honora- 
 rium from the Dean and Chapter. Such a token of their 
 gratitude as a matter of fact they offered, and Wickenden 
 declined it. 
 
 He had been a pupil of Dr Prince Lee at K. Edward's 
 School, Birmingham, and with his fellow-pupils Lightfoot 
 and Benson he was afterwards a member of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. A pure and happy spirit, an artistic 
 hand and eye\ a love of ancient things, and a desire to 
 serve God and His Church to the best of his powers, and 
 to gratify his friends, he bore with him through his life. 
 He died at Stoke Bishop 23 Oct. 1883, his last words 
 being these : " Give my love to all my friends : I can do 
 no more for them. The Blessing of God Almighty, the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be with them all." 
 His funeral was the first service performed in the enlarged 
 
 1 A series of eight large charts and plans, which are in themselves a 
 monument of Frederic Wickenden's diligence and neatness, and wliich are 
 helpful to those who are investigating our history, bears a modest title 
 (pencilled in a vesica, ready for illumination). This title is evidently his 
 own composition : 
 
 ^ Gnomon dignitatum necnon prebendarum pereelebris ecclesiae 
 beatae virginis Marias Lincoln : a fundatione sedis episcopalis apud 
 Lincoln usque ad tempus hodiernum : cura J. Friderici Wickenden, 
 prebendarii eiusdem ecclesiae indigni, Anno Kedemptionis nostrae 
 • mdccclxxvij »i< 
 
HENRY RRADSHAW AND FRED WICKENDEN. cclxxxvii 
 
 church of St Mary Magdalen, Stoke Bishop, which he had 
 done much to beautify. 
 
 The brass tablet at Lincoln to which I have referred, 
 bears a Latin inscription from the pen of Dean Blakesley. 
 
 Both for its own sake and as a memorial of one of our 
 Lincoln benefactors we gladly do what is in our power to 
 make the record somewhat more widely read and known, 
 and therefore we print a copy of the inscription overleaf. 
 
 The Conversion of St Paul, 1896 
 {finished on Holy Cross Day, 
 14th Sept. 1896 
 at Tyneham Rectory, Dorset). 
 
 Chr. Wordsworth. 
 
FEATRI DILECTO 
 
 JOSEPHO FREDERICO WICKENDEN A.M. 
 
 HUIUS ECCLESIAE PRAEBENDAEIO 
 ANTIQUITATIS INDAGATORI EGREGIO 
 CUIUS CONSILIO OPE DILIGENTIA SOLLERTI 
 MULTA MILLIA CHARTARUM MANUSCRIPTARUM FRAGMENTA 
 PRAETEEITI AEVI RELIQUIAE 
 DIU PER INSCITIAM SEU INCURIAM CUSTODIENTIUM NEGLECTA 
 TANDEM BLATTIS TINEISQUE FELICITER SUNT EEEPTA 
 ADEO UT QUAE ERANT DISIECTA IN ORDINEM COACTIS 
 QUAE OBSCURA DOCTE ILLUSTRATIS 
 ETIAM QUAE LACINIATIM DISPERSA SCITE RESARTIS 
 MAIORUM ACTA SERIS NEPOTIBUS PATEFIANT 
 HOC QUALECUMQUE AMANTISSIMAE RECORDATIONIS INDICIUM 
 QUO IN LOCO PER OCTO FERE ANNOS STUDIA FRUCTUOSA EXERCUERAT 
 IBIDEM AFFIGI CURAVERUNT 
 DECANUS ET CAPITULUM 
 A.S. MDCCCLXXXIIP. 
 
cclxxxix 
 
 "Pabentes patriarchas habere iam coepimvs." 
 
 Cypr. De mortalitate. 
 
 When I sent proof-sheets of our large extracts from 
 the Draft Statutes for Truro (pp. 748 — 781, below) to him 
 who was at once the friend most dear to Wickenden, 
 and also in the highest sense no ordinary Benefactor to 
 Lincoln and Truro and to the Church at large, I looked 
 forward to his seeing those pages (his own work) once 
 more in a completed volume. But it was not to be. 
 Archbishop Benson's "Pax omnibus vobiscimi," written to 
 us in September, was to be followed so soon by that 
 peaceful absolution in the parish church at Hawarden on 
 Sunday, Oct. 11th, 1896. How often had he risen to 
 pronounce those solemn and gracious words for others ! 
 (See p. 770, no. (2).) But that morning he was to die 
 ' as a soldier ' who had not read in vain the counsel given 
 by King Harry the Fifth at Agincourt. 
 
 " And, dying so, death is to him advantage." 
 
 w. II. 
 
 t 
 
ccxc 
 
 He sent this letter to me when he returned the printed 
 proofs of the pages to which I have referred : — 
 
 Lambeth Palace, S.E., 
 
 22 Feb. 1896. 
 
 My Dear Chris, 
 
 Quite refreshing to wake up near twenty 
 years ago and walk through the Statutes again ! 
 What a piece of work it was. It was then my 
 eyes began to go ! 
 
 I have read them all. 
 
 I think^ Germoc should be Germoe. 
 
 But what do I not forget ? Thank you very 
 much. 
 
 Ever your affectionate, 
 
 E[dward] C[antuar.]. 
 
 The Reverend 
 
 Prebendary Wordsworth. 
 
 1 The Archbishop doubly underlined the word " think " where he 
 referred to the name of one of the Cornish Saints. The name of the 
 Irish chief Germochus (variously described as king or bishop) appears as 
 ' Germoc ' in the Truro Regulations of 1877 (p. 14) and in the Statutes as 
 printed for the Commissioners in 1883, p. 17. And thus we have accord- 
 ingly given it at p. 770 n. Locally however the name is softened (as Dr 
 Benson remembered) to Germoe. St Germo's ' chair,' a stone canopied 
 seat or altar-tomb, is mentioned in Borlase's Age of the Saints (1878), 
 p. 33. 
 
LINCOLN AND OTHEE 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE OF 'LIBER NIGER.' 
 
Corrections for the Former Volume of Lincoln 
 Cathedral Statutes, " *, The Black Book," 
 
 Published in 1892 1. 
 
 PAGE LINE 
 
 125, note, 3, for 'tit. 5' read 'tit. 4'. 
 125, ,, 5, for 'a Parisiensi' read ' Parisiensi '. 
 125, ,, 8, for ' I. i. 2' read ' i. 2. Ne sede vacante tit. v.' 
 208, 2, for ' decide ' read ' divide '. 
 
 228, 26, 27, dele ' to which Bp Alnwick refers '. 
 240, 31, for 'Doungarth' read ' Boungarth ' ; aiid correct the 
 Index accordingly. 
 
 316, 9, for ' huic ' read ' hinc '. 
 
 322, 11, for ' et ' read ' vt '. 
 
 364, note, 1, for ' i. v. 9 ' read ' i. iv. 9 '. 
 
 365, 8, for ' ecclesiffi ' read ' ecclesie '. 
 
 456, col. 2, for ' Frater ascendi ' read 'Frater ascende'. 
 
 ^ I owe the detection of several of these errors to Mr G. H. 
 Blakesley. 
 
L 
 
 (A.) Charter of William Rufus Sept. 1090, 
 confirming the Grant of William I. 
 
 This charter has been printed in Dugdale's Monasticon, 
 vi. pp. 1270—1271, from an inspeximus of K. Henry VI. 
 The text given below is taken from a much earlier copy at 
 Lincoln which differs from Dugdale's text not only in the few 
 instances which are noted in the margin but in the ortho- 
 graphy of names, the order of words, and to a remarkable 
 extent in the order of the names of the signatories at the end. 
 
 *De libertatibus et beneficiis collatis Line ecclesie per *Regis- 
 W. regem secundum. AnUquis 
 1090 TN nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Lincoln. 
 J- anno ab incarnatione eiusdem domini M. xc° indie- (A. i. 5). 
 tione xiij.* No. iii. 
 
 Ego W. Rex Anglorum, iij" regni mei relabente anno : 
 quod gratuito dono suo michi contulit, qui sine peni- 
 tentia munera largitur, futurorum prescius deus, 
 
 genitore meo Wilto consenciente et me sui heredem 
 faciente. 
 
 qui muneris superni auxilio regnum idem succincte 
 adquirendo habuit, et habitum celesti illustracione in- 
 structus prospere et prudenter dum uixit exemplo ces- 
 sante tractauit. 
 
 Pro eiusdem inquam anime atque genitricis mee 
 Salute, et ob meam temporalem maximeque protectionem 
 perhennem^, et ob meorum tarn predecessorum quam suc- 
 cessorum remissionem peccatorum, necnon ad tocius regni 
 mei Salutem : 
 
 ' 'xiiij' Dugd. - Add. in viarg. 
 
 w. n. X 
 
2 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, ecclesiam Sancte dei genitricis 
 
 1090. quam predictus genitor meus Remigiiim pontificem, 
 
 uirum uenerabilem, Sacris uirtutibus poUentem, eiusdem 
 antistitis interuentu in lincolia ciuitate construere iussit, 
 tocius episcopatus sedem 
 
 consensu et auctoritate domiui Alexandri, qui sancte 
 Romane ecclesie tunc uigili presidebat cura, et legatorum 
 eius, quos ob hoc stabiliendum hue precipue misit necnon 
 consilio Lanfrici Archiepiscopi uiri preclari qui omnium 
 ecclesiarum primatum tunc citra mare tenebat. aliorum- 
 que fidelium eius : 
 
 que uidelicet sedes incompetenter ac satis obscure in 
 Dorchacestra antiquitus posita fuerat 
 
 ideoque Antecessor meus 
 
 prefatam, vt supra docuimus, edificari precipiens eccle- 
 siam 
 
 ad eandem sufficienti spatio construendam, nec non ad 
 domus eidem seruientium officijs aptas, prouiso quoque 
 ac large ibi disposito mortuorum corporum cimiterio, 
 
 terram in supra dicte urbis sinu quietam, et ab omni 
 garrulitatis cuiuslibet strepitu liberam, contulit : 
 
 insuper ad usum eidem ecclesie sub canonica institu- 
 cione deo militantium hec stabiliter dedit dandoque per- 
 multis representacionibus confirmauit : 
 
 Welletone cum appendicijs suis 
 
 Et duas ecclesias in Lincolia, Sancti Laurencij unam, 
 Sanctique Martini aliam. 
 
 Et ecclesias trium maneriorum suorum, cum terris et 
 decimis que ad eas pertinent et insuper omnem deci- 
 mam tocius redditus eorundem maneriorum*, Walingoure, 
 Chirchetune, et Castra, 
 
 ecclesiam de Heilesberia, cum terris et decimis, vide- 
 licet Stochas, Waltona, Buchelant, 
 
 ecclesiam de Buchingeham, cum terris et decimis, et 
 una karrucata terre in gauecota. 
 
 Ecclesiam de Lestuna, cum terris et decimis, 
 
 Ecclesiam Sancte Marie in Bedefort, et unam hidam 
 
 ' A line repeated by error, then struck out. 
 
LINCOLN CHARTER, 
 
 3 
 
 terre, et unum molendinum, cum appendicijs suis, et Lincoln, 
 alteram hidam terre in Fort, cum una uirgata, 
 Eslafort, cum appendicijs suis, 
 
 Lestunam, cum quinque karrucatis de terra in Acham, 
 et vna^ in Ratburno, quam uillam comes Wallef : inter- 
 cessione et obsequio Remigii venerabilis episcopi, prefate 
 ecclesie dedit, 
 
 Watburno, quam eidem episcopo dedit, cum pastorali 
 baculo, Wilts pater meus, Rex egregius, 
 
 ad supra dictam inquam ecclesiam edificandam hec 
 dona concedo et do post patrem meum *ac regali auctori- *Lf. 2^. 
 tate confirmo quieta ab omnibus consuetudinibus. 
 
 Ad hec matri ecclesie Lincoliensi post genitorem 
 meum hunc honoris cumulum exaggero. 
 
 uidelicet uolo et concedo sicut pater meus concessit, vt 
 episcopus mittat Remigius et eonstituat Abbatem in ec- 
 clesiam sancte Marie de Stou, tam ipse quam successores 
 sui, utpote in suo episcopali manerio. 
 
 Quern uidelicet Abbatem ipse catholice elegerit cum 
 consilio Regis abbatumque sue dioceseos, et monachorum 
 ac clericorum suorum necnon et laicorum deum timen- 
 tium, 
 
 Mortuo autem Abbate, si in Abbatia idoneus aliquis 
 reperiri ualeat, consilio supradicto ab episcopo eligatur, 
 constituatur et ordinetur. Sin autem ; per Abbatias sui 
 episcopatus vel per aliquas alias quesitum alium dignum in 
 loco defuncti episcopus subroget. 
 
 Ad usum uero monachorum concedo elemosinas, quas 
 Comes Leuricus et uxor eius Godeua dederunt ecclesie de 
 Stov, videlicet, Newercham, Flatburch, Wellewapentac', 
 excepto Denario tercio comitatus. 
 
 Insuper concedo, sicut pater meus concessit, Eglesham 
 cum appendicijs suis, videlicet, Milcetuna, Rollendriz, Er- 
 dentuna, Sifort, Et ecclesia sancte Mhhe cum [adj'^iacente 
 ei terrula, et duobus molendinis in Oxinefort, cum omnibus 
 consuetudinibus. 
 
 ' Add. in marg. 
 2 [interlin,] 
 
 1—2 
 
4 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Hijs alijsque elemosinis Abbatia in episcopali manerio 
 constnicta in dominio episcoporum perhenniter maneat. 
 
 Has autem elemosinas omnes concede regali dono, tam 
 ecclesiarum quam terrarum, sub ordinatione et disposi- 
 tione Remigij episcopi, cuius interuentu predicta mater 
 ecclesia cepit fundari, ut ipse disponat et diuidat sicut sibi 
 uisum fuerit, inter matrem ecclesiam Suamque Abbatiam. 
 
 In qua uidelicet matre ecclesia canonici deo seruientes 
 caste^ et catholice uiuant, nullaque inter eos prebenda 
 ematur uel uendatur, depulsa omni heresi symoniaca. 
 
 Siquis autem, quod absit, aliter uoluerit uiuere^ et 
 canonicis preceptis obedire noluerit, fraterno amore prima 
 et secunda nice, usque ad terciam, a Decano et fratribus 
 ceteris corrigatur : 
 
 Si autem adhuc rebellis permanserit ; ad noticiam epis- 
 copi perueniat. 
 
 Qui episcopus, una cum Decano et fratribus ceteris, 
 adiunctis etiam oracionum medicaminibus, fratrem infir- 
 mum sanare et corrigere studeat. 
 
 Si uero ipse taliter castigari noluerit ; et proprio reatui 
 pertinaciter indulgere uoluerit, omnibus rebus ecclesie 
 uacuus ut accessit, foras mittatur. 
 
 et alter, morum et scientie merito dignus, absque 
 omni munere, ut dictum est, locum ejus terram occupantis 
 optineat. 
 
 Hijs omnibus incommutabiliter ita dispositis, ueto et 
 regali auctoritate prohibeo, ut" quislibet cuiusque ordinis 
 sacratissimis locis supradictis uiolentiam aliquam faciat 
 vel de rebus eorumdem aliquid minuat. 
 
 Quod si episcopus, uel aliquis alius, in futuro, suadente 
 diabolo, hoc uetitum facere temptauerit ; deprimat et com- 
 pescat eius nequitiam Rex, qui tunc temporis in hac 
 patria regnauerit^ ut regnum et gloriam optinere valeat in 
 secula seculorum. Amen.® 
 
 1 iuste Dugd. - emere Dupd. 
 
 * 'ne' corr. in marg. * interlin. 
 
 5 The names which follow are arranged in double column from this 
 point, viz, after leaf 2* line 35, in the Registrum Antiquissimum. 
 
LINCOLN CHARTER. 
 
 5 
 
 Signum Regis Wilti. Lincoln, 
 . ... 1090. 
 
 Signum Dorobernensis Archiepiscopi. 
 
 Siguum^ Walchelini epi Winton. 
 Signum Mauricij epi Lundonie. 
 Signum Gundulfi epi Rof'ensis. 
 *-^< Signum Osmundi epi Sarisberie. *^°^* ^• 
 
 Signum Roberti epi Cestrensis. 
 Signum Wlstani epi Wigrecestre. 
 •>J< Signimi Herberti epi ted ford ensis. 
 Signum Radulfi epi cicestrensis. 
 
 Signum Roberti epi Herefordensis. *Y ,>^'' 
 
 ■»i< Signum Gilleberti Abbatis Westmonast'. 
 
 Signum Baldewini Abbatis S. Eadmundi. 
 
 Signum Pauli Abbatis Sci Albani. 
 
 Signum Roberti cancellarij ecclesie canonici. 
 
 Signum Wilti Capellani et eiusdem [ecclesie] ^ 
 
 Signum Roberti comitis de Moritonio. 
 
 Signum Rogeri Comitis de monte gumeri. 
 
 Signum Hugonis comitis cestrensis. 
 
 Signum Stephani comitis de Albemarle. 
 
 Signum Alani comitis. 
 
 Signum Roberti comitis dc Mellent. 
 
 Signum Symonis comitis. 
 
 Signum Roberti Comitis de Nordanhumbre. 
 •\^f Signum Eudonis dapiferi. 
 
 Signum Hugonis de munfort. 
 *-^< Signum Roberti filij Hamonis. *Col. 
 •»i< Signum Hamonis fratris eius''. 
 
 Signum Roberti de Curci. 
 ••J< Signum luonis tailgebosc. 
 
 Signum Roberti de Oili. 
 •ij< Signum Widonis fratris eius. 
 ■tj< Signum Huberti de Rie. 
 ^< Signum Hugonis de port. 
 
 ' For the third signature, and for all that follow it, the word ' signum' 
 is simply abbreviated ' S.' in the MS. 
 ■■^ Dugdale'a copy adds ' canonici '. 
 ' vicecomitis de Cantuaria' Dugd. 
 
6 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, Sigiium Roberti de Grentemaisnil. 
 
 1090. . 
 
 ■ij< Signvim luonis fratris eius. 
 
 ■"i* Signum Wilti de perci. 
 
 Signum Aluredi de Warham. 
 •»J< Signum Goilfridi de Wirce. 
 
 Signum Goilfridi de Stoteuilt 
 ••i< Signum Wilti de Albagni. 
 
 Signum Rogeri, 
 
7 
 
 (B.) The 'Institutio Osmundi'. 
 
 The earliest copy of tliis document at Salisbury is an early 
 insertion in a fourteenth century hand in the lower margin of 
 leaf xxiv% and the upper margin of leaf xxiv'', of the Vetiis 
 Registrum, not in the writing of the original scribe of the 
 preceding portion of the so-called Osmund Register, but in 
 a court hand very much abbreviated. There is no distinction 
 of paragraphs in the MS., but I have " broken it into para- 
 graphs to help the eye" as Bradshaw assures us he did in his 
 transcript, and I have numbered some of the paragraphs for 
 convenience of reference. 
 
 " Salisbury and Lincoln are two sister Churches, children of 
 Rouen. Remigius of Lincoln was one of the witnesses to the 
 foundation Charter of Salisbury in 1091, and also to the 
 original Institutio Osmundi which has been so strangely over- 
 looked, being overshadowed by Richard Poore's tractatus 
 which 'explains' it for the benefit of his own time (1220) 
 
 and, what is more, with the ideas of his own time." (H. B.)' 
 
 ^ ' *Vetm 
 
 *TTEC sunt dignitates et consuetudines Sarum ec- J^^*^''"'" 
 
 Xl. clesie If. 24^' 
 
 quas ego Osmundus episcopus eiusdem ecclesie in margin. 
 
 nomine .sancte Trinitatis anno ab incarnatione domini a.d. 1091. 
 
 millesimo xci-f-, institui simul et concessi personis ett'xvi'in 
 • • • 1 1 • text. In 
 
 canonicis eiusdem ecclesie, margin 
 
 ' alias xci'. 
 
 ' Bradshaw wrote to Salisbury to procure a transcript of tlie Institutio 
 in March 1882 (as appears in a letter to the present Archbishop of 
 Canterbury from which the above quotations are taken), but I have not 
 discovered such a thing among his papers but only extracts from it in 
 his own writing. I have to thank the Eev. H. J. White of the Society of 
 St Andrew, Salisbury, for a careful collation and Mr A. E. Maiden for 
 some information as to the original text, which he refers to the early part 
 of the fourteenth century. The register itself belongs to the xiiith 
 century. See the Hibernensi^i, p. 27 : Bradshaw's Letter to Dr Wasser- 
 schleben (May 1885) edited by F. Jenkinson for the Cambridge University 
 Press, 1893. 
 
8 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Sabdh, participate dominorum archiepiscopi et aliorum coepis- 
 
 coporum nostrorum consilio quorum nomina subscripta 
 sunt, 
 
 et domini regis Willielnii interueniente assensu 
 videlicet, ut 
 
 I. ] Decanus et Cantor Cancellarius et Thesaurarius 
 residentes sint assidue in ecclesia Sarum remota omni 
 excusationis specie ; 
 
 2.] Archidiaconi cum tali moderamine officium archi- 
 diaconatus impleant, vt duo semper ex eis residentiam 
 faciant in ecclesia Sarum nisi necessaria et euidens causa 
 possit eos excusare. 
 
 3.] Canonicos nichil potest excusare quin et ipsi 
 residentes sint in ecclesia Sarum, nisi causa scolarum et 
 seruitium domini Regis qui (unum interim.) habere potest 
 in capella sua, 
 
 4.] et archiepiscopus unum, 
 5.] et episcopus tres. 
 
 6,] Varum tamen si necesse habuerit Canonicus, pro 
 communi vtilitate ecclesie vel prebende sue, et hoc fuerit 
 in manifesto, poterit per anni tertiam partem abesse. 
 
 7.] Dignitas Decani est, et omnium Canonicorum, vt 
 
 episcopo in nullo respondeant nisi in capitulo, 
 
 8.] et iuditio tantum capituli pareant. 
 
 9.] Habent etiam curiam suam in omnibus prebendis 
 
 suis, 
 
 10.] et dignitatem archidiaconi vbicumque prebende 
 assignate fuerint in parochia nostra, sive in ecclesiis, vel 
 decimis, vel terris ; 
 
 II. ] ita quidem quod nulla omnino exigentia in dono 
 vel assisa, aut aliqua alia consuetudine, ab episcopo vel a 
 quolibet alio fiat in prebendis eorum, 
 
 12.] sed omnes libertates et omnes dignitates plenarie 
 et pacifice habent quas ego Osmundus episcopus in pre- 
 bendis habui, aut aliquis alius, cum eas in nostro dominio 
 haberemus. 
 
 13.] Quando vero aliquis constituitur Canonicus debet 
 coram fratribus in capitulo iurare, presente euangelio. 
 
INSTITUTIO OSMUNDI. 9 
 
 se dignitates et consuetudines Saruin ccclesie iiiuiola- Sakum, 
 biliter obseruaturum. 
 
 14.] Decanus omnibus Canonicis et omnibus Vicariis 
 
 preest quoad regimen animarum et correctionem morum. 
 
 15.] Cantor debet chorum regere quoad cantum, 
 
 16.] et potest cantus eleuare et deponere. 
 
 17.] Thesaurarius in conseruandis thesauris et orna- 
 
 mentis, 
 
 18.] et in administrandis luminaribus preminet. 
 
 19.] Similiter Cancellarius in scolis regendis 
 20.] et in libris con-igendis. 
 
 21.] Archidiaconi solicitudine parochiarum et in cura 
 pollent animarum. 
 
 22.] Decanus, et Cantor, Thesaurarius, et Cancellarius 
 duplicem percipiunt communam, 
 23.] reliqui Canonici simplicem, 
 
 24.] sed in communa non percipiat nisi qui residens 
 fuerit in ecclesia. 
 
 25.] Si Canonicus dedicationi *interfuerit eque per- *Lf. 24''. 
 cipit de oblationibus cum capellanis episcopi. ^"H®" 
 26.] Si dominus Episcopus ecclesias vel capellas pre- turn in ^ 
 bendarum dedicauerit, nichil ibi percipiunt capellani epis- ^g"x°tu*™ 
 copi, nec alii, nisi solus Canonicus cuius fuerit prebenda. paruo 
 27.] Subdecanus a Decano archidiaconatum urbis et pauperis 
 suburbii, piecii. 
 28 ] Succentor a Cantore que ad cantariam pertinent, ^mte^auhe 
 possident. (Tli^) 
 29.] Si Decanus defuerit ecclesie, Subdecanus vices 
 eius impleat : 
 
 30.] Succentor similiter et Cantoris. 
 
 31.] Archiscola debet lectiones ascultare et terminare, 
 
 32.] et sigillum ecclesie portare, 
 
 33.] literas et cartas componere, 
 
 34.] et in tabula lectores notare ; 
 
 35.] et Cantor similiter cantatores. 
 
 36.] Seniores obsecrandi sunt vt fratres. 
 
10 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Sakum, 37.] Verum tamen si cotidiano sacrificio vel horis 
 canonicis, absque rationabili causa, sepius defuerint, et 
 a Decano correpti hoc non emendauerint, debent in 
 capitulo coram Decano et fratribus prostrati ueniam 
 recipere. 
 
 38.] Si uero de inobedientia et rebellione, vel alio 
 notorio, deprehensi fuerint, debent a stallo degradari et ad 
 hostium chori post Decanum, vel in chore vltimi puerorum, 
 secundum quantitatem delicti penitentiam agere. 
 39.] Quod si banc disciplinam negglexerint, et incor- 
 rigibiles apparuerint, seueriori subiaceant vlcioni. 
 
 Huius vero constitutionis a me liberaliter facte et 
 concesse testes sunt hii : 
 
 Willelmus rex Anglorum 
 
 Thomas archiepiscopus [Ebor. 
 
 Walkelinus episcopus [ Winton. 
 
 Martinus' episcopus (? Mauric. Lond.) 
 
 Johannes episcopus [Bathon. 
 
 Hoellus episcopus Cenomannensis (Sens) 
 
 Robertus episcopus [Herford., s. Lichf. 
 
 Herbertus episcopus {^Norvic. 
 
 Remigius episcopus [Lincoln. 
 
 Radulfus episcopus \Gicestr. 
 
 Gundulfus episcopus [^Roffen. 
 
 Robertus cancellarius 
 
 et multi alii tarn clerici quam laici magni nominis et 
 dignitatis viri. 
 
 • The name here iu the oldest MS. is clearly ' martinus ' ; and so it is 
 printed by Eich Jones in the Register of S.Osmund i. p. 214 (Rolls Series, 
 1883). At the same time Dayman and Rich Jones, in their joint edition 
 of the Salisbury Statutes (1883) p. 7, have tacitly introduced the name 
 ' Mauricius'. Whether this was a conjecture founded on the occurrence 
 of the signature of Maurice Bp of London {not ' Winchester' as in Jones' 
 Index) in attestation of the contemporary Foundation Charter of Sarum, 
 in Liber Ruber to. 1, or was derived from some other transcript of the 
 Institutio itself, I cannot say. I am happily able to give the high autho- 
 rity of the Bishop of Oxford (Dr Stubbs) in favour of the opinion that on 
 it priori grounds ' Maurieius ' seems probably right, though it is contrary 
 to our fourteenth century scribe. (Chr. W. 1893.) 
 
11 
 
 (C.) Lichfield Statutes 
 
 of the time of Hugh de Nonant (bishop 1188—1198) 
 as revised in the xillth — xivth century. 
 
 This copy of these Lichfield Cathedral constitutions or 
 customs, though not written before the latter lialf of the 
 fourteenth century, has nevertheless a special value because 
 the earliest copy now existing at Lichfield is still more recent 
 by about 150 years, and has been professedly revised in the 
 time of Henry VIII. 
 
 The Lincoln copy here given is written on three leaves left 
 vacant by John de Schalby, Canon of Lincoln, in the volume 
 containing his collection. 
 
 The text will be found to difier considerably from that 
 printed in Dugdale's Moriasticou vi. pp. 125.5 — 7, at the head 
 of the collection of eight sets of statutes sent by the Bishop, 
 Dean, and Chapter of Liclifield to Cardinal Wolsey, 22 
 Dec. 1526. I give a few readings, marked Dugd., or D. 
 
 Even the earlier text which we give bears signs of some 
 modifications since the days of Hugh de Nonant, as two of 
 his successors Alexander de Stavenby 1224 — 38, and Hugh 
 de Pateshul 1240 — 41, are mentioned incidentally. 
 
 Lichfield Statutes : Lincoln copy. 
 
 *LICH'. *Lmcoln 
 
 Chapter 
 
 1.] T TT quilibet qui filius ecclesie censeri desiderat Muni- 
 
 ^ recte possit dicerc cum psalmista • Quomodo a. 2. 3 ; 
 dilexi legem tuam domine • tota die meditacio mea est • 
 Constituciones et consuetudines ecclesie Lich' antiquas et 
 hactenus approbatas presentis opusculi series manifestat 
 Ad recordacionem antiquorum ot meraoriam posteriorum • 
 
12 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 LicH- ne quis quoquomodo vel casu auceps in hac parte subire 
 c. 1190. periurium videatur ■ // qui ad antiquas et approbatas 
 
 lich' ecclesie consuetudines obseruandas ex iuramento 
 
 prestito solempniter obligatur. 
 
 2.] Est ergo in ecclesia lich' consuetum antiquitus et sta- 
 tutum vt eidem ecclesie iuxta morem aliarum ecclesiarum 
 Cathedralium in Anglia pro modulo suo tarn in altari ma- 
 iori quam in choro quam eciatn in capitulo per ministros 
 honestos iuxta distinccionem graduum in diuinis officijs 
 die nocteque adhibitis officiorum ipsorum solempnitatibus 
 debitis singulis quibusque diebus iuxta temporum exigen- 
 ciam / et distinccionem horarum / in ordinibus dignitati- 
 bus et sacris indumentis Ministrancium / in modis honestis 
 fieft blank, psallencium atque cantancium et accentu -f-legencium 
 reads^'^et numero et sollempnitate luminarium / in pulsacionibus 
 attentu horarum / in habitu et tonsura secundum morem aliorum 
 recte . Canonicorum secularium / in modo solempni installa- 
 torum' eidem ecclesie deseruiatur solempniter et honeste. 
 3.] Quod vt fiat mos est 
 
 4.] vt a festo Natiuitatis beate Marie vsque ad Pasca 
 Matutine circa mediam noctem dicantur. 
 5.] A pascha vero vsque ad festum sancte Trinitatis 
 in aurora 
 
 6.] et inde eadem hora in festis iij leccionum. 
 
 7.] In festis vero ix leccionum Matutine vespere cele- 
 
 brentur vsque ad festum Natiuitatis beate Marie adhibitis 
 
 solempnitatibus ipsis matutinis adiunctis // secundum 
 
 quod in ordinali vel in consuetudinario coutinetur. 
 
 8.] Missa (+ vero) beate Marie ante primam pulsetur 
 
 et celebretur. 
 
 9.] Pulsata vero prima dicatur ipsa hora in choro 
 statim : 
 
 10.] j* finita Chorus capitulum intret et ibi legatur 
 Martilogium // 
 
 11.] Post sequatur Preciosa cum suis oracionibus. 
 12.] Deinde dicatur Deus misereatur nostri cum gloria 
 patri Kyrieleison Christeleison Kyrieleison Pater noster • 
 1 -aciojiem iis., ' et quoad installationem ' Diujcl. 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES. 
 
 13 
 
 Et ne nos • Ostende nobis Saluos fac seruos tuos &c Mitte Ijich- 
 eis auxilium Dominus vobiscum Oremus • Ecclesie tue &c c. 1190. 
 et in fine oracionis et nos famulos tuos ab omni aduersi- 
 tate custodi • per Dominum ; si non sequatur memoria 
 vel obitus, et tunc finiatur per Christum. 
 13.] 'Si vero memoria pro viuo sequatur' Post pronun- 
 ciacionem eius statim dicatur psalmus Leuaui • cum 
 gloria patri • Vers' Saluum fac seruum tuura. Mitte ei 
 auxilium • Nichil proficiat inimicus • Dominus vobiscum 
 Oremus ■ Pretende 'per dominum' nisi sequatur • Et 
 14.] post cuius pronunciacionem dicitur De profundis 
 Kyrieleison • 'Pater noster' Et ne nos Requiem eternam 
 A porta inferi Credo videre Dominus vobiscum Oremus 
 Deus indulgenciarum si dies anniuersarius fuerit Fide- 
 lium // sin autem Fidelium tantum per dominum. 
 15.] Deinde legatur Tabula que non legatur nisi in 
 diebus sabbatis vel in vigilijs dupplicium festorum. 
 16.] Quibus peractis sileant oranes donee dignior per- 
 sona que in capitulo fuerit dicat Benidicite et Respon- 
 deatur dominus. 
 
 17.] et sic 'tractentur' negocia que fuerint in capitulo 
 pertractanda. 
 
 18.] Verumtamen in tempore quadragesimali dicetur 
 commendacio in capitulo in 'prostracione' 
 19.] quam statim sequitur missa pro fidelibus // set 
 sine diacono et subdiacono reuestitis sicut in omni missa 
 in Capitulo celebranda // nisi in vigilijs que contingunt 
 diebus dominicis et in die sancti Cedde quo die Missa 
 dicitur de ieiunio in Capitulo. 
 
 20.] Deinde consueuerunt clerici intrare Chorum 
 21.] et in diebus profestis terciam et sextam ante 
 missam cantare. *[lf 46''.] 
 
 22.] In festis ix leccionum terciam tantummodo ante 
 Missam cantare. 
 
 23.] Sextam vero et nonam post missam 
 
 24.] except© tempore quadragesimali quo quidem 
 
 ' — ' These words are adiled in the marRin. 
 
14 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Ijich- tempore hore diei dicuntur iiixta quod in ordinali et con- 
 
 c. 1190. suetudinario cauetur de illis // 
 
 25.] Inchoatur autem magna Missa semper circiter 
 horam terciam* secundum anni tempora cum diacono et 
 subdiacono reuestitis consideratis eorum officijs / solem- 
 pnitatibus // Indumentis'' in ordinali prescriptis // 
 26.] Ita quidem quod semper in dupplicibus festis 
 habentibus sibi processionem adiunctam duo diaconi et 
 duo subdiaconi cum duobus Turribularijs et alijs duobus^ 
 in capis sericis cruces duas'' euangelium legentem prece- 
 dentibus cum ceroferarijs precedant / 
 27.] In festis vero ix leccionum feriatis et quando 
 Inuitatorium a tribus cantatur et in omnibus diebus 
 dominicis crux christi portetur cum turribulo et cerofera- 
 rijs ante eum qui euangelium leget. 
 
 28.] et in hijs sequatur ordinale vel consuetudinarium 
 succentor. 
 
 29.] Deseruitur eciam maiori altari cum Ceroferarijs 
 et Turribulo in omnibus festis ix leccionum ad vtrasque 
 vesperas et ad matutinas et ad missam • in quibus scilicet 
 festis Ebdomodarius ad vesperas et ad Matutinas capa 
 serica vtatur sicut in ordinali plenius continetur / 
 {sic) 30.] Finita vero Missa statim debet dici* in choro vj'** 
 vel ix* incipi secundum quod predictum est. 
 31.] Et factis pulsacionibus consuetis post Missam 
 faciendis sic itur ad mensam • // 
 
 32.] Post prandium vero si classicum pro defuncto fieri 
 
 debebit fiet ante pulsacionem vesperarum. 
 
 33.] Debent eciam vespere sic pulsari cantari et finiri 
 
 secundum anni tempora quod inter vesperas" in hyeme et 
 
 crepusculum aliquod sit temporis interuallum. 
 
 34 ] In estate vero quando cena matutinas precedit 
 
 mains debet interuenire spacium propter multa / 
 
 1 ' ante horam nonam ' Dugd. 
 
 2 ' solempnibus in dominicis ' D. 
 » 'iij' D. 
 
 * ' dici' is dotted underneath. 
 
 5 add marg. — ' crepusculum' written prematurely , then struck out. 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES. 
 
 15 
 
 35.] Vesperas vero semper completorium sequatur Lich- 
 sine mora quod in choro cantabitiir secundum quod in g 
 ordinali cauetur. 
 
 36.] In xl™* vero solet quedam pulsacio fieri post 
 
 prandium ad conuocandum clericos / 
 
 37.] quibus congregatis et pulsacione finita statim 
 
 incipitur Dirige sine nota vel cum nota quando scilicet tit 
 
 seruicium pro Regibus Archiepiscopis et Episcopis vel pro 
 
 quatuor principalibus personis 'ecclesie*. 
 
 38.] percantatoque officio vsque ad laudes statim 
 
 legitur CoUacio in medio chori // 
 
 39.] quam statim sequitur completorium // 
 
 40.] Collacio vero non legitur in diebus dominicis nec 
 
 in vigilijs nec in die beati Cedde quia propter deuocionem 
 
 ipsius sancti vtreque uespere post prandium et officium 
 
 illius semper cum Te deum et Gloria in excelsis et Se- 
 
 quencia et Ite missa est solempniter celebratur // 
 
 41.] Item in nocte Natalis representacio pastorum 
 
 fieri consueuit et in diluculo Pasche representacio Resur- 
 
 reccionis dominice et representacio peregrinorum die lune 
 
 in septimana Pasche sicut in libris super hijs ac alijs 
 
 compositis continetur. 
 
 42.] Solempnitas eciam cene et pedum ablucio fit in 
 choro secundum quod in ordinali vel consuetudinario con- 
 tinetur. 
 
 43.] Die vero Pentecostes et tribus diebus sequenti- 
 bus dum cantatur sequencia nebule consueuerunt dis- 
 pergi. 
 
 44.] Decanus eciam dignitates suas et Capitulum dig- 
 nitates suas et Canonici dignitates suas habent et exerap- 
 ciones suas habent sicut in consuetudinario habetur. 
 45.] Sunt igitur et alie consue^uciones'' nouelle nostris 
 quasi temporibus institute 
 
 46.] puta constituciones H. Archiepiscopi Cantuari- 
 ensis domini pape legati et constituciones alie per domi- 
 
 1 — ^ These words are added in the margin. 
 - The letters et are erased, as one step towards changing ' consuetu- 
 (dines)' into 'constituciones'. 
 
16 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 LicH- num H. Episcopum de consensu Capituli 'sigillate pariter 
 c. 1190. seruate' que quidem et si non sint antique tamen sunt 
 a Capitulo approbate / 
 
 47.] ad quas fideliter obseruandas singuli de capitulo 
 [If. 47*] *per sigillum capituli apponi se communiter 
 obligarunt // in hijs Un^ quibus compaciuntur vt in 
 subsequentibus manifeste patebit 
 
 48.] solet eciani ignitegium qualibet nocte per annum 
 pulsari set ante matutinas in estate in festis ix leccio- 
 num / 
 
 De personis dignitatibus et consuetudinibus in ecclesia 
 Lich' statutis. 
 
 Personas et earum officia dignitates et consuetudines 
 quibus ecclesia Lich' ordinatur et regitur iuxta institu- 
 ciones Episcoporum Decanorum et Capituli approbatas 
 presens tract[at]us explanat / 
 
 De quatuor personis principalibus / 
 (i,) Quatuor itaque sunt persone principales in ecclesia 
 
 Lich' • Decanus " Precentor ■ Thesaurarius • Cancellarius 
 
 De officio Decani 
 (ii. 1.) Decani officium est cum- omnibus Canonicis vt in 
 
 animarum regimine et morum correccione premineat, 
 causas omnes ad Capitulum spectantes audire et iudicio 
 Capituli terminare // 
 
 Excessus clericorum s[cilicet] in villa Lich et in 
 Parochijs Commune et in Prebendis per appellacionem 
 con'igere ■ et delinquencium personas iuxta delicti quanti- 
 tatem et personarum qualitatem digna animaduersione 
 punii-e 
 
 Preterea Canonici ab Episcopo institucionem 
 a decano vero possessionem de prebendis accipiunt^ 
 Decani eciam est canonicis iam institutis Communam 
 ecclesie suo iure conferre 
 
 et eis stallum in choro et locum in Capitulo termin- 
 are* per ministerium Precentoris vel Succentoris 
 
 1 — 1 These words are added in the margin. 
 2 ' quod ' Dugd. Here see Liber Niger, p. 280. 
 ' cum consensu capituli ' add. Dugd. ' tradere ' D. 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES. 
 
 17 
 
 Vicarias vacantes ad presentaciones Canonicorum pre- Lich- 
 sencium vel insta et probabili causa vel de licencia decani g_ iig'o_ 
 et Capituli ob qiiamcunqiie causam absencium de clericis 
 idoneis ordinare 
 
 Preterea nullus clericorum de superiore gradu vel de 
 seciinda forma in choro admittitur nisi auctoritate decani 
 
 Preterea omni dupplici festo absente Episcopo et 
 in prima dominica Aduentus domini et in dominica 
 Palmarum et in capite ieiunij et in tribus diebus ante 
 Pascha et in vigilia Pentecostes et in anniuersarijs 
 Episcopornm et Decanorum ecclesie et in exequijs Canoni- 
 corum decedencium diuinum tenetur exequi officiura. 
 
 De officio Cantoris / 
 (ii. 2) Cantoris officium est* chorum in cantuum eleuacione et 
 depressione regere vel per se vel per succentorem suum 
 
 et in omni dupplici festo lecciones legendas canonicis 
 presentibus iniungere. 
 
 "Cronica paschalia singulis annis mutare^ 
 
 Cantores et lectores et Ministros altaris in tabula 
 ordinare. 
 
 Ad ilium eciam pertinet puerorum instruccio et disci- 
 plina et e[o]rumdem in choro admissio et ordinacio. 
 
 Preterea in maioribus festis dupplicibus tenetur in- 
 teresse Regimini chori ad missam cum ceteris Rectoribus 
 chori / 
 
 Preterea in omni dupplici festo Rectores chori de 
 Cantubus iniungendis et incipiendis tenetur instruere 
 
 Preterea omnes cantus ab Episcopo incipiendos ipsi^ 
 Episcopo in propria persona tenetur iniungere. 
 
 [Here the copy of 1526 adds ' et canonicis inducendis 
 stallum in choro assignare ; Et inobedientes in premissis 
 corripere et coercere.'] 
 
 (ii. 4) De officiof . Thesaurarii. '"^'"'^ 
 
 mi ••/¥>• erased. 
 
 Thesaurarij officium est ornamenta et thesauros 
 ecclesie custodire 
 
 * ' Officium preeentoris est vices decani absentia in ecclesia supplere,' 
 Dugd. 
 
 -~- ' Cronica paschalia... mutare.' o»uf. 1526. ^ corr. /or ipse. 
 
 w. II. 2 
 
18 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 LicH- luminaria ministrarc per manus Sacriste de bonis 
 
 c. 1190. assignatis sacristie. 
 
 (These 10 Y.st eciam sacrista perpetuus et percipit omnia bona 
 
 hues about . . '■ '■ 
 
 the Sacrist 4^6 sunt vel erunt assignata sacristie 
 kt'eiMn^^'^ qui inde debet Campanas ecclesie congrue suspensas 
 1526.) in statu congruo sustentare et conseruare et earum vsibus 
 necessaria prouidere 
 
 ornamenta eciam ecclesie suis expensis reficere 
 panem vinum aquam et caiidelam singulis altaribus 
 ecclesie administrare. 
 *Lf. 47*'. Incensum carbonem stramen * Juncum et Nattas per 
 totum annum ecclesie comparare. 
 
 luminaria eciam ministrare videlicet 
 in festis dupplicibus decem cereos vltra magnum 
 altare ad Missain et ad Matutinas et ad utrasque 
 vesperas et ad Completorium / In xl^ et' super altare 
 sancti Cedde duos cereos et super quodlibet altare vnum 
 cereum inuenire 
 
 In festis vero ix leccionum ad Matutinas et ad Missam 
 et ad vtrasque vesperas et ad completorium in xl* iiij""" 
 cereos vltra magnum altare et duos cereos super candelabra 
 portabilia. 
 
 et in omnibus Vesperis Matutinis Missis ad magnum 
 
 altare et ad completorium per annum ij"^ cereos super 
 
 candelabra stantiua". 
 
 et in omnibus missis in Capitulo ij"^ cereos 
 
 et in sepulcro vnum cereum continue ardentem a 
 
 terminacione Misse in die parasceues vsque ad diluculum 
 
 diei Pasche // 
 
 Preterea magnum cereum paschalem 
 
 et omnes candelas in absconso in choro 
 
 et singulis noctibus post matutinas que dicuntur in 
 
 media nocte vel in sero cuilibet canonico et vicario qui 
 
 matutinis interfuerit candelam ad longitudinem vnius 
 
 pugni et j"^ pollicis 
 
 1 ' ad completorium in Quadragesima ; et ' Durjcl. 
 ^ ' stautia ad magnum altare ; et ad completorium per annum duos 
 cereos.' (1526) 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES. 
 
 19 
 
 et xx'' iiij"'' cereolos vltra magnum altare tribus nocti- Licu- 
 bus ante Pascha c.^iiyo. 
 
 et viginti quinque caudelas ad minus super hastam in 
 die Natalis domini et sanctorum Stephani Johannis. Inno- 
 cencium 
 
 et super quodlibet altare in ecclesia Lich in festo 
 sancti in cuius honore altare fuerit dedicatum ad Missam 
 et ad Matutinas et ad vtrasque vesperas ij"^ cereos 
 
 In die Purificacionis beate Marie cuilibet Canonico et 
 vicario et alijs honestis proximis iuxta grauitatem eorum 
 cereos singulos et pueris de choro eandelas 
 
 Preterea coram domino Episcopo officium in stallo suo 
 exequente ad vtrasque vesperas et ad Matutinas ij"^ cereos 
 tenetur ministrare // 
 
 lumen eciam tenetur inuenii-e ad omnes missas que in 
 ecclesia Lich celebrantur / 
 
 Preterea^ vnam lampadem ante magnum altare et* 
 vnam lampadem coram altari" sancti Cedde continue 
 ardentes 
 
 et singulis noctibus vnam lampadem in vestiario et 
 vnam lampadem ad altare sancti Thome tenetur inuenire// 
 
 Preterea in anniuersarijs Episcoporiim Decanorum vel 
 eciam Canonicorum qui fuerint in diguitate coustituti 
 quorum corpora requiescunt in ecclesia Lich quamdiu 
 cantatur Placebo et Dirige et Missapro eis circa tumulos-f- t'et Missa 
 eorum iiij"' cereos ministrare // tenetur' 
 
 Ad sacristam pertinent omnia crismalia et candele (i^'-^*^)- 
 cum corporibus mortuorum 
 
 et ceragium quod elemosina carucarum nuncupatur ex 
 hijs prebendis. scilicet Pipa maior Weford Freford Hyntes 
 cum omnibus Capellis Wyrle Byssopeshul Stodfeld Core- 
 burg' La Saye Prebenda de Horebourne in villa de Lich 
 parochia decan et tocius ville Lich et de toto Manerio de 
 Longedon. 
 
 et omnes candele que vbicumque in ecclesia Lich 
 offerentur nisi in altari beate virginis 
 
 et omnes candele que ofiferentur in capella de Stowa in 
 '"1 interliii. - In 152G ' coram altari ' is altered to 'ante altare.' 
 
 2—2 
 
20 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lich- 
 field, 
 c. 1100. 
 
 (h. e. cir. 
 
 A.D.1224- 
 
 1240.) 
 
 (ii. 3) 
 (The 
 
 Chancellor 
 is placed 
 before the 
 Treasurer 
 in 1526. 
 The duty 
 of preach- 
 ing is 
 mentioned 
 in this 
 section.) 
 
 See Pre- 
 centor 
 (H. B.). 
 
 *Lf. 48». 
 
 festo sancti Cedde exceptis candelis fixis ad pedes ymaginis 
 
 beati Cedde et in capella beati Michaelis 
 
 et omnium sponsalium et purificacionnm dictarum 
 
 prebendarum vbicumque in villa Lich fiant 
 
 Debet eciam sacrista in omni dupplici festo quando 
 
 fit processio in capis sericis capas ipsas Canonicis et 
 
 clericis^ cunctis liberare 
 
 et omnia que ad sacristiam pertinent prouidere 
 
 ecclesie custodes pro voluntate sua instituere 
 
 curam operis ecclesie^ que pertinet ad opus ecclesie"'' 
 
 vel per se vel per alios viros ydoneos et fideles tenetur 
 
 agere secundum quod statutum est a domino Alexandre 
 
 Episcopo et capitulo 
 
 hec omnia tenetur Thesaurarius prouidere 
 
 De officio Cancellarij / 
 
 Cancellarij officium est scolis regendis et libris corri- 
 gendis curam impendere / 
 
 lecciones ascultare et terminare 
 
 sigillum ecclesie custodire / 
 
 literas et cartas componere 
 
 et literas in capitulo legendas legere / 
 
 lectores in tabula notare // 
 
 omnes eciam lecciones ad missam que in tabula non 
 scribuntur tenetur iniungere. 
 
 *De modo pulsacionis ad omnes boras in quolibet festo 
 Nota quod quater in anno solet ecclesia pannis sericis 
 ^et cortinis^ adornari videlicet a Natali domini vsque ad 
 Purificacionem beate Marie et in festo sancti Cedde et a 
 Sabbato Pasche vscjue ad octauam sancte Trinitatis et ab 
 assumpcione sancte Marie vsque ad festum sancti Michaelis 
 et hoc fit per ministerium Sacristarum // 
 Pulsacio autem ad horas et alio modo facienda ad 
 Thesaurarium pertinet 
 
 que quidem hoc modo fieri debet / / 
 
 1 interim. interlin. In 1.52(i it is made clear that this last- 
 
 named duty belongs to the Treasurer himself, and not to the Sacrist. 
 interlin. 
 
I.IC'HFIKLIJ STATUTES. 
 
 21 
 
 In omni pulsacione ad vesperas preterquam ad vesperas Lich- 
 in xl'' et in omni pulsacione matutinarum et prime hore c!lwo. 
 diei et Collacionis in xl* debet primus pulsus durare ad 
 estimacionem itineris' j"'' miliar' 
 
 et pulsus igfuiteffii fere tantum set non omninoi* // t' pulsus 
 
 * , , ' iRnitegii, 
 
 rulsatur autem ad omnes vesperas et ad matutinas gero, tan- 
 
 iiij"'' vicibus videlicet primus pulsus fit per campanam ^^^g^ 
 
 minimam in ecclesia maiore Secundus per campanam 
 
 dulcem ad estimacionem i"^ quarentane vel fere . tercia 
 
 pulsacio per aliquam grossarum campanarum / quarta vero 
 
 per classicum racionabili interuallo nullatenus pretermisso 
 
 Completorium vero per illam campanam per quam 
 sonatur nona 
 
 sexta non pulsatur 
 
 tercia vero per campanam dulcem debet pulsari 
 
 Magna vero missa quelibet classicum idem habet que 
 fit ad matutinas et ad vesperas 
 
 idem eciam fit in fine magne misse 
 
 et hie modus pulsacionis locum habet in omni festo ix 
 leccionum et quocienscumque chorus regitur // 
 
 excepto quod quando Inuitatorium a tribus cantatur 
 primus pulsus ad vesperas et ad matutinas fit per duas 
 minimas campanas / Reliqui autem pulsus sequntur 
 formam simplicium festorum ix leccionum 
 
 hoc adiecto quod si fei'ietur aliquod simplex festum ix 
 leccionum prima hora et nona et completorium fiunt per 
 aliquam magnam campanam . si vero non feriatur iste 
 tres pulsaciones fiunt per^ campanam dulcem 
 
 eodem eciam modo fiimt pulsaciones set in dupplicibus 
 festis campanis dupplicatis / 
 
 Adiciuntur eciam quedam videlicet 
 
 quod in nocte Natalis domini et omnium sanctorum et 
 nocte Pasche ptdsatur classicum ab omnibus campanis que 
 fuerint in ecclesia ante primum pulsum ad matutinas 
 ceteri autem pulsus sequntvu- modum pulsacionis^ festorum 
 dupplicium. 
 
 1 ' iterneris ' (sic) interim. 
 ' aliquam ' struck out. ^ interlin. 
 
22 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 In festis vero ix Icccionixm non solempnibus pulsantur 
 scqiiencic 
 
 In festis vero iij leccionum quando chorus non regitur 
 non pulsatur magna campana in tercio pulsu ad vesperas / 
 
 Pulsaciones vero ad processiones' ad missam beate 
 virginis fiunt ter alternatim per aliquam magnam cam- 
 panam. 
 
 Item si contingat quod feretrum debeat per aliquas 
 partes remotas diocesis ad elemosinas colligendas deportari 
 solempnis debet fieri pulsacio quando feretrum offertur^ 
 et quando refertur. 
 
 et hoc semper obseruandum est quandocumque aliquod 
 feretrum infertur // 
 
 Ad processiones autem^ que fiunt^ in simplicibus diebus 
 et in tribus diebus ante ascencionem domini et quando 
 cantantur se)itencie sequencie et Te deum vel in solempni- 
 bus festis ix leccionum pulsaciones fiunt per campanam 
 dulcem et sociam suam 
 
 In processionibus que fiunt in festis dupplicibus pul- 
 santur tantum due magne campane. 
 
 In processionibus vero que fiunt veneracionis causa 
 pulsantur omnes campane quocienscuraque dominus 
 aliquod miraculum per beatum Ceddam dignatus fuerit 
 operari. 
 
 In anniversarijs autem et pulsacionibus pro mortuis 
 iuxta quod dignitas personarum requirit discrecio atten- 
 denda est secundum exigenciam racionis 
 
 set hoc maxime attendendum est quod nulla penitus 
 fiat^ pulsacio antequam pulsetur ad missam beate virginis 
 nec postquam * completorium pulsetur nisi casus inpor- 
 tunus et inopinatus ecclesie contigerit quod deus auertat 
 
 Providere eciam tenentur sacristarij vt omnes pulsa- 
 ciones suis temporibus fiant per totum annum tam de die 
 quam de nocte / 
 
 De dignitate ecclesie Lichifeld 
 
 Dignitas autem' ecclesie Lichfeld' hec est quod qui- 
 
 1 ' et' Dugdale. " 'affertur' Bugd.: mox, ' iuferetur vel afferetur.' 
 3-3 inicrlin. * interlin. ^ interlin. 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES. 
 
 23 
 
 cumque Capellanus notus vel ignotus in aliqiio altari Lich- 
 principali t[ame]n^ altavi excopto cclebrauerit omnes g'ligo. 
 oblaciones argenti que sibi offcrentur ad vsiis suos libcrc 
 poterit retinere nisi pro aliquo quinque capellanorum 
 celebrauerit requisitus // 
 
 Archidiaconi officiales ^) 
 Archidiaconi officiales .s[un]t'- domini episcopi quorum 
 
 officium in exterioribus administracionibus consistit. 
 
 [The 1526 copy adds 'excepto archidiacono Cestrie, qui 
 
 suam possit residential!! primam facere, ratione sue prebende 
 
 de Bolton, archidiaconatui annexe.'] 
 
 ^De officio subdecani 
 
 Subdecani officium est si decanus defuerit ecclesie 
 debet vices eius supplere-'. 
 
 De officio succentoris 
 
 Succentoris officium est vices Cantoris absentis supplere (ii. 6) 
 scolam cantus per officialem suum regere 
 omnes eciam cantus debet iniungerc qui in tabula non 
 scribuntur 
 
 ^et prouidere debet quod representacio pastorum in 
 nocte Natalis domini et miraculorum in nocte Pasche et 
 die lune in Pascha congrue et honorifice fiant* 
 
 modum autem et ordinem omnium processionum que 
 hunt per annum prouidere. 
 
 Lecciones que in dupplicibus festis legentur et in 
 missis iniungere / 
 
 Tempus autem inccpcionis missarum et omnium ho- 
 rarum considerare et obseruare 
 
 omnes eciam cantus incipere ex parte sua in festis iij 
 
 c 
 
 leccionum' cum Nocturno exceptis et Gr et Tractus' et 
 Alleluia que quidem omnia incipi debent ab illis qui ea 
 sunt cantaturi secundum quod eis fuerit iniunctum / 
 
 Item singulis diebus sabbati postquam dicitur Bendic' 
 
 ' ' tantum' Dnc/d. - ' et' Mart. {Scluilbi/). s^-' omit D. 
 
 omit Uugd. ' respousoriis exceptis ; Gloria, Kyrieleyson ' D. 
 
 Bradshaw reads '[Gl]or[ia], Tractus.' It appears to me more like 'et 
 Giadale et Tractus.' (C. W.) 
 
24 
 
 CATHKDUAL STATUTES. 
 
 LicH- ill capitulo tenetur succentor ordinare coram omnibus 
 c"ll90. seruicinin tocius ebdomade sequentis 
 
 De dignitate Decani ecclesie Lichefeld 
 (iii. 2) Dignitas decani est vt primam vocem habeat in capitulo 
 tanquam capud capituli 
 
 et eidem in choro vel capitulo intranti vel transitum 
 ibi facienti clerici omnes tenentur assurgere 
 
 et chorum ex parte occidentali intrantes vel exeuntes 
 eidem inclinare. 
 
 [Space for rubric left blank.] 
 
 Dignitas item decani est et omnium Canonicorum vt 
 episcopo in nullo respondeant nisi in capitulo et iudicio 
 tantum capituli pareant. 
 
 habeant eciam curiam suam in omnibus prebendis suis 
 et dignitatem Archidiaconi vbicumque prebende assignate 
 fuerint in diocesi Lich sine in ecclesijs vel decimis vel 
 terris ita quidem vt nulla omnino exigencia in domo vel 
 + ' sed in assisa* vel aliqua alia consuetudine ab Episcopo vel ab 
 dignitatis aliquo alio tiat in prebendis eorum set omnes libertates 
 libertates' et omnes dignitates-f- plenarie et pacifice habent^ quas 
 g hucusque consueuerunt habere^ scilicet vsque ad mortem 
 7 Dec. H de Pateshul episcopi Lich.-f-' 
 
 1241. •*Preterea si decanus sine quicumque Canonicus per 
 
 aliquam prebendarum transitum fecei-it de iure' et de 
 dignitate sua debet ei hospicium a canonico cuius fuerit 
 prebenda per vnam noctem honorifice exhiberi sine fuerit 
 canonicus presens siue absens // Et si culpa ipsius 
 Canonici vel seruientis sui in hospicio sicut decet non 
 fuit admissus // illius noctis expense Canonico super hoc 
 conquerenti de prebenda ipsa iudicio capituli in integrum 
 restituentur. Per aliam quoque noctem siue alias si 
 i-acionabilis causa exegerit fi-atri et Canonico suo hospitali- 
 tatis graciam tenebitur exhibere et si necessitas euidens 
 appareat equos eidem debet inuenii-e //® 
 
 1 ' dono vel assignatione ' Dugd. ^ ' habeant ' D. omit D. 
 
 omit D. * interlin. 
 
LICHFIELD STATTTKS. 
 
 25 
 
 Item cum Decaniis fucrit in villa non debet classicnm Lich- 
 ad vesperas et ad Matutinas piilsari (luoiisque constiterit ^^'I'lgo. 
 sacristarijs' de preseiicia eius in choro vel de absencia eius 
 voluntaria vel necessaria / quia postquam classicum 
 pulsatur nullus erit vlterius expectandus nisi dominus 
 Episcopus solus cum fuerit in villa. //'^ 
 
 Copied from John de Schalby's book at Lincoln, where it 
 occupies the three leaves left vacant by Schalby. 
 The handwriting of this part is of the latter half of 
 the xivth century. Finished April 13 — 14, 1883, 
 at Cambridge. 
 
 Henry Bradshaw. 
 
 Note. 
 
 The Duty of the Chancellor (p. 20) is given with more 
 fulness in the revised statutes sent to Wolsey in 1526 and 
 printed in the new Dugdale (vi. p. 1256) : — 
 
 " Officium Cancellarii est, sive residens, sive non extiterit, 
 
 lectiones legendas in ecclesia, per se, vel per suum vicarium 
 auscultare, male legentes emendare ; 
 
 scolas conferre ; 
 
 sigilla ad causas et negotia conservare ; 
 literas Capituli facere et consignare sicut inferius conti- 
 netur ; 
 
 libros servare, 
 
 quotienscunque voluerit prsedicationes in ecclesia vel extra 
 ecclesiam praedicare, et cui voluerit prsedicationis officium 
 assignare ; ita tamen quod in assignatione hujusmodi, canoni- 
 cos omnibus extraneis, si aliquis eorum pnwdicare voluerit, 
 anteponat : salvis tamen et reservatis Decano duobus diebus 
 de quibus inferius [p. 32] est expressum." 
 
 1 ' sacristarium ' Duffd. 
 
 2 At the foot of the page is written in a sixteenth century hand 
 'Liber Willriii Suawdun iio[ta]rij pu[bli]ci.' (He was Chapter-Clerk at 
 Lincoln and died in 155'J.) 
 
Select Statutes. 
 
 Lichfield. 
 
 The following is the selection made by Mr Bradshaw from 
 the collection of Statutes sent from Lichfield to Cardinal 
 Wolsey in 1526, exclusive of that earlier portion which has 
 been given from the copy at Lincoln. He has copied it from 
 the latest edition of Dugdale's Alonasticon vi. pp. 1257 — 1266, 
 only correcting the text in a few instances and omitting 
 certain passages which he perhaps considered of less importance 
 for comparison. 
 
 [Item de [^Item de dignitate Becani Lichfeld.] 
 
 dignitate 
 
 Decani Item, ob houorem domini episcopi, nullus pr^sumet 
 
 Lichfeld.] (jgfgj,j,g librum deosculandum eidem episcopo, vel textum 
 post evangelium, nisi decanus, vel ille cui decanus in 
 hac parte detulerit ; aut, eodem decano absents, senior 
 canonicus illud officium exequetur. 
 
 Item decanus habet curam archidiaconalem in ecclesia 
 et villa Lichfeldige in omnibus. 
 
 Item, cum omnes alii executores divini officii, sive 
 canonici sive vicarii, in vestiario capas sericas in festis ix. 
 lectionum ad vesperas et ad matutinas induere debeant, 
 capitulum in ultimo stallo versus orientem ex parte chori, 
 et coUectas ad lectrinum[.] 
 
 Solus decanus, ex dignitate sua, nec ad capam indu- 
 endam, nec ad capitula nec ad collectas dicendas, stallum 
 suum mutabit, sed cum reverentia ad eum est capa serica, 
 praecedentibus cereis, deferenda : 
 
 et semper, cum ad vesperas vel ad matutinas celebra- 
 
LICHFIKLD STATUTKS. 
 
 27 
 
 verit, excel lentiorem canonicum qui praesens fuerit, secum Lich- 
 habcbit, qui in altari incenset cum eo, et etiam postmodum ^'Yigo 
 reversi fuerint in choro. [codified 
 
 Item canonicus, quicumque fuerit, cum principali ■'^'^'^''•^ 
 rectore chori, decanum in stallo suo incensabit, cero- 
 ferariis coram stallo suo cremantibus, quousque Benedi- 
 camus dictum fuerit. 
 
 Item, quotienscumque chorus incensatur, ex qua- 
 cunque parte fuerit, semper erit decanus primus incen- 
 satus, et primus textum deosculabitur, et primus pacem 
 ad missam recipiet, et semper dicet Confiteor, tam ad 
 completorium quam ad primam, nisi episcopus prsesens 
 fuerit, cui omnes honores sunt et reuerentise non immerito 
 exhibendae ; 
 
 nec est lectio ad collationem terminanda, quousque 
 decanus, si prgesens fuerit, dicat Tu autem Domine, vel 
 excellentior canonicus, qui praesens fuerit in choro lector, 
 Miserere nostri. 
 
 Decanus jurisdictionem archidiaconalem habet in 
 praebendis canonicorum, et in ecclesiis ad communiam per- 
 tinentibus, ita quod eas visitare tenetur, et officium archi- 
 diaconi penitus exercere, et procurationes recipere, et 
 causas parochianorum priebendarum, per appellationem 
 ad eum devolutas, judicio capituli termiuare. 
 
 [Z>e Dignitate .v. Capellanoruui.] [De Digni- 
 
 Dignitas autem quinque capellanorum ha3C est, quod CtyjcT/a- 
 
 nullus praeter ebdomadarii licentiam in macrno altari cele- ?'.9''""'-] 
 
 . . . "1- 3. 
 
 bret, episcopo tantum et decano exceptis, quorum interest 
 
 in majoribus duplicibus festis divinum otficiuin exercere : 
 veruntamen in omni duplici festo tenetur ebdoma- 
 
 darius rogare aliquem canonicum capellanum pro eo 
 
 officium exercere, et in vigilia Paschae et Pentecostes et 
 
 in die Cinerum et in tribus diebus ante Pascha. 
 
 Si vero canonicus capellanus praesens non fuerit, vel 
 
 non poterit exeqiii officium, quinque capellani tenentur 
 
 in capitulo providere, (^uod gravior persona post canonicum 
 
 officium exequatur : 
 
28 
 
 CATHKDKAI. STATUTES. 
 
 LicH- quinque autem capellani providere teneiitur, quod ille 
 
 "ng'o. '1^'^ vacuus fuerit missas celebret in capitulo, quae ibi 
 [1526] fuerint celebranda^. 
 
 Copied from the new Dugdale's Monasticon viii. 1257, 
 where it forms the conclusion of the second portion 
 of what are called the 'Statuta Hugonis Novant 
 (Nonant) Episcopi ' [1188—1198] in the collection 
 sent up to Cardinal Wolsey by the Bishop, Dean, 
 and Chapter of Liclifield, Dec. 19—22, 1526. [Hugh 
 de Nonant, Bp of Lichlield, had been Archdeacon of 
 Oxford in the diocese of Lincoln, 1183 — 1188.] 
 
 H. B. 
 
 Sequuntur Statuta Hug. Patshull Episcopi. 
 (A.D. 1239—41.) 
 
 [Be [De Vicariis.] 
 
 Vicariis.] . .. . t-ipii 
 
 cir. 1240. De Vicariis vero ecclesise Licnfeldensis statutum et 
 
 ordinatuin est, quod vicarii assidue intersint horis ecclesise 
 
 nocturnis pariter et diurnis ; 
 
 et si frequenter absentes fuerint, corripiantur tanquam 
 
 perjuri, vel amoveautur a chore, nisi rationabili causa 
 
 fuerint excusati ; 
 
 et hoc per arbitrium decani et capituli sit discussum. 
 * * * * 
 
 The paragraphs here omitted by H. B. relate to Vicars 
 Choral neglecting their duties, taking books from the quire, 
 declining to put on the copes allotted to them. ' Omnes 
 seculares clerici, vocati vulgariter Clerk \nkkars ' are to be 
 tabled for mass of the Blessed Mary. None to bury in the 
 Cathedral yard without permission. Monast. vi. 1257 — 8. 
 
 Vicarii de novo instituendi, praesentari debent in 
 capitulo, sed non nisi decano ibi praisenti, vel, eo absente, 
 praesidenti capituli ; 
 
 et debet ab ipso canonico, vel ejus procuratore solen- 
 niter pra2sentari, nisi culpa ipsius canon ici exigente, per 
 decanum et capitulum vicarius praesentetur : 
 
 quo quidem prassentato, debet decauus [vel] praesidens 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES. 
 
 29 
 
 injungere prsecentoii, vel succentori prascnti, (luod earn Lich- 
 expei'ientiEe causa, per ali(|uod tempiis ipsiim in choro ^^240 
 admittat, et in tabula ponat, ad cantandiun et ad lugendum [1526] 
 solum, et quandoque cum socio : 
 
 qui, si non fuerit idoneus, recedat licentiatus solenniter 
 a decano, vel secrete. 
 
 Si vero repertus fuerit ydoneus ad cantandum et le- 
 gendum, succentor, cum testimonio chori, eum tanquam 
 ydoneum prsesentabit decano et capitulo ; 
 
 et time ad decanum pertinet, ipsinn tam de moribus, 
 quam de susceptis ordinibus, examinare ; et si nichil 
 canonicum obstiterit, vicarium admittere, et ab eo sacra- 
 meuta recipere ; scilicet 
 
 quod servicium ecclesise sustentabit pro posse suo 
 rationabili, 
 
 et quod fidelis erit ecclesise Lichfeldensi, 
 
 et quod obedientiam decano et capitulo exhibebit, 
 
 et statuta dictfe ecclesise illi concernentia fideliter 
 observabit. 
 
 Et sciendum quod vicarius toties sacramentum iterabit, 
 quociens servicium suum mutabit. 
 
 FDe Installatione Ganonici.'] „ ^ 
 
 [De In- 
 
 Admissio et installatio canonici est, videlicet quod stallatione 
 cum canonicus installandus literas episcopi patentes, de- ^'^""""'''^ 
 cano et capitulo directas, super collatione alicujus prse- 
 bendse, sibi ab episcopo facta, et assignatione stalli in 
 choro et loci in capitulo facienda, in ipso capitulo publice 
 exhibuerit, decanus vel prsesidens eum admittat ; 
 
 qui, assumpto habitu debito, secundum anni tempera, 
 quatuor sacramenta prsestabit ; 
 
 primura, quod iura et libertates ecclesiee Lichfeldensis 
 servabit, et defendet, et manutenebit contra omnes 
 homines pro posse suo rationabili. 
 
 Secundo jurabit, quod consilia capituli celabit. 
 
 Tertio, quod autiquas et approbatas consuetudines, et 
 alias per decanum et capitulum conimuniter statuendas, 
 pro viribus servabit. 
 
30 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 LicH- Quarto, quod obedientiam decano et capitulo devote 
 
 FIELD, '■ 
 C. 1240 
 
 [1526] 
 
 FIELD, , . , 
 
 c. 1240. servabit 
 
 quibus sacramentis pracstitis, decanus eum installandum 
 prsecentori vel succentori per manum committet, qui eum 
 in stallo suae prebendoe assignato, per manum ponat, sic 
 dicendo, 
 
 ' Dominus custodiat introitum tuum, et exitum tuum, 
 ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum ' ; 
 
 et sic genuflectant, dicendo Orationem dominicam, 
 
 et tunc surgant, et capitulum adeant ; 
 et decanus, vel praesidens, eum per manum accipiat, et ei 
 in capitulo locum, secundum senioritatem, assignet. 
 
 Deinde, si domos habeat suae prcebendae annexas, 
 decanus, vel ille cui decanus prseceperit, ipsum in corpo- 
 ralem possessionem domorum inducat ; 
 
 vel ille canonicus accedat ad locum prsebendse cum 
 Uteris decani, possessionem corporalem accepturus. 
 
 Sciendum est quod quilibet canonicus ista quatuor 
 sacramenta toties iterabit, qiiotiens praebendam mutabit. 
 
 Et sciendum est quod quilibet canonicus dabit vicario 
 suo ad minus xx^ pro stipendiis suis, nisi vicarius idem 
 fuerit sacerdos qui in officio sacerdotali debet ministrare, 
 et tunc canonicus dabit ei stipendia largiora, secundum 
 quod convenerit inter eos. 
 
 Et si canonicus vicarium non habuerit, vel per totum 
 annum, vel per aliquam partem ejusdem pecuniam quam 
 vicario praestare deberet, "fdei* xx^ dabit capitulo in usus 
 ecclesise convertendos, 
 
 seniores vicarii convenienter obsecrandi sunt per 
 canonicos. 
 
 si vero a quotidiano servicio, vel horis canonicis, sine 
 rationabili causa, saspius defuerint, et a decano correpti, 
 hoc non emendaverint, corrigantur eorum delicta secun- 
 dum quod superius continetur. 
 
 Here follows, in the Dugdale copy, a list of the Order of 
 the Stalls (vi. 1258''): also the Lichfield gestus clericorum in 
 choro ; the Sequence of Colours (which Dr J. Wickham Legg 
 
I.ICTIFIKI.D STATUTES. 
 
 31 
 
 has printed) ; and classification of feasts with Rulers. There Lich- 
 is also (p. 1260) tlie Saruin rule de mutadone chon which we ^ ^240, 
 have noticed above at Lincoln (in tlie 'Black Book,' p. 391, 
 cf. 128, 129) and quis persona dicat Confiteor. 
 Next come : 
 
 Statnta Domini Rogeri Meidand Episcopi. 
 (a.d. 12,56—1295.) 
 
 [De Decano ecclesice Lichfeld.] [DeDecano 
 Insuper volumns, ordinamiis, et statuimus, quod de- -| 
 
 canus in ecclesia continuam residentiam faciat ; 
 
 et hoc juret quilibet decanus, tempore suas creationis, 
 adhibito tamen moderamine absentia? suae, sicut inferius 
 
 continetur. 
 
 Cujus decani officium erit 
 
 excessus canonicorum, vicariorum, clericorum, et de- 
 servientium in ecclesia corrigere, de consilio et assensu 
 fratrum residentium in eadem ; 
 
 et canonicos instituendos per ipsum sacramentum 
 recipere, 
 
 capitula ordinare, 
 
 dispersa congregare, 
 
 jura et libertates ecclesioe defendere et tueri; 
 
 et jurabit, quod habebit in se patientiam et humili- 
 tatem fratres sues cum debita mansuetudine et benigni- 
 tate tractai'e. 
 
 Missas in duplicibus festis majoribus, ut antiquitus 
 usitatum est, celebrare ; vel aliquem de confratribus cano- 
 nicis, si ad hoc dispositus non extiterit, per ebdomadarium, 
 ut id faciat, interpellare ; 
 
 pro negotiis ecclesise diligenter et fideliter laborare. 
 
 Prasbendas ecclesise mode consueto visitare, cum mo- 
 deramine tamen familiar et evectionum, sicut inferius 
 continetur. 
 
 Canonicis inducendis locum in capitulo assignare. 
 
32 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 In prima Dominica dc Adventu, et in die Cinerum, si 
 voluerit, personaliter pra^dicare 
 
 quod si Cancellarius noluerit prsedicare, tunc in illis 
 
 duabus diebus decanus, quern voluerit, prsedicatorem 
 
 assignet ; ita taraen quod extranei[s] canonici, si prsedi- 
 
 care voluerint, secundum vStatum et gradum ipsorum, 
 
 omnibus praeferantur. 
 
 * * * 
 
 The remainder of the Statutes of Bp Roger Meuland, 
 omitted by H. B., relate to the following : 
 
 The keys of the Common Chest : Distrihutio commume. 
 All canons, resident or non-resident, are to have Vicars. The 
 Five Priest Vicars. Jurisdiction of Dean and Chapter in 
 matrimonial causes. The Dean visits the city and prebends. 
 Rights of one dying Canon. Payment of costs. Coinpotus at 
 the yearly audit. Notice of Chapter meetings. De firmis. 
 Privileges of individual canons (to have a book and light in 
 choir, &c.). Dilapidations. Behaviour of Vicars. The clericus 
 commnnce. Retirement apud le Stowe for broken-down 
 Vicars. 
 
 Then ioWow Statnfa Walteri Langton Episcopi (a.d. 1296 — 
 1322. Dugd. 3Ionasf.. vi. p. 1261). 
 
 Duty of the Dean to celebrate, and to entertain. He is 
 not to dismiss a Vicar without the consent of the Chapter : to 
 give notice of his Visitation ; not to interfere with the 
 Treasurer, &c. Management of the water supply. Pro- 
 testation of Residence. None to be a Canon unless he can 
 spend clear 40 1, yearly ' ne ad instar apis inofficiosi, seu verius 
 fuci, alienos labores intrando, vel de apiario, unde mellificantes 
 sponsaj nostrse [eccl. Lich.] prsedictse, et laborantes die nocte- 
 que in vinea Domini vivere et sustentari deberent, comedere 
 et devastare videatur.' 
 
 Then Statuta Domini Will. Heyworth Bpiscopi (a.t>. 1420 — 
 1447, Dugd. Monast. vi. p. 1262). These relate chiefly to the 
 dignity of divine service. Mattins to be said immediately 
 
 1 The 1st Sunday in Advent and Ash Wednesday are among the 
 Chancellor's preaching turns at Lincoln. But at Lichfield (see the 
 extract from these same statutes of 1526 printed on p. 25) they are the 
 Dean's days, if he pleases. If not, he gives the Chancellor the first 
 refusal. 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES, 
 
 33 
 
 after compline on five days only in the year, lest on other I^ich- 
 days the night should be spent in excess. The Morrow Mass 
 to be said daily at 5 a.m. by the chaplain of St Chad's 
 chantry. Other chantry priests from 6 to 10 a.m. Canons &c. 
 to wear their habit. The better ornaments to be used on 
 Double and Principal feasts. The residents are not to make 
 division of the goods belonging to the fabric. The Canon's 
 entrance fee of 100 marcs is to be devoted to the ornaments 
 and fabric funds. Canons to attend Chapter-meetings when 
 summoned. The forma Ordindlis Sarum to be used in future. 
 Disputes to be settled. The rights of one dying a Canon, as 
 laid down by Bp Roger. Vicars, having complaints, to bring 
 them before Chapter &c. For the future the vicar of the vicar- 
 stall of Offeley is to be examined like the rest. The Succentor 
 and likewise the Dean's Vicar, the Chancellor's, and the 
 Treasurer's, to be in priest's order, and to wear amesses de 
 calabur. 
 
 Staf/iUa Domini Reyinnldi Butler Episcopi (a.d. 1453 — 
 1459. Dugd. Monasf. vi. 1263). Recites his predecessor Bp 
 Heyworth's statute on Disputes, and the Canon's oath to 
 keep the secrets of the Chapter, as contained in Hugh 
 Pateshull's statutes, announces penalty of suspension for 
 infringement. (Bp Reginald's name was ^BoJers.^) 
 
 StatiUa Domini Johannis Hals Episcopi (.\.d. 1459 — 1493. 
 ibid. vi. p. 1264). 
 
 Canons not to employ a Canon's discharged servant. Only 
 responsible persons to be admitted to the Treasurer's lodgings. 
 A new parchment Register of Lichfield Statutes to be made. 
 The close not to be defiled with dust and rubbish. The choral 
 habit to be worn. Vicars to attend service. Chantry priests 
 not to go out of the city without leave. 
 
 Then follow statutes of the bishop who was Wolsey's 
 contemporary : 
 
 Htatuln Galfridi Blithe Episcopn (a.d. 1503, usque ad 1526. 
 Dugd. Monast. vi. p. 1264 h). 
 
 Divergences from Sarum use in singing &c. to be reformed, 
 the Sarum Ordinate to be adhered to', except on the feast of 
 
 ' Geoffrey Blythe's brother John had been Bishop of Salisbury 
 1493 — 99. He had himself been prebendary and dean of York. 
 
 w. II. 3 
 
34 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 LicH- the patron (St Chad), SS. Catharine and Nicholas, and three 
 days after Whit-Sunday. Farms to be let with a view to the 
 protit of the parishioners <fec. The sigiUum ad causas to be 
 more safely kept. Another seal pro officio communiarii to be 
 provided. Ministers of the Cathedral not to sleep in the city. 
 Vicars and chantry clerks not to receive a woman in their 
 gardens without chaperons. A register for statutes, muni- 
 ments and benefactions to be provided. Chantry clerks to 
 join the choir at mattins after compline on the eve of Trinity 
 and Corpus Christi, according to the requirements of pro- 
 vincial constitutions. Canons to contribute of their stipend 
 for five years to renew the stock of copes. Choristers to 
 say mattins and vespers of our Lady secundum usum Sarum 
 daily in capeUa divce Marice (founded cir. 1321)'. 
 
 The Ratification by Dean and Chapter of Lichfield, Chapter 
 House, 19 Dec. 1526. 
 
 Confirmed and sealed by the Bishop, Chapter House, 22 
 Dec. 1526. 
 
 Juramentum Episcopi prcestandum 
 ante Ostium Ecclesice. 
 
 Ego N. Episcopus Coventrife et Lichfeldise, ero fidelis 
 ecclesise Lichfeldensi ; 
 
 jura et libertates ejusdem defendam contra universes, 
 pro posse meo ; 
 
 possessiones dictae ecclesise injuste dispersas, et facul- 
 tates ejusdem prave alienatas congregabo. 
 
 Statuta et statuenda, ac consuetudines antiquas, ap- 
 probatas et assuetas ecclesiae prsefatae, cum ea vel eas 
 noverim, observabo. 
 
 Possessiones ad mensam meam episcopalem spectantes, 
 non alienabo, 
 
 sicut me Deus adjuvet, et ha^c sancta Dei Evangelia. 
 Juramentum Decani. 
 
 Effo N. decanus ecclesiae Lichfeldensis in eadem 
 ecclesia debitam continuam residentiam, secundum morem 
 et consuetudinem ejusdem, faciam ; 
 
 1 On the Hours of the Blessed Virgin see H. Bradshaw's papers on 
 the Hibemensis, Cambridge 1893, p. 55. 
 
LICHFIELD STATUTES. 
 
 35 
 
 et ero fidelis eidem ecclesijB : Lich- 
 
 secreta ipsius capituli non revelabo : 
 
 statuta ejusdem et statiienda, cum ea scivero, omniaque 
 jura et antiquas ac approbatas et assuetas consuetudines 
 et libertates ecclesije prajfatai, contra universes, pro posse 
 meo, servabo et defendam ; 
 
 mihique subjectos, ut id faciant instruam ; 
 
 et possessiones ejusdem ecclesiai injuste dispersas, 
 facultatesque prave alienatas, pro posse meo, congregabo ; 
 
 humilitatem et patientiam in memetipso custodiam ; 
 
 et ad hoc custodiendum subjectos meos excitabo. 
 
 Sic me Deus adjuvet et ha^c sancta Dei Evangelia. 
 
 J uramentuvi Canonici. 
 
 Ego N. [ero] obediens decano et capitulo Lich in 
 canonicis mandatis ; 
 
 jura et libertates ecclesise Lich' defendam contra uni- 
 verses pro posse meo ; 
 
 statuta et statuenda et consuetudines antiquas et 
 approbatas, cum ea vel eas noverim, observabo : 
 
 fidelis ero ecclesise Lichfeldensi. 
 
 Secreta capituli non revelabo ; 
 
 sic me Deus adjuvet et hsec sancta Dei Evangelia. 
 
 Jur amentum Vicarii. 
 
 Ego N. ero obediens decano et capitulo ecclesise cathe- 
 dralis Lichfeldensis in canonicis mandatis ; 
 fidelis ero ecclesise Lichfeldensi ; 
 
 servitium tarn diumum quam nocturnum sustentabo, 
 pro posse meo rationabili ; 
 
 sic me Deus adjuvet et hiec sancta Dei Evangelia. 
 
 3—2 
 
36 
 
 THE CUSTOMS OF HEREFORD CATHEDRAL. 
 
 CONSUETUDINES ET StATUTA ECCLESI^ 
 
 Herfordensis. 
 
 (Collected in the time of John de Aqua Blanca, 
 Dean, cir. A.D. 1280. With additions in 1390.) 
 
 I owe it, in the first instance, to the kindness of the 
 Bishop of Hereford that I am enabled to present to the 
 reader a copy of an early collection of tlie Customs of his 
 cathedral church. 
 
 The Dean and Canons have further put it within my 
 power to make a comparison of tlie Bishop's copy with other 
 manuscript copies, and the British Museum and the Parker 
 collection at Cambridge have helped in contributing to the 
 production of what I may almost venture to call a critical 
 edition of the text. 
 
 The late Dean Merewether' has told us that this book of 
 Customs was supposed to be the compilation of some of his 
 predecessors in the Deanery of Hereford, and in particular of 
 John de Aqua Blanca, who held the deanery for some time in 
 the 13th and 14th centuries ^ 
 
 There is a slight indication, which scarcely perhaps 
 deserves the mention which I shall give it in a note below, 
 that the first part at least of these statutes was rightly or 
 wrongly supposed to be connected with a somewhat earlier 
 date, namely the period 1240 — 60 when Peter de Egeblanke 
 (P. de Aqua blanca, or de Aqua bella) was Bishop of 
 Hereford. 
 
 This antient book of Customs which we are printing in 
 ' On Pilqrimages. ArehsBologia xxxi. p. 251. 
 
 ^ According to Le Neve's Fasti ed. Hardy, J. de Aqua Blanca was 
 dean from 1278 to 1320. However the will of his uncle Peter the Bishop 
 speaks of him as dean as early as 1 .July 1266. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 37 
 
 the present section of this volume has been to a great extent Here- 
 superseded since the Reformation (1) by a code of statutes 
 reduced to order in the early part of 1582 — 3 and published 
 under the authority of Q. Elizabeth, 11 April 1583, and (2) 
 by a revision of the said Elizabethan statutes effected under 
 the influence of Archbishop Laud. 
 
 This Laudian revision is at present the received code of 
 the Chapter and Church of Hereford, and I think it worth 
 while to say something about it in this place. 
 
 The work of revision was committed to Bishop Wren on 
 Laud's suggestion in 1634, and was carried out by him, but 
 not finished till after his translation to Norwich. 
 
 When completed it was signed by Archbishop Laud and 
 stamped with Royal Authority at Westminster, 31 May 1636, 
 not many days before the death of Wren's successor Theopliilus 
 Field, and while the deanery of Hereford chanced to be 
 vacant. These statutes were promulgated after the installa- 
 tion of a new dean (Dr Jonathan Brown) in 1636 — 7. 
 
 The Laudian Code at Hereford follows the Elizabethan 
 Statutes chapter by chapter, and (for the most part) para- 
 graph by paragraph. It introduces such modifications as to 
 residence, stipends <fec. as the times seemed to require. In 
 substance the Elizabethan Code may have agreed with the 
 earlier Customs so far as a post-reformation document could 
 agree with one of the old regime : but it is remarkable that it 
 seldom (if ever) adopts the actual language of the antient 
 consuetudinarium. But when we come down to Wren's re- 
 vision we recognise several quotations from tiie pre-reforma- 
 tion Customs introduced into, and in part superseding, the 
 text of 1583. 
 
 Besides the matters already mentioned, the revision of 
 1636 enlarges upon such topics as the following: tlie Vacancy 
 of the Deanery, Studies of the Subcanons, the Cathedral 
 School, Preaching, Patents of offices, grants of Reversions, the 
 position of the Cuslos Vicariorum. It forbids the abbrevia- 
 tion of the Cathedral services, and (as might be expected of any 
 work in wliich William Laud and Matthew Wren had a hand) 
 it breathes something more of the spirit of the old customs 
 de gestu in choro than had inspired the Elizabethan compilation. 
 
 These Latin statutes of 1636 have been printed, witli an 
 
38 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Hehe- English version, by the hate Dr Jebb (Chancellor) and Mr 
 
 H. W. Phillott (prebendary of Gorwall, Chancellor and canon 
 residentiary of Hereford) ; Parker, 1882, and we need not 
 repeat them here. 
 
 It may be convenient however to give a brief notice of 
 the volume principally used by Dr Jebb for the Laudian 
 Statutes, as well as for the transcript of the text of the 
 xiith — xivth century Customs which we have now printed 
 below. The ms. volume, which contains a transcript of all 
 three collections, formerly belonged to Hugh Hanmer Morgan, 
 prebendary of Putson minor 1808, and chancellor of Hereford 
 1830. After passing through Dr Jebb's hands it came into 
 the possession of the Rev. W. F. Powell, prebendary of Pionia 
 parva in Hereford Cathedral, and is now in the possession of 
 Chancellor Phillott. It is a quarto ms. of the early part of 
 the 18th century, and contains a copy of 
 
 1. The early Ooitsuetudiiies de Capitulo el de Choro Eccl. 
 Cath. Herefordensis (printed below). pp. 1 — 38. 
 
 2. Injunctions of K. Edward VI. (Oct. 1547). pp. 41—46. 
 
 3. Injunctions of Richard [Pates] Bp of Worcester, Com- 
 missioner for Cardinal Pole, 17 July 1556. pp. 47 — 51. 
 
 4 — 6. Injunctiones sive Statu ta Ecclesiai Cath. Herefoi'd. 
 (capp. i — xiii). — CoUegii Vicariorum Clioralium ejusdem 
 
 Ecclesije (capp. i — vi) — et Domus eleemosynariie Sti .^thel- 
 berti ibidem. (Royal Letter of Q. Eliz. 6 Mar. 1583.) 
 
 7. Statu ta Ecclesise Herefordensis by Bp Wren, Abp 
 Laud and K. Charles I. (as printed by Jebb and Phillott), 
 
 A contemporary copy of No. 7 (the Laudian revision), as 
 Mr J. A. Herbert informs me, is in the British Museum, Add. 
 5506, f. 6 {olim f. 72)— f. 50^ 
 
 A quarto volume of Hereford Statutes was sold in Mr 
 F. H. Dickinson's collection, 10 Nov. 1886. It contained, so 
 far as my information extends, only the Caroline or Laudian 
 Statutes. 
 
 It may be convenient to give here the titles of the 
 Chapters in the Elizabethan Code of Hereford Statutes, and 
 to note in each instance such sections of the Laudian revision 
 as are either inserted or considerably modified. 
 
 Published 11 Apr. 1583. 
 
 pp. 53—120. 
 
 1636. 
 
 pp. 125—229. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 39 
 
 Injunctiones sive Statuta. a.d. 1583. Hebe- 
 
 FOBD. 
 
 Cap. 
 
 i. Qualitates in futuris Prjebendarijs et Canonicis 
 Ecclesise Cath. Herefordens. (§§ 2 — 4 introduced 
 in 1636 from the oldest Gonsuetudines. §§ 6, 10 
 altered at end.) 
 
 ii. Circa Officium cujusque privatum. 
 
 iii. Circa Officium publicum. (§| 5, 7 revised ; 9, 10 
 new.) 
 
 iv. Leges jurisdictionem respicientes. (§§ 2, 4 new.) 
 V. De Bibliotheca. (§ 1 revised. Some passages 
 
 omitted.) 
 
 vi. De Gymnasio sive Ludo literario. (§ 1, omission ; 
 3, 4, additions.) 
 
 vii. Statuta circa Pietatis quajdam Exercitia. (§§ 3 — 5, 
 8, 11, 12, 14 new; 7, 13 revised.) 
 
 viii. De Concionibus Sacris. (§ 6 revised at end ; 7 — 
 10 new.) 
 
 ix. De Prselectione sacra. (§ 1 at end, 2, 5 new ; 3 
 revised.) 
 
 X, De bonis immobilibus sive fundis et prsediis Ec- 
 clesiai. (§ 1 at end revised ; 6 at end new ; 7, 8, 
 11, 12, 14 at end, 15, 17.— A Table of Salaria &c. 
 introduced in 1636.) 
 
 xi. De bonis mobilibus ad commune EcclesiiB et Col- 
 legii vicariorum choralium spectantibus. 
 
 xii. De Statutis et eorum Observantia. (After § 2 a 
 passage about the Oath was introduced in 1583. 
 This is omitted in 1636 ; § 4 added.) 
 
 xiii. De Statutorum Interpretatione. (The conclusion 
 new.) 
 
40 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- ... 
 
 FORD. Iiijuuctiones sive Statuta magis peculiariter ad Vicarios 
 Chorales et alios Ministros [' Ministros et alios ' 1636] 
 Collegii Herefordensis spectantia. A.D. 1.583. 
 Cap. 
 
 i. De publicis Precibus. (§ 3 new in 1636.) 
 
 ii. De Piis Exercitiis. (§ 1 revised ; 3 new.) 
 
 iii. De Beneficiis Curatis [' et OrganLstte Stipendio ' 
 add. in appendice 1.583]. (§ 2 revised in 1636 and 
 incorporated in the text.) 
 
 iv. De erratis quibusdam et Scandalis evitandis. (§ 2 
 revised at end ; 5 new.) 
 
 V. De re familiari Collegii ejusdem administranda 
 [' et de Portis occludendis ' add. 1636]. (§ 5 new ; 7 
 revised ; 9, 10 in part ; and 11 — 13 new.) 
 
 vi. De re familiari ejusdem Collegii tuenda. 
 
 Tenor juramenti. (This last in 1636 is introduced 
 in the Statutes of St Ethelbert's Hospital i. § 10.) 
 
 Pierre d'Aigueblanche ' left behind him, thougli not in 
 England, an entire set of Statutes wliich are found to all 
 appearance exactly in the condition in wliich he left them at 
 his death in 1268. I refer to the rules or constitutions which, 
 as founder and 'patronus,' for the Collegiate Church of 
 St Katherine at Aiguebelle, he provided and sealed on the 
 21st of April 1267, within two years of his decease. 
 
 About the year 1257 — 8 he had suffered from an illness 
 which Matthew Paris considered that he justly deserved, and 
 he was absent from Hereford in 1258 — 62. At that time he 
 founded his college at Aiguebelle in the diocese of Maurienue. 
 
 That society, according to his statutes, consisted of a 
 Provost, Chanter, and Treasurer with ten other prebendaries. 
 
 The Treasurer of Aiguebelle was not required to be in 
 priest's orders, but five prebende presbiterales were provided 
 and four canons were required to be priests as a general rule. 
 
 ^ M. Mugnier .says that it is surprising that the Bishop of Hereford 
 fixed the site of his foundatiou (the newer Aqua bella) at Kanders across 
 the Are at the entry to Maurienne, and not at Tarentaise iu liis own 
 country where the earUer Aqua bella was, with a religious foundation of 
 some 150 years' standing. {Leu ISavui/ards, p. 227.) 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 41 
 
 Suitable prebends also were provided for tlie four deacons and Hbre- 
 the four subdeacons'. fobd. 
 
 The annals of the Canons of Aiguebelle, down to the Re- 
 volution in 1792, have been collected by M. Frangois Mugnier, 
 who gives the text of their Latin statutes in Les Savoyards 
 en AayLeterre au xiii'' siecle, et P. d'Aigueblanche eveque 
 d'Hereford (pp. 299 — 307)". I have not been able to detect 
 anything either of verbal connexion or of similarity in style 
 sufficient to establish the theory that Peter de Egeblanke 
 their author was the composer of any portion of the Hereford 
 Statutes ; nothing at least so far as the text existed in the 
 fourteenth ceutuiy, and I know of no reason to think that 
 there was any root and branch alteration in the interval. 
 
 He had reserved the right to correct the statutes for 
 St Katherine's Aiguebelle in the course of ten years after 
 their date, but he did not survive to exercise this right of 
 revision. A few extracts are given below in the footnotes. 
 They will be found sufficient to illustrate the difference of 
 style between the constitutions of the two places. There is 
 indeed the provision that a Savoyard canon should be per- 
 mitted to count, as equivalent to statutable residence, his 
 absence upon the affairs of the patronus of his prebend ; a 
 provision wliicli may possibly have enabled in some cases a 
 visit to be made to Hereford, or a temporary residence to be 
 kept in that city. 
 
 And we find moreover one closer liond of fellowship with 
 the English Church of their Founder, namely the adoption of 
 the Use of Hereford in Savoy : — 
 
 " Omnia vero officia ecclesias in matutinis, missis, et in 
 omnibus aliis horis fiant secundum consuetudinem lierefordensis 
 ecclesim ut in libris ordinatum invenietur ; et, si libri in 
 ordinatione discordent. Cantor ordinet et concordet libros 
 prout viderit expedire..." (p. 303). 
 
 1 'When about the time of Urban If. (1088—!);)) tlie subdiaconate 
 began to be accounted as a sacred order, a small number of sub-deacons 
 were attacfied as prebendaries to some cathedrals ; but originally canons 
 could only be presbyters and deacons.' The Cathedral, E. \V. lienson, 
 D.D., p. 73. 
 
 '■^ Les Savoyarda en Aitfjicterre, par F. Mugnier (Paris, Champion; 
 Chambery, Menard) 8", 18'J1. 
 
42 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- "Item officiuui antiphonarii, legendarii, niartilogii in 
 
 FOBD. capitulo, et gradalis in missa, et troparii, et officium B. Marise 
 v., et officium mortuorum fiet et servietur secundum modum 
 et consuetudinem hereforclensis ecclesice, et legenda tam de 
 Sanctis quam ferialibus per totum annum secundum eandem 
 consuetudinem herefordensis ecclesiae legetur prout in libi'is 
 ordinariis ordinatum invenietur." (Statutes of the Collegiate 
 Church of St Katherine d'Aiguebelle a.d. 1267, ed. Fr. 
 Mugnier, pp. 303 — 4.) 
 
 The editor tells us (p. 245), on the authority of one of 
 their successors, that the Canons of St Katlierine's College, 
 Aiguebelle, officiated according to the rite of Hereford until 
 June 1580'. 
 
 I will proceed now to give the text of the earlier consuetu- 
 dines of Hereford, that is to say those of the thirteenth 
 centuiy, from a manuscript of the fourteenth or early fifteenth 
 century in the British Museum (Reg. x. A. xi. 2). 
 
 This copy, which I shall denote as ' B,' has been written at 
 the end of an older volume of sermons bought by W. Eeed, 
 Bp of Chichester, from T. Trillek, Bp of Rochester, about 
 1370, and bequeathed to the Master and Priests of Trinity 
 College, Chichester, by the said Bishop ' William III.' in 1386. 
 
 On the back of leaf 258 our Hereford Customs are com- 
 menced in a peculiar 14th — 15th century hand. They con- 
 clude abruptly at the foot of leaf 263* in such a manner as to 
 make it pretty certain that a leaf or so has been lost at the 
 end. 
 
 Fortunately we are still able to recover the concluding 
 portion not only from those later transcripts which I shall 
 presently mention but from a MS. of equal, or not improbably of 
 earlier date. I refer to ' S,' a manuscript which has recently 
 come into the possession of tlie Dean and Chapter of Hereford 
 as a gift to their Cathedral library by the Rt Hon. Lady Says 
 and Sele in remembi'ance of her husband, formerly Archdeacon 
 and Canon Residentiary, who died 26 May 1887". »S' is 
 
 1 Memoire concernant le vinerable Pere Galbert par M. Pointet, 
 chanoine de Ste-Catberine, 1772, p. 9. 
 
 2 We owe to the Rev. Walter Howard Frere, M.A., a collation of this 
 MS., and Canon Phillott has kindly undertaken to compare it with the 
 text as we are printing it. A few varieties of spelling (covipoto, inmediate, 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 43 
 
 ascribed by Mr Walter Howard Frere to the earlier part of the Heke- 
 fourteenth century. It contains many late marginal notes in 
 various hands. These consist for the most part of an analysis 
 of the contents. Some at least of the later entries are de- 
 scribed as bearing at least a resemblance to the handwriting 
 of A bp Laud. 
 
 A transcript of about A.D. 1550 in a clear regular scrivener's 
 style is preserved (as document 37 = leaves 485 — 515) in MS. 
 vol. 120 in the Parker Collection at Corpus Christi College, 
 Cambridge, a volume entitled ' Statu ta Ecclesiarurn Cathe- 
 draliiim.' For a careful transcript I am indebted to my friend 
 Mr Alfred Rogers, and to the assistance of the late librarian 
 Mr S. S. Lewis. This I have called ' C' 
 
 I have had by Canon Phillott's kindness the use of the 
 17th or 18th century copy to which I have previously referred 
 as containing the full series of Hereford Statutes. This may 
 be called ' //.' A still more recent transcript which was 
 kindly lent me by the Bishop of Hereford, has a special value 
 as being in the handwriting of the late Dr Jebb, who expended 
 some critical skill upon it. 
 
 I have noted in the margin l)y numeral references not 
 only the pagination of the earliest known copies S, B and C, but 
 the few passages in which the old collection of Customs and 
 the Laudian (or revised Elizabethan) Code, printed by Jebb 
 and Phillott, cover somewhat similar ground. 
 
 optiiuiit, optenta, opfulit, set for 'sed') it seems .sufficient merely to men- 
 tion iu this place as occurring in S. 
 
44 
 
 C^c'coH *[Hic incipiunt Consuetudines et Statuta Ecclesie 
 Cam. Cathedralis Herefordensis. 
 
 MS. 120, 
 
 485. jyi Nomine Domini^ 
 
 t Brit. -f-TTEC' sunt Consuetudines et Statuta Her[fordensis]^ 
 
 Mus.Eeg. n ^^^1^^.^ 
 fo. 258''. 
 
 [Consue- Vacante prebenda in ecclesia Her[fordensi], ad Domi- 
 tudines num Episcopum spectat coUacioi 
 
 Cf.^1636 1. quam cum quis ex sua collacione optinuerit, se Capitulo 
 contained* "^^^^^ presentare, cum Uteris domini episcopi, Decano et 
 in 1583. Capitulo directis in hec verba. 
 
 Dei gracia her[fordensis] Episcopus' •B-'^ Decano 
 
 1 'Hee' S. 
 
 2 In MS. B (Brit. Mus. Keg. x. A. xi.) the Latin name for Hereford is 
 invariably abbreviated "Her'." In ms. S in the Cathedral Library it is 
 always "Hereford'" or "Hereford'." Medieval authority for that 
 spelling may also be found on the seal of P. de Aigueblanche 1242 and 
 1251, figured by Mugnier, and in old monuments in the Cathedral Church 
 itself. So also it is "Hereford"' in iis. C (the sixteenth century 
 transcript at Corpus Christi Coll., Cambridge), although 'Herford' or 
 'Helford' is preferred by some scholars on what I believe is fully 
 sufficient ground. Thus Dr Henderson has been careful to give us 
 '■Missale Herfordense,' because that was the form in the book which he was 
 transcribing. For the very same reason I have printed ' Consuetudines 
 Eccl. Hereford.' In ms. S it is once ' ifere/ord,' occasionally ' Heford,' 
 
 r 
 
 but ordinarily in the form 'Heford.' 
 
 a-a The initial 'N' is used here in ms. B for all these cases. I have 
 adopted in the text the more convenient distinction of various letters, as 
 in the Bishop's copy. 'P. dei gra hereforden' epus, N. Decano heref.' as 
 we lead in S, C, points perhaps to some time when the deanery was vacant 
 in the episcopate of Peter de Egeblank, who was consecrated in Advent 
 1210 and died 27 Nov. 1268, when his body was interred at Hereford 
 and his heart sent to his college in Savoy, which he had named after 
 his native place Aqua bella. Aqua blanca, or Alba aqua in the same 
 country. Aucelin became Dean of Hereford some time before 1247, so 
 we may perhaps refer these statutes to the early years of P. de Egeblanke, 
 or cir. 1240 — 45. Some trace of a connexion with Savoy appears in the 
 next generation when, in 1307, John de Aqua Blanca, dean of Hereford, 
 acts as attorney for Peter de Sabaudia, prebendary of Church With- 
 ington. In ms. S, the initial "N" is used in every case; excepting for 
 the Bishop in this passage, where " P " is used, as in the Corpus ms. 
 
 ^ omit 'Episcopus' S, 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 45 
 
 herffordensi], et eiusdem loci Capitulo, Salutem in Here- 
 
 . FORD. 
 
 dommo. 
 
 Noueritis [vos]' intuitu caritatis dilecto filio •C-'' tali 
 contulisse prebendam que fuit •D-'' talis vacantemi Vnde 
 uobis mandamus, quatenus dictum •C-'' recipiatis in fra- 
 trem et [in] canonicum f 
 
 stallum in choro et locum in capitulo eidem assignantes^ 
 
 Datum Anno tali et cetera. 
 
 Et tunc Decanus si presens fuerit, vel eo absente *Eb- *c,fo.486. 
 domadarius, vna cum Capitulo deducent eum in Capitulum^, f'^^-^but 
 vbi se representare debet, processionaliter in habitu canoni- not in 
 cali, cum psalmo Miserere [mei Deus, 1.] ad stallum in choro 
 ei assignandum 
 
 et ipso ibidem^ prostrate dicetur Oracio super eum. 
 
 Deinde reducitur in Capitulum, vbi ei suus locus 
 assignatur. 
 
 Deinde per Decanum / vel Ebdomadarium si decanus 
 non fuerit presens / inuestitur^ per textum de spiritualibus 
 bonis ecclesie ^ et postea de temporalibus per panem. 
 
 Deinde iuraf ad sancta Dei ewangelia sub hac forma. 
 
 Ego talis -B--' fidelis ero decetero huic* sacrosancte 
 Her' Ecclesie, 
 
 et antiquas ac racionabiles eiusdem" consuetudines 
 pro uiribus obseruabo 
 
 et statuta ipsius tenebo, maxime que .sunt auctoritate 
 apostolica confirmata'". Sic me Deus adiuuet et sancta 
 Dei" ewangelia. 
 
 Postea admittitur ad osculum [' unum ' S] pacis'' a 
 singulis. 
 
 1 nos add J, vos S, iiitcrlin. " See note " on p. 44. 
 
 ^ assignantes : S, over an erasure. a!3signafi : C. 
 
 ■* 'capitulo' S, C. * sibi assignatum: .S', J. sibi assignand' C. 
 
 ' non hahet H. " 'etvestitur' C. ' 'iuratur': H. iuret: S. 
 
 * non hahet H. " ecclesia; S, J. 
 
 Apostolica crossed, tlirniif/h and 'Regia' in mary. S. 'regia confor- 
 mata' C. " hec sancta .S', C, J. interUn. B. 
 
46 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Hebe- Deinde exponuntur ei quedam consuetudines et statuta 
 
 precipua i alia addiscat* per experienciam. 
 
 * S, If. Hijs quidem sic peractis otFerat vel non *offerat resi- 
 
 denciam. 
 
 Cum personaliter iurauerit percipiet paruam commu- 
 niam. Sed si per procuratorem fuerit installatus^ non 
 percipiet paruam communiam 'nec aliam communiam 
 aliquam' quousque personaliter supradictum prestiterit 
 sacramentum^^ 
 
 See 1636 Nec debet aliqua installacio fieri clandestina per ali- 
 
 omitted in quam personam forinsecam i 
 
 1583. quod si fiat, irrita habeatur et inanis '. 
 
 sed semper per Decanum, vel Ebdomadarium si decanus 
 ^-^ debent presens non fuerit, et Capitulum" fieri debent^ installa- 
 ^^'^^ ^' clones. Alioqui censebitur® prebenda vacans, quousque 
 sub hac forma fiat installacio. 
 
 Primum quidem Statutum quod ei exprimitur' est, 
 quod non reuelet secreta capituli. 
 
 Aliud est, quod si audiuerit* a canonico sinistra^, per- 
 sonam dicentis...non reuelabit ei, de quo sinistra audiuit" ; 
 
 1 addiscet S, C. ^ oviit H. ^-3 ^mit H. 
 
 * juramentum H. 
 
 s Prefixed to these statutes in the Ms. copy in Corpus Christi College 
 Library at Cambridge there is a memorandum relating to admission by 
 proxy : 
 
 * MS. 120 * Installacio vnhis Canonici per procuratorem. 
 
 fo. 485. Quando novus Canonicus debet Installari per procuratorem, 
 
 Debet se presentare in Capitulo coram Decano et Canonicis ibidem 
 presentibus, seu Ebdomadario cum Notario, et cum Choro eiusdem 
 ecelesie cum Uteris Dili Episcopi. 
 
 Quibus visis et lectis, prestet Juramentum. 
 
 Et deinde Decanus vel Ebdomadarius cum aliis Canonicis deducat 
 ilium in Stallum sibi assignandum in Choro in hac forma. 
 
 Stallum Prebende de parua N. debitum assignamus vobis in Choro in 
 nomine domini tui, 
 
 et sedeat in Stallo suo, et postea locum in Capitulo. 
 
 Et hec suflSciunt ad installationem per procuratorem. 
 
 " 'alioquin' S, C. 'sencebitur' G. 
 
 7 exprimetur H. ^ audivit H. 
 
 ' 'de eoncanonico' add S, H. 'sinistra canonico' C. 
 
 10 'audivent'S, C. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 47 
 
 potent tamen .secrecius caritatiue que audiuit' eidem Here- 
 
 „ FOBD. 
 
 reierre. 
 
 Item quod in mensa sua- non detrahet, vel detrahi 
 permittet (quantum in ipso est) fratri suo. 
 
 *Item quod non perquiret, nec perquiri procurabit, * '''^g^' 
 communiam suam per superiorem contra consuetudinem 
 ecclesie. 
 
 Item, si super communia sua oriatur questio, quod stabit 
 iudicio et ordinacioniCapituli,nec conuolabit ad superiorem. 
 
 Item, si oriatur discordia inter canonicum et canoni- 
 cum, quod per simplicem querimoniam ^non conueniet' 
 vnus alteram, ni.si coram Decano et Capituloi quibus 
 iusticiam non exhibentibus poterit per appellacionem ad 
 superioris^ examen conuolare. 
 
 Quia vero in communia^ est diuersitas et pro eius 
 diuersitate consuetudines diuerse i 
 
 Sciendum® quod communie'' tres sunt differencie. 
 
 Est autem^ quedam communia que dicitur paruai et ilia 
 Mebetur cuilibet -f-canonico, postquam* personaliter iura- t .5, If. 2. 
 uerit (vt supra dictum est). Constat autem hec communia 
 in prestacione bladi et viginti solidis annuis". Bladum 
 autem debetur ei totum qui erit canonicus et iurauerit, a 
 festo sancti Michaelis vsque in festum omnium Sanctonmi. 
 
 Et si duo consequenter fuerint in illo tempore canonici 
 viui, uel vnus mortuus et alius uiuus, pro rata temporis 
 inter duo festa" predicta quilibet percipiet. 
 
 * Viginti autem solidi predicti sic debent solui. tB,p.259. 
 
 In festo omnium Sanctorum debet solui dimidium 
 marce illi qui tunc fuerit Canonicus iuratus uiuus uel 
 mortuus, et aliadimidia marca'- in Anntmciacione similiter, 
 et tercia dimidia marca in Natiuitate sancti Johannis 
 similiter. 
 
 1 'audiverit' .9, G. ^ omit H. om. H. 
 
 * superius J. ^ communa S, G. 
 
 * add est S, II. ^ commune II. 
 
 8 enim J. '[non //.] debetur... priusquam' J. omit 
 
 ' personaliter ' G. 
 
 1" 'vigintis solidorum annuatim' H. 
 
 •1 'festa' over an erasure S. aliud dimidium marce J. 
 
48 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- Istud uero bladum cum denariis predictis de domimcis 
 
 FORD. ^ . . , , . 
 
 quatiior manenorum canonicorum debet prouenire. rit 
 
 autem talis distribiicio predict! bladi. 
 
 De manerio de Prestone iiij- summas frumenti, et ij- 
 summas auen-. 
 
 De Norton -j- summam frumenti, et dimidiam sum- 
 mam auen. 
 
 De Pyonia -j- summam frumenti, et -j- summam 
 auenar!/??i 
 
 De Hope^ dimid' summam frumenti, et dimid' sum- 
 mam mixtiir, et -j- summam auene. 
 *C,fo.488. Preter hec debet *firmarius de Pyonia -xiii-* summas 
 and Phil- dimidium auenarum^ [de augmento] distribuendas inter 
 lott,p.32.) Residentes". 
 
 Alia autem dicitur maior communia, et consistit in 
 distribucione bladi et denariorum i et in quibusdam aliis 
 minutis uictui necessarijs t et debetur tantum in ecclesia 
 residentibus et continue in ipsa deseruientibus uere uel 
 interpretatiue 5 et quandoque singulis diebus, aliquando 
 post ebdomadam, [et]' aliquando post* mensem distribuitur, 
 prout deseruiencium commoditas et temporum requirit 
 oportunitas i que etsi cotidie non distribuatur tamen pro 
 cotidie distribuitur, et ideo Cotidiana dicitur. 
 
 Dicuntur autem uere residentes qui personaliter in 
 ecclesia morantur sequentes ipsius officium. 
 
 Interpretatiue autem, qui secundum consuetudinem 
 t (Con- ecclesie per -xvj- septimanas fuerint absentes-f, secundum 
 quod inferius plenius exprimetur, vel qui (petita licenciain 
 capitulo) sunt in peregrinacione, vel qui de licencia capituli 
 sunt absentes pro expediendis ecclesie negocijs^ vel qui 
 sunt absentes studiorum causa de licencia Capituli. 
 
 1 dominiis H. ^ auenar' C. ^ hop : S. 
 
 * tres de dci (nnderlined) and illegible marginal gloss, S, probably 
 merely a mistake for ' tresdecim'; which C copies ' tres dci.' 
 
 ^ add de augmento: S, J treat it (wrongly) as the commencement of 
 a new sentence. The grain from the farmer of Pyon was to be distributed 
 among the Eesidentiaries bj' way of addition to their allowance. 
 
 ^ Besidentiarios J. et : C. * per : C. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 49 
 
 Est autem ecclesie consuetude talis quod parato aliquo Here- 
 
 . , . - .... FORD. 
 
 per totum annum residere, considerato anni pnncipio a 
 festo sancti Michaelis vsque ad festum sancti Martini, 
 idem potest esse absens ipso anno per -xvj- septimanas 
 non continuas sed vtiles -f-sed interpollate"!-'. 
 
 Ita uidelicet quod absencia -vij- septimanas non ex- 
 cedat", infra quas per literas suas patentes vel per Ca- 
 nonicum ab eo in capitulo procuratorem constitutum resig- 
 nare poterit*, si uoluerit : quod si fecerit admittitur eius 
 resignacio i et extunc nichil percipiet de maiori communia, 
 quovsque veniens, et residenciam ofiPerens, admissus fuerit 
 ad eandem. 
 
 Et idem postea quandocunque veniens et residenciam 
 offerens admittitur^ et extunc personaliter poterit esse 
 absens computato toto tempore vsque ad -xvj- septimanas 
 completas per totum ilium annum prout *superius dictum *C,fo.489. 
 est. 
 
 Et si necesse habuerit, cum per aliquod temporis^ 
 resederit, et iterum se absentauerit poterit iterum resig- 
 nare infra alias -vij- septimanas. Ita quod bis in anno, 
 secundum quod pretaxatum est, admittitur eius resignacio. 
 
 Incipit autem tempus absencie currere tercio die re- 
 cessus sui. Verbi gracia / si die Dominica ||recedat, die ii s, if. 3. 
 Martis sequenti incipit tempus absencie! et tunc vltimum 
 tempus resignacionis incidit in diem Lune, qui est vltimus 
 dies septem septimanarum, post quem non admittitur eius 
 resignacio. 
 
 Si autem infra -vij- septimanas nec redierit nec resig- 
 
 nauerit '. poterit continuare tempus absencie sue vsque 
 
 ad -xii- septimanas. "Infra quas si" non rediei'it, trans- 
 
 . . „ . . , . sure or 
 
 actis lilis -xij- septimanis abiudicabitur. Et si in vltimo cancelling 
 die -xij- septimanarum, vel infra, redierit, continuaturus Pj^^gj^^j^^ 
 residenciam, et resederit, nichil subtrahitur ei de maiori 
 
 ' 'septimanas non continuas sed interpellate' H. 'septimanas non 
 continuas sed utiles' S. 'septimanas sed vtiles' C. 
 
 2 excedit: C. potuit: S. admittatur: C. 
 
 ° tempus: C. Mox 'residerit' S. 
 
 ""^ 'Ita quod si infra duodecim septimanas' >S', C. 
 
 w. II. 4 
 
50 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- communia, et poterit residuum -xvi- septimanavum reci- 
 pere ! scilicet quinque semeP, ucl pluries infra eas-5 ita 
 quod ad vltimum in vltimo die illarum -v- septimanarum 
 oportebit ilium redire et Residenciam continuare vsque ad 
 festum sancti Michaelis. Quod si non fecerit, extunc* 
 habebitur pro forinseco seu abiudicato. 
 
 t n, fo. -f-Est autem hec pena abiudicati quod quandocumque 
 
 ■ (siue illo anno, sive in alio) veniens et residenciam offerens, 
 admitteturi sic quod ille qui infra -xij- septimanas, sicut 
 predictum est ad residenciam^ reuersus non fuerit, tunc 
 residebit in ecclesia per totidem tempus, scilicet ° [per] 
 •xij> septimanas continuas, sequens totum officium noc- 
 turnum et diurnum nichil percipiens de maiori communia. 
 
 Ac si per -xvj- septimanas fuerit absens, nec resignans 
 nec rediens infra easdem, prout dictum est, hec exsequetur* 
 
 *C,fo.490. pena, quod ueniens et residenciam ofiferens *tanto tem- 
 pore' scilicet -xvj- septimanis continuis residebit in ec- 
 clesia totum Ecclesie officium nocturnum et diurnum 
 [peragens]^ nichil percipiens de maiori communia 
 
 nisi Decanus et Capitulum, pensata ipsius obediencia et 
 deuocione, penam inflictam pro parte duxerint® abbreuiare. 
 
 Est autem consuetudo Ecclesie talis i quod bis in 
 anno ab yconimis" seu balliuis redditur computacio de 
 hijs que ad maiorem spectant communiam : scilicet de 
 redditibus perquisitis et alijs: semel in festo sancti Mi- 
 chaelis! ita quod nullus canonicus qui personaliter" com- 
 putacioni non interfuerit, aliquid percipiet de debito'^ 
 illius computacionis. 
 
 nisi residens '^infirmus fuerit" et in ciuitate. 
 
 Idem obseruatur de oblacionibus trium dierum pente- 
 costes. 
 
 I semell: C. - quas: S, C. 
 
 * non hahet C. "* residendum S, C. 
 
 5 per: C. ^ exequewtur: S. 
 
 ^ 'saltern septem' H. * non hahent S, C. 
 
 9 dixerint: S, H. yconiis: S. 
 
 II om.B.. ^" debet: S. de debet: C. 
 13 fuerit infirmus : S. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 51 
 
 Secunda computacio fit in fcsto Annunciacionis i et Here- 
 de debito* illius computacioiiis percipict" qnilibet canonicus 
 qui residens computatur porcionem ipsum contingentem, 
 siue interfuerit', siue non interfuerit personaliter. 
 
 Sciendum autem quod si Canonicus iuratus primam 
 obtulerit residenciam, quacunque hora anni, tenetur re- 
 sidere per -xl- dies continuos et interesse toti* officio noc- 
 tumo et diurno nee recedere a civitate nisi ex vrgente^ 
 necessitate / et tunc de licencia Capituli speciali^ 
 
 Incipiet autem percipere de distribucione bladi maioris 
 communie hoc modoi 
 
 Equabuntur omnes tallie residencium vsque ad quanti- 
 tatem maioris tallie, et sic equalitate per liberacioneni 
 facta incipiet nouus turnus, de quo incipiet suis loco et 
 tempore' percipere. 
 
 Et similiter fiet cuilibet, quandocunque residenciam 
 offerenti, de dicta bladi distribucione. Debet autem 
 fieri *turnus per liberacionem vnius summe de Mora et *C,fo.49l. 
 de Madelley* per liberacionem duarum uel trium ad plus. 
 
 Item quod redditus ecclesie forinseci, pertinentes ad 
 maiorem communiam, tribus anni terminis soluantur: 
 scilicet 
 
 in festo omnium Sanctorum 
 in Annunciacione, et 
 in Natiuitate sancti Johannis baptiste. 
 De hijs redditibus plenam Upercipiet porcionem Ca- II S, if. 4. 
 nonicus qui in predictis terminis inuentus fuerit residens. 
 
 ' de debet : S, C. ^ percipit : S. 
 
 ^ personaliter siue non : S. toto C. 
 
 ^ nisi exurgenti : S. 
 
 " The constitution given by P. de Aquablanca Bp of Hereford to the 
 Collegiate Church of St Kathorine d'Aiguebelle, 21 April 1267, was in the 
 following terms: — 'Kesidebit autem quilibet canonicus et persona per 
 quatuor menses integros et continuos primo anno quo fuerit institutus 
 nisi iusta causa fuerit impeditus, aliis autem annis sequentibus quolibet 
 anno residet per iiij""" menses integros sed non continuos si voluerit. 
 
 'Si facta prima residentia defeeerit, sequentibus annis in residentia 
 facienda (prout dictum est) solvat pro qualibet die xviij denarios.' Les 
 Savoyards en Angleterre, Fr. IVIugnier 1891, pp. 300, 301. 
 
 ^ suo tempore et loco : S. * Madel' : S. 
 
 4—2 
 
.52 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATT'TES. 
 
 Here- De perquisitis autem que diuersis auni temporibus 
 
 excrescunt percipiet pro rata temporis quo obtulit resi- 
 denciam suam. 
 
 Et sciendum quod 
 
 in Assumpcione beate Marie, et 
 in Natiuitate beate Marie 
 debetur cuilibet Canonico residenti una marca, que de 
 computacione festi sancti Michaelis sequentis facienda 
 debet einergere, si ad tan turn sufficiant ['et' S.] redditus 
 et perquisite in dicto computo. 
 
 Consistit autem ista communia que maior dicitur in 
 annuo redditu denariorum [iiij]^ de •iiij'"'- manerijs ca- 
 nonicorum, et de perquisitis, et de gi-angijs de Mora et 
 Maddell': videlicet de garb'- ibi collectis, de oblacionibus 
 ad maius altare prouenientibus^ per annum : et de terris 
 canonicorum apud Eglitone et apud Hamme*: et de 
 ecclesijs canonicorum, videlicet 
 
 Ecclesia beate Mai'ie Magdalene cum 
 decimis nundinarum, et 
 
 Ecclesia de Lyden^ 
 et cum decimis molendinorum domini Episcopi, et de -iij' 
 marcis annuis de hospitali de Ledebur'. 
 
 Est autem tercia distribucio communie que dicitur 
 
 cotidiana: et consistit in pane et in blado pro recompen- 
 
 sacione'' seruisie '^et in denarijs missalibus. 
 
 *C,fo.492. Debetur autem panis et sereuisia siue *bladum pro 
 
 seruicio' canonicorum qui interfuerint Matutinis, siue 
 
 fuerit residens, siue noni dummodo in habitu suo fuerit, 
 
 et in chore, nisi immediate succedat canonico mortuo, 
 
 qui secundum ecclesie consuetudinem per annum et 
 
 diem post mortem percipiet ^quicquid viuus perceperit^ 
 
 Durante autem^ tempore predicto Canonicus mortuo 
 
 succedens nichil percipiet. 
 
 1 iiij"': S. - decimis S, C, H, J. 
 
 3 pervenientibus : S. * haunne: S. 
 
 ^ lideneia : S. ^ per reeompensacjonem : S. 
 
 '-' A Hue has dropped out here in B. ceruisie : S. 
 
 8-8 mn Imhet C. » enim S, C. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 53 
 
 Poteiit aiiteni ([uilibct Canonicus per singulas' cb- Here- 
 domadas per vnam noctem quam elegcrit abcsse (cxceptis 
 festis -ix- leccionum et festis iij leccionum in tempore pas- 
 chali, et^ cum regimine chori) sine subtraccione* cotidiane 
 distribucionis. 
 
 Si aliquis Canouicus ex decreto Capituli steterit in 
 seruicio Ecclesie^ extra ecclesiami quamdiu steterit in pre- 
 dicto seruicio nichil subtrahitur ei de nocturna distribu- 
 cione i si uero ante reditum suum ad ecclesiam ad propria 
 diuerterit negocia expedienda^: extunc nichil percipiet de 
 nocturna distribucione. 
 
 Canonici ecclesie balliui, quia rei publice utilitati 
 intendunt, cotidianam distribucioncm recipiunt, licet ma- 
 tutinis non intersint. Si uero balliuus circa negocia 
 propria absens fuerit, vltra quindenam, nichil percipiet de 
 nocturna distribucione. 
 
 Decanus similiter, siue presens fuerit, siue absens, quia 
 negocijs Ecclesie specialiter debet intendere, nocturnam 
 distribucioncm integre percipiet. 
 
 Item si Canonicus sibi minuerit -iij- noctibus sequen- 
 tibus nichil subtrahitur® ei, etsi matutinis non intersit', si 
 in ciuitate permaneat. 
 
 Item si Canonicus in ciuitate infirmitate detentus, 
 
 ' error con. B. - omitt. 'et'.V, C substraxione : S. 
 
 ^ ' Item quando persona vel canouicus non lesidebit ordinet vicarium 
 suum in prebenda sua et ordinare teneatur in ordine et gradu quern sua 
 prebenda lequirit et in isto casu canonicus ubicumque fuerit habeat iiij""' 
 libras si fuerit in scholis vel servitio patroni vel in servitio ecclesiaj sive 
 resideat sive non, postquam primam residentiam fecerit; si vero non 
 fuerit in scholis vel in servitio patroni vel capituli ex dictis iiij'"' libris 
 solvat xl. solidos, qui quadraginta solidi cum illis xviij denariis quos 
 debet solvere quilibet canonicus pro defectu residentiae, canonicorum 
 residentium usibus applicentur; et si noUet solvere dum prscscns erit 
 cessetur a divinis. Si vero absens fuerit et solvere noluerit per capitulum 
 compellatur per subtraotionem prebend£e fructuum. Si autem fecerit 
 ecclesiam cessare, pro qualibet die qua cessabit ecelesia, solvat xx 
 [denarios] quos volumus residentium usibus applicari ut supra.' 
 
 Statuta 11. Ill Xpo P. D. Petri de Aquablanca Epi IIe[re] fordcnsii< et 
 fundatoria Eccl. Coll. S. Catherinie AquehclUc a.d. 12()7 ed. Mugnier, Les 
 Savoyards &c. p. 301. ^ 'expendieuda' .S'. " subtraetur: S, C. 
 
 <■ inlt'isint: .S'. intersunt: C. Cf. iii. 4. 
 
54 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- ecclesiam frequentave nequiuerit, omnia percipiet tanquam 
 ^oBD. presens esset in choro '. exceptis denarijs missalibus et 
 distribucione Anniuersariorum, et distribucione facta in 
 26o' *° sancti -f-Laurencij que debentur solis presentibus. 
 
 *(7,fo 493. Item^ *Canomcus, de licencia Capituli gracia pere- 
 grinacionis indulta, omnia percipiet tanquam esset presens, 
 exceptis denarijs missalibus [et distribucione] Anniuer- 
 sariorum, et distribucione facta in die sancti Laurencij, et 
 oblacione -iij"""- dierum pentecostes, que omnia solis pre- 
 sentibus debentur. 
 
 Scolaris tamen de oblacionibus^ pentecostes percipiet ^ 
 
 Item Canonicus qui petita licencia a Capitulo et ob- 
 tenta studio moratur *pro tempore* a Capitulo sibi indvdto, 
 cotidianam pan is distribucionem percipiet, sive servisiam 
 II S, If. 5. vel bladum'^ pro scruicia ||deputatum. 
 
 De oblacionibus pentecostes et computacione festi 
 sancti Michaelis nichil subtrahetur ei : eo quod in negocijs 
 Ecclesie militare intelligitur®. 
 
 Vnde autem proueniat predicta cotidiana distribucio 
 sic duximus' exprimendum : 
 
 de decimis ecclesiarum de Preston et de Blakemar'" 
 •xxiiij- summe frumenti et mixtillion, secundum quod 
 decime se extendunt in frumento uel mixtill'". 
 
 Item de ijsdem -lij- summe'" auen". 
 
 '-Item de decimis ecclesie de Norton -xlviij- summe 
 frumenti et mixtill''^, secundum quod decime se extendunt 
 in frumento et mixtill'". 
 
 Item de ijsdem -xxx- summe auen'^ 
 
 Item de decimis ecclesie de Pyonia -c- summe fru- 
 
 1 Item si C. 'si' erased S. 
 
 2 oblaciones : B. de oblacione H. de oblacionibus S, J. 
 ^ percipiat C. om. H. 
 
 * sive cervisiam vel panem B. sine seruisia uel blado pro servisia 
 deportato B, S. 
 
 6 intellegatur : S, G. Mox Unde vero J. ' diximus C. 
 
 8 Blackemer C. Blakme: S. ^ mixtUion: S. mixtillion C. 
 
 1" omit S. 1' auene J. auenarum C. 
 
 o„iit s. i» vel mixtillion C. 
 
 I'' avenarum C. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 55 
 
 menti et mixtillion secundum quod decime sc extendunt Here- 
 
 in frumeiito et mixtill'. ioB.v. 
 Et de ejsdem xxiiij summe •Auenarum'^ scilicet ^Item s, 
 
 de decimis ecclesie de Hope •iiij"''- et xx summe, et -x- 
 
 frumcnti et mixtill' secundum quod decime se extendunt 
 
 in frumento et mixtill' et totidem de auen. 
 
 Item ad hec assignatur ecclesia de Harden ' cum perti- 
 
 nencijs suis i exceptis minutis decimis et oblacionibus que 
 
 vicaiio assignantur de quibus *reddet^ pistrino -xv- solidos *c,fo.494. 
 
 annuos. 
 
 Item dominicum de Broyntofi^ cum redditu hominum 
 eiusdem tenementi'. 
 
 Item decime de Doninton'^ que consueuerunt tradi ad 
 firmam pro -xx- solidis. 
 
 Item ecclesia de Vpton, cum omnibus pertinencijs suis, 
 exceptis minutis decimis de dominico*' et oblacionibus que 
 assignantur uicario vnde ipse reddit ad mains altare 
 ecclesie herefordcnsis -xx- solidos annuos. 
 
 Item assignantur ad idem [decem]' trugge frumenti 
 de prebenda de Hyntbridge^i de prebenda de Hampton -x- 
 trugge frumenti et -xx -auen. 
 
 de prebenda de Bolinghope^ -x- trugge frumenti et -xx- 
 aucne. 
 
 de prebenda Hynton x- trugge frumenti et -xx- auene. 
 de prebenda de Wellington'" -x- trugge frumcnti et -xx- 
 auene. 
 
 de prebenda de Weram" -x- trugge frumenti et -xx* 
 auene. 
 
 Item de redditu assiso in minimis particulis cum eccle- 
 sia de Vpton que ponitur ad firmam pro -viij- marcis, et 
 
 decimis de Donington" que ponuntur ad firmam pro 
 •XX- solidis • et 
 
 I maurdin: S. - reddit C. Broynton S, C. 
 * tenenti C. ■' Donnington Doui/ttone : H. Doninton: B. 
 " et Dominico (his) C. ? 'x' interlin. H. 
 
 ^ dotted as doubtful. 'Hynte'bege ' 2?, C hynteb'ge: ,S'. 
 
 " Bolynghope C. BuUinghope H. (The order here in the text is the 
 order in ms. B. In H, S, C Wellington and Weram are placed before 
 Bolinghope and Hynton.) Welinton : S. 
 
 II Werhm : C. i-^ Hopton H. « Donyton C. 
 
56 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- cum redditu assiso pertinente ad ecclesiain de Mawrdefi, 
 
 •xlij- libras -xij- solidos et -vj- denarios. 
 
 Item de dominico domini Episcopi-xxxij-thraue'innagij • 
 et totidem de auen. 
 
 Bladum assignatur ad panem de gi-angia de Mora -xx* 
 summc frumenti, que dcbent solui pistrino de thrauis^ 
 domini Episcopi predictis. 
 
 De grangia de Maddell'^ -xx- summe frumenti. 
 
 De dominico de Preston -xx- summe frumenti. 
 
 De dominico ['manerii' S. ] de Hope xxiiij summe fru- 
 menti. 
 
 De dominico manerij de Pyon* -xvj- summc frumenti 
 et -viij- trugge®. 
 
 De dominico manerij® de Norton -x- summe frumenti. 
 
 Item de decimis cuiusdam terre adquisite prebende 
 *C,fo.495. minori de Morton ex' *dono Dauid de Aqua, -ij- summe 
 Cf. yi. 3. et dimidium frumenti'* ad symineles® faciendos in festo 
 Fd)"j' sancte Milburge. 
 
 Item de -iiij"'- manerijs, 'viij- summc mixtilli, ad distri- 
 buendum pauperibus in Anniuersarijs Godyne*" et Wluine". 
 
 Item de Mora -vij- summe mixtilli ad distribuendum 
 (:^3 Nov. pro anima Egidij episcopi in Anniuersario suo. 
 
 Notandum si Canonicus in principio anni obtulerit 
 residenciam et continuauerit, poterit de licencia Capituli 
 ipso anno in Anglia secundum Ecclesie consuetudinem, 
 vnam peregrinacionem facere. Si autem in pascha'^ uel 
 circa, residere inceperit, propter temporis breuitatem 
 nuUam recipiet peregrinacionem ipso anno. 
 
 Hoc prouiso a Capitulo circa" numerum studcncium 
 et peregrinancium quod Ecclesia non destituatur de- 
 bit© seruicio et consilio. 
 
 1 thraues innagij : S. ^ tharnis : S. thraues C, H. 
 
 3 Maideir C. * Pyoyne ,S', C. 
 
 ^ trugges: S. '* manerio C. ^ de C. 
 
 8 moline add H. " symilos : B. symeneles : S. 
 
 1" I cannot feel sure whether this name is Godwin, or Godiva who gave 
 Preston to the Chapter. 
 
 " Tolune /f. ^- paschal': ,Si. 'citra' struck out. 
 
 1^ 'peregrinacionem' B, S. ' peregrinationum' C. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 57 
 
 IITempora autem peregrinantibus indulta sunt hec. Here- 
 In Anglia -iij- septimane. l["^7f 
 Parisius ad sanctum Dyonys' -vij- cbdomades. 
 Ad sanctum Edmundum Pontinaco" -viij- septimane'. 
 Rome, et ad sanctum Jacobum -xvj- septimane. 
 lerosolimis / vnus annus. 
 Tempus uero indultum scolaribus hoc est : 
 Cum Canonicus in ecclesia per triennium residenciam 
 fecerit / si doctus sit et spes fuerit de eo quod proficiat in 
 studio / petita a Capitulo liccncia, de consuetudine ec- 
 clesie, •ij''"*- annis causa studij poterit abesse i et tercio de 
 gracia, si petierit ^ et tunc non nisi in vniuersitatis studio 
 insistet. 
 
 Et notandum quod Canonicus qui residenciam continue 
 fecerit in ecclesia per annum, sicud pretaxatum est, poterit 
 per singulos annos vnam peregrinacionem habere'', in 
 Anglia, secundum ecclesie consuetudinem. 
 
 Vnam uero tantum habere poterit vltra mare peregii- 
 nacionem toto tempore vite sue^ 
 
 1 Parisius ac scs Dionis : C. 
 
 ^ The body of St Edmund (Rich) of Canterbury was buried at 
 Pontigny in 1242. 
 ^ ebdomadas : G. 
 * facere //. 
 
 Chaucer's Wife of Bath would not have been content with such 
 restrictions: 
 
 ' thrice had she been at Jerusalem ; 
 She hadde passed many a strange stream : 
 At Rome she hadde been, and at Bologne, 
 In Galice at Saint James, and at Cologne: 
 She coude much of wandering by the way.' 
 
 Froloijue 465 — 409. 
 St Basil (ap. Greg. Nyssen. ii. p. 1084), and even the more asculic St 
 Jerome (Ep. 49 ad Pauhn.), saw reason to discourage the rage for 
 pilgrimages to Jerusalem &c. 
 
 Peter de Aquablanca by his will 1 July 1266 made the Pope his 
 executor to collect a debt of xl marcs sterling, being a loan to Philip 
 Abp elect of Lyons and the Church of that place; and he made that 
 amount a legacy 'in suhsidium terra sanctm et redcmptioncm perenrinn- 
 tionia nostrce,' because he felt unable 'ad laborem nostr.-e divinae crucis 
 sustinendum et exsolvendum' by reason of his sickly and unwieldy 
 frame. Les Havoyards (Fr. Mugnier) p. 310. 
 
58 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Hebe- Similiter si ' briennium de licencia Capituli fecerit in 
 
 scoiis / vlteriorem studend' licenciam non obtinebit cum 
 percepcione. 
 
 Est autem quedam prebenda que consistit in duabus 
 'C,fo.496. ecclesijs de Morton / et de Waddofi *ab alijs prebendis 
 ecclesie dilferens, secundum quod inferius assignabitur. 
 
 Canonicus in ea siquidem institutus, installacionem 
 recipiet in choro et Capitulo, sicud et alij canonici i con- 
 silijs Capituli et eleccionibus intererit / sicut alij. Ad 
 residenciam post iuranientum admissus / si residere uolu- 
 erit / nichil de parua communia nec de maiori percipiet. 
 De nocturna uero distribucione tantumniodo panem'' 
 Canonico debitum^, nichil aliud percipiet de communia, 
 si Matutinis interfuerit. Si uero non resederit, percipiet 
 dimidium marc' singulis annis. 
 * B, fo. Et cum se primo *presentauerit Capitulo, iurabit 
 
 quod obseruabit illas consuetudines quas predecessores 
 sui observare consueuerunt. Scilicet iurabit quod con- 
 tentus erit porcione communie quam perceperunt prede- 
 cessores sui, eiusdem prebende canonici : 
 
 et quod nunquam aliquam questionem mouebit Capi- 
 tulo coram quocunque iudice super aliqua porcione com- 
 munie quam* aliquis predecessorum suorum [non]^ recepit. 
 
 Est alia prebenda que est Vicaria Episcopi i 
 et est vna de -xxvij- prebendis / et differt in hijs duobus 
 ab alijs prebendis i Scilicet quod non poterit extra ciui- 
 (Contrast tatcm in uita sua, nec causa studiorum abesse de licencia 
 ix. 2—4.) Capituli, sicut alij Canonici, nec aliquid percipere de com- 
 munia post mortem. 
 
 Preterea sciendum quod quilibet Canonicus ordinariam 
 et plenam habet iurisdiccionem in prebenda et familia sua. 
 
 Et si ob aliquod grauamen uel injuriam appellatum 
 fuerit a canonico, ad examen Decani et Capituli appella- 
 
 1 'per' a late haiul in S. ^ panes: S. 
 
 ^ debentur: -S. debetur: C. * 'uunquam' add C. 
 
 » interlin. B. Non habent S, C. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 59 
 
 bitur. Canonicus ucro de hijs que prebendam suam siue Here 
 personam contingunt, et de omnibus spiritualibus, Decano 
 et Capitulo respondebit, ct non altcii'. 
 
 Sentenciam autem (juam Canonicus tulit in subditos 
 sues, uel aliqucm dclinquentcm in prcbcnda sua, Decanus 
 uel Archidiaconus loci execucioni demandabit'^ ad instan- 
 ciam^ *Canonici. *c,fo 
 
 Item si fama publica laboret contra aliquem Canoni- 
 cum super aliquo uicio vnde possit oriri scandalum / Hoc 
 consueuit esse forma correccionis. 
 
 Decanus ipsum Canonicum in partem uocat* priuatim 
 debet monere vt se corrigat / 
 
 pericula que possint eminere^ caritatiua admonicione 
 exprimendo. 
 
 Si® processu temporis se non correxerit, debet iterum, 
 adhibitis sibi duobus uel tribus Canonicis, delinqucntem 
 acrius arguere', et ad uitam innocencie / si fieri potest / 
 salubriter reuocare. 
 
 Si uero spretis hijs admonicionibus incorrigibilis per- 
 manserit, in pleno Capitulo coram || omnibus fratribus ii s, if 
 publico redarguet[ur]*, 
 
 Et si" extunc non emendatus fuerit / Decanus et Capi- 
 tulum delinquenti penam infligent. 
 
 Nec ad aliquem alium pertinet eius correccio. 
 
 Sunt preterea duo Abbates / Lyrensis et Cormeliensis / 
 canonici in ecclesia her[fordensi] hoc modo instituti • vide- 
 licet / 
 
 assignantur eis stallum in choi-o et loca in capitulo 
 sicud et alijs canonicis. 
 
 Post iuramentum inuestiuntur spiritualibus et tempo- 
 ralibus per textum et panem. 
 
 1 aliter C. - demandabunt G. 
 
 institiam C. 'instanciam' B, in corrcctione. 
 ■* vocatum //. 
 
 ^ munere (? iminere) car. : ,S'. immineri et C. euenire H. 
 
 " Qui si G. Quod si H, ,9. 7 arguisse C. 
 
 « redarguet .S', G. -tur in correct. B. » 'si' add. interlln. S. 
 
60 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Heke- De parua communia ct maiori communia nichil per- 
 
 FORD. • • , 
 
 cipiimt 
 
 nocturnam autem distribucionem, cum presentes fue- 
 lint ad Matutinas percipient sicud alij canonici. Illis uero 
 absentibus •iiij"'- Vicarij eorum, quos Capitulo successiue 
 alijs decedentibus' presentabunt '. panem et sereuisiam 
 Can' debitam percipient. 
 
 Qui uicarij debent in ecclesia continue^ residere, et 
 officio diurno et nocturno^ personaliter interesse. 
 
 Dicti uero abbates nec consilijs Capituli nee eleccio- 
 nibus debent interesse i set cum si * presentes fuerint in 
 -c,fo.498. maiori altari / sicut et alij canonici *sacerdotes / uice 
 sua miuistrabunt i et obuencionibus ad dictum altare pro- 
 uenientibus" communicabunt ['cum personaliter ministra- 
 verint' add. S, G.]. Alij uero condiciones canonicatus 
 eorum in rescriptis inter ecclesiam Her[ford'] et L^Tense 
 et Cormeliensem super hoc exceptis plenius memorantur. 
 
 Et notandum quod Capitulum consueuit percipere 
 medietatem emolumenti amerciatorum de spiritualibus 
 de -iiij"- manerijs suis: 
 
 vnde Subdecanus consueuit in capitulo reddere racio- 
 nem. 
 
 Notandum et quod decedentibus'^ vicarijs in ecclesijs 
 •iiij""'' maneriorum Capituli, ad Decanum et Capitulum 
 spectat coUacio, et eorundem institucio. 
 
 de Harden', de Magdal'V et de Putteft^ similiter. 
 
 Notandum ['vero' >S'.] quod Decanus consueuit asso- 
 tiatis sibi quibusdam Canonicis, tantum semel in anno 
 Cf. X. 2. uisitare quatuor maneria Capituli et ecclesias / et in 
 eisdem a Capitulo procurari : 
 
 ad cuius procuracionem firmarius debet inuenire vnam 
 summam frumenti / et -j- summam auenarum / et fenum / 
 et focal'" / et lectisternium. 
 
 1 discedentibus C. decentibus U. - coutinuo: C. 
 
 nocturuo ed dimno : C. * cum : C. pt'cvenientibus : iS. 
 
 descendentibus: H. quod et descedentibus: ,S. quod et disceden- 
 tibus : C. " Maurden. 
 
 8 Madele: S. Madeft- C. 'Putley': C. focum C. 
 
HEREFORD OONSUETUDINES. 
 
 61 
 
 Vicarius uero loci inueniet luminaria cerea. Here- 
 Capitulum uero totum residuum inueniet. 
 
 Item notandum quod decedente' Canonico residente / Notandum 
 uel religionem ingrediente^ / onmia que percipiet uiuens ^1^^ 
 et presens tam in prebenda quam in communia parua uel '^'^'l!'.''"g 
 maiori^ uel nocturna distribucione, percipiet per annum 
 et diem post mortem suam, uel ingressum in religionem '. 
 exceptis hijs que tantum presentibus debentur i de quibus 
 superius dictum est. 
 
 Si uero Canonicus decedens* [uel religionem ingre- 
 diens]^ forinsecus fuerit prcbendam suam et paruam com- 
 mimiam suam per diem et annum optinebit • si tamen 
 iuramentum fecerit / sicud prenotatum est. 
 
 De maiori autem communia et nocturna distribucione 
 nichil percipiet, eo quod tempore mortis, uel iiigressus in 
 religionem, residens non fuerit. 
 
 Siue autem residens, sine non residens tempore mortis 
 sue", fructus prebende sue cum redditibus habebit *per *C',fo.499. 
 annum et diem'. 
 
 Excipitur autem ab hac condicione Vicarius Episcopi / 
 sicut superius dictum est. 
 
 Persone* autem in dignitate constitute, cum decesse- 
 rint uel religionem ingresse fuerint, dignitates suas per 
 annum et diem obtinebunt / nisi dignitates predicte con- 
 sistant in iurisdiccione / -f-sicut Decanatus" et duo Archi- +-B.fo.2Gl. 
 diaconatus. 
 
 Mortuo autem Decano / iurisdiccio Decanatus ad 
 Capitulum spectat dum uacauerit. 
 
 Hactenus de Consuetudinibus Ecclesie*". Nunc uero [Consue- 
 de Consuetudinibus Chori agendum est. Chori.] 
 
 1 deeedente (maig.) S. discedente C. 
 
 2 'Canonicus non debet fieri monachus.' Rule of the Order of St 
 Augustine (Dugdale Monast. vi. p. 41). 
 
 ^ omit H. discedens manu recent. S, C. 
 
 5 omit H. « omitt. H, S. 
 
 ' per diem et annum S, C " Parsone C. 
 
 » decanua: .S', C. Capituli: S, C. 
 
62 
 
 CATHEDRA!- STATUTES. 
 
 Here- Quia ucro singulares consuetudines Personas in digni- 
 
 tate C(justitutiis coiitingunt / illas primo pertractare prout 
 potuimus duximus necessarium. 
 
 DOMINUS Episcopus, si presens fuerit ||in diocesi^ et 
 potens, 
 
 in Natali 
 in die Cinerum 
 in die Cene 
 et Parasceiie 
 in iiigilia, et 
 die Pasche 
 
 in festo Assumpcionis beate Marie debet in Ecclesia 
 Her[fordensi] personaliter interesse, et officium ecclesie, 
 secundum quod pontificalis requirit auctoritas, consum- 
 mare. 
 
 (Contrast 
 
 vii. 3, In alijf! uero festis Principalibus sen Dupplicibus anni^ / 
 
 in is'sa')'* nisi -iij- uel •iiij'"'- dupplieia festa immediate sibi succe- 
 [Officium dant / debet Decanus officium peragere. 
 decani.] Item Decanus ebdomodam suam uice sua / secundum 
 [quod]' alij Canonici sacerdotes / in omnibus que ad 
 Ebdomadarium spectant personaliter perseq[ui]tur. 
 
 Eo excepto, quod per Vicarium sacerdotem / quem 
 Capitulo presentabit /, qui eciam continue debet resi- 
 dere / profestis diebus poterit releuari, et in^ festis -ix- 
 leccionum, si necesse fuerit. 
 
 Item ad decanum pertinet Episcopi manibus / quociens 
 in pontificalibus fuerit / ad lauandum, aquam infundere. 
 
 Episcopum ad mains altare, vna cum Precentore, 
 deducere et reducere 
 
 in processionibus Episcopo ex parte sua assistere i 
 quod clerici maiores et minores in choro mature, 
 honeste, deuote se habeant summo opera prouidere^ 
 
 1 ecclesia: H. - per annum : C. 
 
 3 B interim. S, C in text. * add. festo simplici et S, C. 
 
 5 inatut'...preuidere C. se habeant preuidere: S. deuote se gerant 
 summo opere preuidere : B. 
 
 Officium 
 Epixcopi. 
 II S, If. 8. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 63 
 
 *Precentoris Officium est' in solempnibus proces- Here- 
 
 . ... FORD. 
 
 sionibus primum cantum incipere / *C,fo.500. 
 Sequencias in missa ucl in uesperis inchoare. [Officium 
 
 . . . Precen- 
 
 Rectoribus chori officium suum assignare. toris.] 
 Episcopo, cum in pontificalibus fueiit, Antiphonas ab (Cf. vii. 
 
 eo incipiendas / et Gloria in excelsis Deo in missa com- 
 
 mittere. 
 
 Episcopum ad mains altare incensandum vna cum 
 Decano deducere et reducere. 
 
 In processionibus Episcopo ex parte sua assistere / 
 
 tocius cantus et psalmodie curam gerere i 
 
 Succentorem / quem Capitulo presentabit / inuenire \ 
 qui in ecclesia horis nocturnis et diurnis continue debet 
 interesse et officium domini studiose et diligenter sup- 
 portare / 
 
 libros cantus et psalmodie custodire / et, cum necesse 
 fuerit, reparare, 
 
 Thesaurarii Officivm est^ omnia luminaria cerea [Officium 
 consueta in ecclesia inuenire et accendere^: mr^"}' 
 
 1 'Praepositus vero iurisdictionem habeat in spiritualibus et temporali- '.jj""'!^^* 
 bus ut iuris est et moris; 
 
 'Cantor vero in chore, ut nullus clerieus intret chorum nisi per eius 
 licentiam. Iste articulus de ingressu chori excipitur a juramentc' 
 Statutes given by P. de Aquablanca Herefordensis to the Collegiate 
 Church of St Katherine d'Aiguebelle {Les Savoyards, Mugnier, p. 302). 
 
 2 'Item Thesaurarius conservet reliquias ecclesise, vasa argentea et 
 aurea, vestimenta et ornamenta linea et serica deaurata et plana. Item 
 emolumentum sepulture, legata in testamentis et extra, donationes 
 causa mortis et inter vivos, et omnes obventiones quae ecclesisB venerint 
 et quacumque causa, veniant in communia, et assignentur in cera et oleo 
 pro luminari ecclesife quantum Prajpositus et Canonici viderint expcdire ; 
 et de residue, si Dominus negocium auxerit, ordinentur successive iij 
 Vicarij vel iiij°% qui una cum Canonicis possint in maiori altari celebrare, 
 et intersint omnibus horis in ecclesia.' Stattita Eccl. Coll. S. Katerinse 
 de Aquabella. (In that Church none besides the Canons, and these 
 Vicars, were allowed to celebrate at the high altar except the Priest 
 Vicars of the Canons and that on a special emergency, and perchance 
 some Dominican or Franciscan friar.) Les Savoyards, F. Mugnier, 
 p. 302. 
 
 ^ The obligation to provide candles wa.s still reserved in miere 
 Thesaurarii under the Elizabethan Statutes, but the Laudian revision 
 relieved this officer of that burden. 
 
64 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Hebe- lampades* similiter reficere. 
 
 FORD. Sunt autem -iij- lampades ante mains altare que 
 
 continue nocte dieque debent ardere '. 
 
 quarum vna de redditu •iiij'"'' solidorum de quadam 
 terra que uocatur Salterwett [et altera] de alijs •iiij'"'- 
 solidis annuls quos Johannes de Furch'' soluit de quadam 
 terra in ciuitate sustentatur. 
 
 tercia uero de redditu -v- solidorum de quadam terra 
 quam Radulphus de la Grafton tenet / et de decimis 
 garbarum eiusdem terre sustentatur. 
 
 Preter has debet Thesaurarius duas lampades ante 
 mains altare inueuire que tantum ad Matutinas accen- 
 dantur. 
 
 Alie autem -iij- lampades sunt in ecclesia que nocte 
 dieque incessanter debent ardere 
 
 vna in Capitulo / 
 
 alia in pulpito' ante crucem / 
 
 tercia autem ante altare beate Marie. 
 
 Et iste sustentantur -xxiiij- solidis assignatis ex decimis 
 molendinorum domini Episcopi, quas Capitulum recipit 
 et Thesaurar' assignat. 
 
 Notandum quod tam in festis quam in* ferijs portantur 
 •ij- cerei accensi ^coram sacerdote^ ad mains altare, qui 
 semper durante missa debent ardere, et reportari similiter 
 coram eodem reuertente. 
 
 Similiter quociens ad turificandum sine in Matutinis, 
 sine in uesperis, vnus uel duo, secundum festi qualitatem 
 processerint. 
 
 Item tam in ferijs quam in festis in maiori ecclesia 
 *(7,fo.50l. et" *uesperis et horis diurnis semper accenduntur duo 
 cerei ante mains altare. 
 
 ad primam tamen in ferijs non accenduntur. 
 
 In omnibus autem Matutinis que sunt Sabbatts'" in 
 Commemoracione beate Marie et in illis Matutinis in 
 quibus pronunciatur Euangelium / et infra octavas sol- 
 
 ' lampadeis: .S. " Mr h. de ffurch : C corr. 
 
 3 pulputta : S. * omit ' in ' S. '"^ omit H. 
 
 8 missa et in C. maiore ecclesia et : S. ^ in Sabbatis : G. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 65 
 
 lempnes in Matutinis et ad primam, sicut in alijs horis Hkre- 
 duo* cerei accenduntur ante mains altare. 
 
 Sunt autem j| quedam festa- in ecclesia Her[efordensi] II S, If. 9. 
 que dicuntur minus Dupplitia' 
 
 scilicet quando* -iij- intabulantur ad Inuitatorium. 
 In hijs semper accenduntur • iiij'"'-' cerei ante maius 
 altare in omnibus horis diurnis et nocturnis et in missa. 
 
 Accenduntur eciam in hijs* festis -v- cerei' in bacinis 
 ad primas et ad -ij- vesperas, et in missa, et in matutinis 
 incipiente -ix"- Responsorio. Sunt et quedam festa dup- 
 plitia per annum que huiusmodi luminaribus contenta sunt', 
 vt sunt, festa. 
 
 Nat. sancti Johannis baptiste 
 Apostolorum Petri et Pauli 
 sancti Michaelis, et 
 sancti Dyonisij. 
 Dicimus autem ilia festa dupplicia quando •iiij*"'- in- 
 tabulantur ad Inuitatorium. 
 
 Sunt eciam tria festa per annum i 
 Festum scilicet Omnium Sanctorum. 
 Annunciacionis beate Marie / et 
 
 festum Reliquiarum. (julij 8— 
 
 in quibus in uesperis primis et secundis ^et in Missa^ ac- ^^-^ 
 cenduntur -xiii- [cerei]* super trabem vna cum premissis '. 
 et illi idem*" cerei accendi debcnt in matutinis incipiente 
 ■ix"- Responsorio. 
 
 "[Et tunc accendi debent bascini in •vj". Responsorio]" 
 Si uero festum Annunciacionis post Pascham celebretur, 
 omnes cerei in primis et secundis vesperis, et in missa, et in 
 matutinis sicut et in alijs principalibus festis accendi debent. 
 
 Sunt autem festa Principalia per annum, et quedam 
 Dupplicia, que vnum et eundem ordinem seruant lumi- 
 narium / 
 
 1 ' uel tres' H. ' festa ' interim. S. 
 
 3 For the classification of Feasts according to Hereford Use see 
 Dr Henderson's preface to Missale Herford. pp. ix — xxxii. 
 
 * ovi. ' quando ' S. ^ quinque : S. * om. hijs S. 
 
 "> cereis: S. omit H. " 'tresdecim' B, S. xiiij cerei H. 
 
 10 quidem H. "-'i non hahent S, B. 
 
 w. 11. 5 
 
66 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Hebe- Dies scilicet Natalis Domini / cum 
 
 •iiij"'^' [diebus] sequentibus 
 Dies Circumcisiouis 
 Epiphanie 
 Purificacionis 
 
 'Vigilia pasche [et] in missa 
 *C,fo.502. Dies Pasche, *cum 
 
 .jjbus, (jiebus [injsequentibus' 
 
 Inuencio sancte Cnicis 
 (Maij xi.) Dedicacio ecclesie 
 
 Ascensio Domini 
 (Maij XX.) dies- beati Ethelberti 
 
 Vigilia Pentecostes ad missam, et 
 
 Dies [Pentecostes], cixm 
 
 •ijbus. diebus sequentibus 
 
 Dies sancte Trinitatis 
 t B, fo. Assumpcionis, fet 
 
 Natiuitatis beate Marie, et 
 
 Exaltacionis sancte Crucis. 
 
 In hijs enim in primis et secundis uesperis, et in missa 
 accenduntur omnes cerei i uidelicet 
 •iiij"- ante maius altare 
 •v- in bacinis^ 
 •xiij • super trabem, et 
 •vij- super candelabrum* 
 
 In Matutinis uero, incipiente -iij"- Responsorio accen- 
 duntur bacini. 
 
 Incipiente -vj'"- Responsorio accenduntur -xiij- super 
 trabem. 
 
 Incipiente -ix". Responsorio accenduntur -vij- [cerei] 
 super candelabrum. 
 
 Et sicut predicti cerei accenduntur in tribus nocturnis* 
 alijs temporibus, ita in festis Dupplicibus a pascha vsque 
 ad Trinitatem accenduntur in tribus Responsorijs. 
 
 1-1 'Vigilia pasche, et iiij dies Pasch sequentibus:' B. vigilia pasche 
 et in missa dies pasche cum duobus diebus sequentibus : S. insequ : H. 
 2 festum S, C. ^ bascini C. mox turbem C. * candelabra H. 
 ^ trabus noctumis C. .iij. noctibus B, S, H. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 67 
 
 Et notandum quod si Processio fiat in hijs festis ad Here- 
 altare extra chorum, non debent extingui predicti cerei 
 vsque ad reditum processionis in chorum'. 
 
 Et sciendum [est] quod quociens dominus Episcopus in (Cf. vii. 
 pontificalibus fuerit in ecclesia, debet Thesaurarius in- 
 uenire duos cereos ardentes coram Episcopo'^ 
 
 Item sciendum quod Thesaurarius debet inuenire 
 
 in festo sancti Stephani dyaconibus^ 
 
 in festo sancti Johannis sacerdotibus cereos portatiles* 
 ad processionem in uesperis et matutinis, et 
 
 in festo Innocencium pueris candelas et -ij"^- cereos 
 coram paruo^ Episcopo. 
 
 Item debet inuenire 
 
 in festo Purifi,cacionis cereos portatiles* omnibus 
 maioribus et minoribus clericis secunde et tercie forme. 
 Clericis uero' prime forme candelas et cereum benedic- 
 cionalem, ponderis 'vj' librarum, / qui debet distribui per 
 particulas canonicis residentibus 
 
 Item debet inuenire ^cereum paschal em* ponderis 
 •vij'^ librarum / qui postquam primo fuerit accensus in 
 Vigilia Pasche ardere debet continue die ac nocte vsque 
 post ij''*^ uesperas completas. 
 
 Idem obseruetur in Vigilia et in Die pentecostes de 
 eodem cereo. 
 
 In alijs uero festis, scilicet in 
 
 Inuencione sancte *Crucis *C,fo.503. 
 Dedicacione Ecclesie (Maij xi.) 
 
 Festo sancti Ethelberti, et (Maij xx.) 
 
 Ascensionis 
 solet accendi. 
 
 Item in obitu Ricardi episcopi dc Capella debent (xv. Aug. 
 omnes cerei candelabri accendi ad missam tantum. 1127.) 
 
 1 in choro : S, C. 
 
 2 The candles at the Bishop's Throne, not noticed in 1583, are duly 
 mentioned in 1636. 
 
 ^ diaconibus S. diaconis C. * portabiles B. domino H. 
 
 ^ -biles B. ' omit 'vero' D, S. ^'^ Pasch. cer: S. 
 
 ^ ' vij ' B. '.vj. .XV-' H. ' xv"" ' C. The iveight of this Candle is 
 not given in S. 
 
 5—2 
 
68 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- Item debet inuenire •ij"''- cereos coram altare ad quod 
 
 II s If 10 Processio, in festo sancti cuius est altare / qui debent 
 * in C. ar||dere in primis uesperis et [in]* matutinis et in missa 
 similiter' coram altaribus a latere maioris altaris, cum 
 festa ipsorum euenerint^ 
 
 Item^ debet inuenire -ij"^- cereos in obitu Episcoporum* 
 quorum corpora tumulantur infra ecclesiam ante tumulum 
 ipsorum / qui debent ardere durante officio mortuorum in 
 Anniversario Die ipsorum. 
 
 Item debet inuenire luminaria omnibus celebrantibus 
 in ecclesia in Missa ipsorum i exceptis celebrantibus ad 
 altare sancti Johannis'. 
 
 Item debet inuenire luminaria ad lecciones legendas 
 et ad Collectarium per totura annum / 
 
 et in omnibus festis -ix- leccionum -ij**- candelas 
 ardentes extra chorum ad antiphonarium durantibus 
 matutinis / et vnam ardentem ibidem in festis -iij- lec- 
 cionum, et in ferijs. 
 
 Et quociens Sequencia canitur in -ij*^'^- uesperis in choro, 
 cum necesse fuerit, debet inuenire candelas cantautibus. 
 
 Et notandum quod quinquies in anno debent innouari*, 
 cerei i scilicet 
 
 in Natali 
 
 in Purificacione 
 
 in Pascha 
 
 in Pentecostes, et 
 
 in Assumpcione beate uirginis' et debent esse pon- 
 deris •iij"'"- uel •iiij""'' librarum. 
 
 Item ad officium Thesaurarij pertinet claues thesauri i 
 et quicquid infra thesaurum recluditur custodire / 
 
 capas et pallas / uestimenta et omnia alia ornamenta 
 ecclesie in statu decenti et honeste, seruare / et cum 
 necesse fuerit, resarcire. 
 
 1 scilicet C - adueniunt : B. eorum euenerint: C. 
 
 3 Idem : C. * ipsorum : C. 
 
 5 ' Baptiste ' add C, then struck out. This whole paragraph is placed 
 by taranspositiou after feriis in H. 
 
 6 inueniri : C. ^ Marie : S, H. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 60 
 
 Omnia uasa argentea et aurea, et reliquias similiter Hebe- 
 
 . J. , FORD, 
 
 custodu-e : 
 
 et de hijs omnibus coram Decano et Capitulo semel (Cf. xi. l.) 
 in anno racionem reddere, secundum quod inferius plenius 
 assignabitur. 
 
 Item' debet inuenire Svbthesavrarivm / virum 
 notum et probatum^ quern debet Capitulo presentare / 
 
 qui debet *iurare fidelitatem Kcclesie / Decano et *c,fo.504. 
 Capitulo, quamdiu stat in illo officio. 
 
 Et recipiet de furno' Capituli cotidie vnam panem 
 assignatum ei pro portacione collectarij in choro. 
 
 ^Item notandum quod Sigillura Capituli semper debet [Sigilluvi.'] 
 reponi in thesauro, et sub -iij''""- clauibus ibi[dem]° custo- 
 diri / quarum vna debet residere penes dominum Deca- 
 num^ / et alie due penes ij°^ Canonicos ad hoc electos 
 a toto Capitulo. 
 
 Et quando litere patentes sigillande sunt sigillo Capi- 
 tuli, legantur ante consignacionem et post in pleno Capi- 
 tulo '. et / si sint litere clause / legantur ante i et quociens 
 sigillande' fuerint sigillo Capituli, Thezaurarius debet 
 inuenire ceram. 
 
 Quociens et* progreditur Processio de choro ad aliquod 
 altare in ecclesia, vel ad capellam beate Marie Magdalene*, 
 vel beate Katerine, de nocte'" / debet inuenire candelas 
 ardentes per loca per que transit processio, in eundo et 
 redeundo. 
 
 1 Idem ,<?, H. Item C. 
 
 2 probatum D, C. probabilem H. * turno H. Mo.v porcione C. 
 ■* 'Item sigillum capituli ponatur in thesauraria sub ij.'"" clavibus 
 
 diversis, quarum unam custodiat Thesaurarius, et aliam Canonicus a 
 capitulo deputatus, et sine consensu capituli nihil cum dicto sigillo 
 sigilletur.' Statuta Ecc. Coll. S. Katerince de Aqua heUa a.d. 1267. Ap. 
 F. Mugnier, 1891. Les Savoyards en Angleterre, p. 306. 
 
 ' ibi : S. ' penes duos canonicos : C. 
 
 signand' : C. signande (cocr.-dum) : //. ^ etiam : H, S. 
 
 » 'M. M.' S. •» ' de nocte,' marij. ii. 
 
70 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Hebe- Item' debet inuenire duos uel -iij- Clericos qui de- 
 
 hent pulsare sign a ^ / 
 luminaria accendere 
 
 pallas et curtinas in maioribus solempnitatibus penderei 
 contra Natal' / et contra Pasch' mundare altaria / in 
 eorum solempnibus ornare de precio classicorum^ 
 [classicorum] cordas ad signa pulsanda inuenire 
 carbones et incensum ad turificandum ministrare 
 et manibus Sacerdotis ministrantis ad maius ""altarei 
 cum nox fuerit 
 
 libros'' in matutinis et uesperis in publicum exhibere. 
 uestibulum, et ea que in eo continentur, saluo custo- 
 dire. 
 
 Item® debet inuenire incensum per totum annum / 
 t B, io. "fet hostias ad eucharistiam. Et ad hoc faciendum re- 
 cipiet de manerio de Preston -xx- truggos frumenti, et 
 •ij°'- solidos de Capitulo. 
 
 Idem* debet inuenire in festo Omnium Sanctorum / 
 et ad Natale / stramenta ad ornandum ecclesiam in choro 
 et capitulo i 
 
 et fenum uel cirpos' in Pascha / cum folijs hedere 
 *C.fo.505. In festo Sancti* *Ethelberti 
 Ascensionis 
 Pentecostes 
 
 Natalis sancti Johannis baptists 
 Assumpcionis, et 
 Natiuitatis beate Marie cirpos^ 
 Item® debet inuenire nouas nattas'" in choro in festo 
 Omnium Sanctorum. 
 
 [Here ms. C has a marginal note ' hie terminatur Officium 
 Thezaurarij quo ad luminaria inueniend'.' non habet B.] 
 
 ' Idem C. - signum H. 
 
 ^ solempnitatibus ornare de precio clausicorHni C, predicto H. 
 
 Altare. Cum nox fuerit libros. ..S, C. Al. legend, videtur cum 
 necfsse fuerit. ^ Idem C. 
 
 " ' Item ' (7. ' cipros ' C. scirptos H. 
 
 ^ beati S, C. ^ cipros C. scirpos H. 
 
 1" mattas B, S, H, C. Ducange shows that ' natte ' and ' matte ' are 
 interchangeable forms. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 71 
 
 lis, If. 11. Ad Officivm Cancellarii per||tinct / libros ecclesie Here- 
 
 [Ojkium custodire' / et cum necesse fuerit reparare / f""^! , 
 
 Cancel- • • , , , • ,• i • (Contrast 
 
 larij.]" et quicquid ad legendum pertmet ordinai'e: lecciones v. l.) 
 
 ascultare i 
 
 cartas et breuia sigillo^ Capituli signanda componere 
 et scribere i 
 
 Magistrum in Artibus Regentem inuenire qui diebus (Contrast 
 festiuis chorum debet frequentare in habitu chori et ^'"'^ 
 lecturos ad legendum intabulare^ et uice domini sui lec- 
 ciones ascultare. 
 
 NoTANDUM quod nuUus, siue maior, siue minor debet (Cf. vii. 6.) 
 ingredi chorum post primum^ Gloria Patri psalmodie 
 cuiuscunque hore, siue de die, siue de nocte. 
 
 In missa uero vsque ad pronunciacionem euangelij 
 potest intrare : lecto uero'' euangelio non intrabit. 
 
 Ingredientes uero chorum humiliter ad maius altare 
 detecto capite inclinabunt / et reuerenciam Decano simi- 'j^gg^ '"^^ 
 liter exhibeant*, si presens fuerit in stallo suo i in I583.)t 
 
 si uero contigerit aliquem ex causa honesta et neces- (vii. 8, 
 saria transire ab vna parte chori ad' aliam, in medio ^'^^^•'> 
 chori, detecto capite, inclinabit ad maius altare et ad 
 Decanum, in eundo et redeundo. 
 
 NuUus in choro cachinnum^ uel risum inordinatum" (Cf. vii.ll, 
 pueriliter emittat / nec confabulacionem habeat, nisi ^^^^'^^ 
 super re honesta et necessaria i et tunc cum tanta matu - 
 ritate et moderamine fiat vt diuinum officium non turbet 
 uel impediat. 
 
 Nullus alienum locum occupet: set locum sibi assig- 
 natum teneat, nisi cum necessitas cantandi, in libris", id 
 facere coegerit. 
 
 " Hoc de officio Cancellarii. S (margin). 
 
 ' The Elizabethan Statute refers to the decayed condition of the 
 Library in 1583. The revision of 1636 (v. 1) appoints 'ex Canonicis 
 Residentiariis unum' to be Keeper of the Library. ^ gigjiia B. 
 
 ^ tabulari : S. * primam : S. ^ autem : S, C. " exhibebunt S, C, H. 
 
 t Cap. vii. sections 8, 11 in the Caroline Statutes (1636) did not appear 
 in those of Q. Eliz. (15H3). in : S. » machinum B. 
 
 " inhonestum inordinau : C perturbet II. " libro C. 
 
72 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- In terciain formam nullus accedat', nisi Canonicus uel 
 
 Sacerdos \ 
 
 secundam formam teneant Dyaconi / ueP Subdiaconi 
 Vicarij. 
 
 Primam formam teneant omnes inferiorum ordinum 
 clerici. 
 
 Nullus' admittatur in chorum Sacerdos, Diaconus uel 
 Subdiaconus, nisi licencia Decani^ et Capituli nostri / 
 *C,fo..506. nisi Canonicus eum introduxerit, *et in mensa et in 
 hospicio commorantem in seruicio suo continuerit^ Et 
 si post lapsum temporis modici^ a canonico recesserit, 
 communioue chori priuabitur' nisi Decano* et Capitulo' 
 uideatur necessaries in seruicio ecclesie retinendus. 
 
 Item ViCARii [Ecclesie] perpetvi / qui certam per- 
 cipiunt'" porcionem pro deseruiendo ecclesie / omnibus 
 horis diurnis et nocturnis" debent interesse^^! nec sine 
 licencia Decani et Capituli et ex causa necessaria et 
 vrgenti aliquo tempore possunt abesse^'. 
 
 Item decedentibus^" Vicarijs, cum alij loco ipsorum uel 
 ex presentacione Abbatis, uel ex prouisione Capituli alij 
 subrogantur. 
 
 Debet eis iniungi vt psalterium / antiphonarium / et 
 ympnarium infra annum et diem sciant'" corde tenus ! 
 Quod si post lapsum predicti temporis id adimplere non 
 curauerint / extunc poterit Capitulum / indignis et in- 
 sufficientibus amotis / de ydoneis prouidere. 
 
 ^ ascendat H. accedit C, 
 
 ^ etH. 3 Item nuUus H. 
 
 * licenciam Decani S. licencia nostri H. ^ letinuerit iiifra, p. 79. 
 
 8 t. m. sic introductus H. ^ priuetur H. 
 
 ^ nobis H. ^ add nostro. 
 
 1" Item statuendo precipimus quod omnes Vicarij perpetui qui certam 
 percipiunt annuam H. Vide infra, p. 80. 
 
 '1 'noct. et di.' C. ^- intersint m/ra, p. 80. 
 
 '3 nostra H p. 80. " add nostri infra, p. 80. 
 abesse presumant H p. 80. 
 
 16 discedentibus C. decentibus H. 
 
 17 scieut cordetenus : S. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 73 
 
 Item imllus celebret in maiori altari nisi Canonicus Here- 
 sacerdos, et Vicarius Decani / sicud pretaxatum est. 
 
 Si tamen contigerit quod nuUus inueniatur in ciuitate 
 Canonicus sacerdos, uicarius qui maior fuerit in ecclesia, 
 in tanta necessitate, potent absentis defectum supplere. 
 
 Diaconus autem et Subdiaconus Ebdomadai'ij in 
 maioribus solempnitatibus per annum personaliter debent 
 ministrare ad mains altare / uel alij Canonici eiusdem 
 ordinis nice eorum. 
 
 Alijs autem temporibus poterint' per uicarios minis- 
 trare. 
 
 Et notandum quod singulis diebus -iij*^""- ministris 
 altaris -ix- denarij de prouentibus'' oblacionum / si tot 
 ipso die peruenerint / inter ipsos distribuendi [sunt]*! 
 uidelicet 
 
 Sacerdoti •iiij"''- denarij 
 Dyaconis -iij' denarij 
 Subdiaconis'* -ij- denarij. 
 Si uero plura fuerint mortuorum corpora, et excrescens 
 fuerit oblacio vltra -ix- denarios, Sacerdos ebdomadarius 
 de singulis corporibus recipiet singulos denarios, et toti- 
 dem cereos, uel candelas, secundum eleccionem suam, ||si ii s, if. 12. 
 tot fuerint cum corporibus in ecclesiam allati. 
 
 Quod autem superest de oblacionibus accrescit Capi- 
 tulo. 
 
 Si uero in ecclesijs -iiij"'- maneriorum Capituli fiat 
 oblacio pro *corpore presenti, et ipso die Ebdomadarij *c,fo.507. 
 maioris altaris oblacionem sibi debitam in ecclesia assecuti 
 non fuerint, de predictis oblacionibus vsque ad -ix- de- 
 narios / si tantum superest / debet eis satisfieri. 
 
 Excipiuntur autem ab hac condicione oblaciones pente- 
 cost' [Penitenciario] debite, de quibus porcionem non 
 recipiunt ministri maioris altaris / excepto primo die 
 Pentecostes. 
 
 Sacerdos tamen^ ebdomadarius a festo Dedicacionis 
 vsque ad festum Natiuitatis sancti Johannis baptists 
 
 1 poterunt: .S', C. ^ prouenientib : C. » omit S. 
 
 * Subdecanli. Subdiacono: C. ^ noHhabentii,B,C. " uero : .S, //. 
 
74 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- singulis diebus^ de oblacionibus maioris altaris vnum 
 denarium percipiet^ / nisi ipso die a corpore presenti ius 
 suum fuerit assecutus. 
 
 Item notandum quod singulis diebus assignantur 
 singuli denarij singulis Canonicis qui presentes fuerint in 
 choro in maiore missa, sine vna, sine duabus, celebratis ad 
 maius altare post Terciam in choro dictam / distribuendi 
 post Agnus Dei. 
 
 Idem fiet in Missis in Capitulo celebrandis, et in 
 Anniuersario [bone memorie S, (7] Domini Radulphi de 
 
 (8 Jan. Maydeston'' [domini] episcopi here[ford'] : qui ecclesiam de 
 
 1245 16.) ga^yg^jg^j^s j^gg facienda assignauit. 
 
 Item notandum quod in maioribus solempnitatibus 
 per annum fit distribucio uini Canonicis qui presentes 
 fuerint. 
 
 Infirmis eciam et minutis in ciuitate non subtrahitur 
 ista distribucio. 
 
 Sunt autem sic vt prediximus / in Ecclesia Hereford' / 
 iiij"'". Vicarij Abbatum Lyrensis et Cormeliens*. 
 
 Item •vj- Vicarij / ij- Sacerdotes / ij- Diaconi / ij- 
 (cir l''35) Subdiaconi per bone memorie Radulphum de Madeston* 
 (Cf. Jebb episcopum assignati i ad quorum sustentacionem dictus 
 fott pp'^ episcopus assignauerit^ -xx- marcas de ecclesia de Diddel- 
 12, 87, bury" annuatim percipiendas per manum uicarij eiusdem 
 ^^^■^ ecclesie, qui ad presentacionem Capituli debet institui in 
 eadem. 
 
 t B, fo. Ex predicta uero pecunia -f-percipiet 
 
 ' Sacerdos -iij- marcas / 
 
 debet de obl....percipere C ('de oblacione' .9). 
 
 " Ealph de Madeustoii had been Archdeacon of Salop, 1215; of Chester 
 and Treasurer of Lichfield, 1220; Dean of Hereford, 1231; Bishop of 
 Hereford, 1234 — 39. He then became a franciscan friar at Oxford, there- 
 by terminating his connexion with Hereford Cathedral; and he finally 
 died in a monastery at Gloucester, 8 Jan. 1245 — 6. ' Maydenestoii': C, H. 
 
 ^ Baisham: S. 
 
 ^ Cormalyensem : S. —Concerning the Benedictine Monasteries of 
 Cormeilles in Normandy and Lire in Evreux see Dugdale Monast. vi. pp. 
 1075, 1092. 
 
 5 assignavit : S, C. * Dedulbur' : S, 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 75 
 
 Diaconus -xxx- solidos / Here- 
 
 o , .. FOBD. 
 
 oubaiaconus -ij- marcas. 
 Sunt etiam preter hos •iiij"'- Vicarij Sacerdotes 
 
 primus *celebrans ante crucem / *C,fo.508. 
 secundus in officio beate Virginis 
 tercius pro anima magistri Phi[lippi]' Rufi 
 quartus pro anima magistri Alexandria 
 Hij omnes' horis diurnis et nocturnis debent interesse 
 in choro cum Canonicis / et in officio diuino pondus diei 
 et estus supportare. 
 
 Quod si horis debitis se necligenter absentauerint, per 
 subtraccionem porcionis / sue* secundum quod in Capitulo 
 uisum fuerit / debent puniri. 
 
 et si uel sic incorrigibiles permanserint, extunc por- 
 cionibus suis priuentur, et alij / qui debito modo in officio 
 ecclesie deseruire sciant et uelint / loco illorum substitu- 
 antur. 
 
 Item sunt quidam frequentantes chorum qui nichil 
 certum in ecclesia obtinent, nec Canonico subsecuntur' 
 set vti^ priuilegio chori se tueantur i semel uel bis in 
 ebdomoda in choro apparent / qui ecclesie sunt magis 
 oneri quam honori, de quorum emendacione nulla spes 
 est : 
 
 tales decernimus a choro penitus amouendost cum 
 
 scriptum sit / si pes tuus, et cetera Marc. 
 
 cap. ix." 
 
 Si Vicarius necessitate ductus sibi minuerit poterit 
 duabus noctibus abesse 
 
 hoc prouiso / quod in festis -ix- leccionum sibi non 
 minuat. 
 
 Item si Vicarius Canonico^ detraxerit, uel presentem, 
 uel absentem, uerbo vel facto dehonestauerit, et super 
 
 1 S and C omit the Christian name Philip. 
 
 ^ These names do not occur in Hardy's Le Neve. There is a William 
 Rufus, preb. of Hereford in 1276, and the text of us. C, if it stood alone, 
 would allow us to identify him with the person intended. (One ' W. 
 Ruphus phisicus ' gave a sovran relic to the Church of Lincoln. Archceol. 
 liii. p. 5.) ' in omnibus' C. ^ 'sive' H. 
 
 5 obsecuntur S, C. ut : S, C. ' Canonicum : H. 
 
76 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- hoc conuictus fuerit / ab ingressu chori per Decanura et 
 Capitulum eovsque suspendatur donee Canonicus iniuriam 
 passus pro eo intercedat. 
 
 Quod si ex consuetudine id facere presumpserit et ij"^"- 
 et tercio sic punitus se non correxerit, sine spe reconsilia- 
 cionis commune choii inperpetuum priuabitur^ 
 
 Et nota quod suspensio a choro, et suspensio a mensa 
 Canonicorum simul currunt. 
 
 [Officium Officivm Svccentoris est / tocius psalmodie et 
 tori7] cantus onus portare'^ 
 
 ad cantandum intabulare 
 II S, If. 13. chorum et ipsius chori ||Rectores regere i 
 *C,fo.509. In maioribus festis *capas distribuere i 
 
 Processiones ordinare '. 
 
 •V- Clericos de scola sua in prima forma inuenire, qui 
 in ferijs / et obsequijs Mortuorum / provt moris est, 
 Antiphonas incipiant i 
 
 cruces / cereos / ceu turribula portent, cum tempus 
 exegerit*. 
 
 Istos authoritate sua poterit in chorum introducere et 
 a choro cum* uisum fuerit / alijs loco eorum substitutis / 
 arcere. 
 
 Aliorum uero Clericorum prime forme qui^ sunt de 
 familia Canonicorum talem habet iurediccionem Suc- 
 centor quod cum deliqvierint / uel ei secundum quod 
 decet non obedierint, poterit eos uerberibus castigare i set 
 non e" choro / nisi'' dominorum suorum consciencia / eicere. 
 
 Cum autem a Succentore^ tam Canonici" quam Vicarij'" 
 debeant [ab ipso]" capas recipere ad Responsorium [j"".] in 
 uesperis^'^ seu Alleluia in missa cantandum'^, secundum 
 quod solempnitas requirit, debet summopere prouidere 
 vt nullum plus aut frequencius /tonoret" quam alium ! set 
 
 1 priuetur C. ^ supportare C. ^ exigent B, S. exigit H. 
 * add. 'sibi' S, C. ^ qvte S. « 'a' C. 
 
 7 sine : C. ^ autem Succentoris S, C. ^ Canonicus S. 
 1" Vicarius S. add. B. ^- nesperijs H. 
 
 13 cantando B, S, C. " oneret : S, C. honoretur : H. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 77 
 
 sicud in emolumenti percepcionc sic" in laboris distric- Here- 
 cione sint equales^. tord. 
 
 Si tamen^ inter Vicarios, scu Clericos chori super aliquo 
 negocio questio oriatur, ad examen Succentoris trans- 
 feretur! quod"* si per ipsum decidi non poterit ad Capi- 
 tulum transferatur. 
 
 Item si Clerici chori de dono uel legato uel alias 
 pecuniam fuerint assecuti, de qualibet marca Succentor 
 •xij- denarios pro porcione sua reportabit. 
 
 Quia uero per negligenciam seu absenciam intabula- 
 torum seu chori rectorum uel ministrorum altaris defectus 
 et marancie^ frequenter accidunt, nec sequitur debita 
 correccio i si Capitulo placuerit / prouidemus^ vt nomina 
 delinquencium in tabula annotentur, et singulis diebus in 
 Capitulo *post pronunciacionem obitus recitentur vt *C!',fo.5lo. 
 statim ante tractatum ali[qu]orum'' negociorum delin- 
 quentibus pena condigna infligatur, uel per disciplinam / 
 si Diaconi uel Subdiaconi fuerint / uel per beneficiorum 
 suorum / si beneficiati fuerint / alias obuencionum uel 
 oblacionum subtraccionem secundum quod Capitulo uisum 
 fuerit. 
 
 Harum autem Consuetudinum quedam ita sunt iurate 
 quod* si non obseruentur, non obseruantibus ingerunt 
 periurium 
 
 1 ita et S, C. 
 
 2 With this regulation as to the Canons' copes may be compared 
 St Augustine's rule as to the common vesture of their order: 'Sicut 
 pascimini ex uno cellario, sic induamini ex uno vestiario.' Reg. iii. capp. 
 26, 36. Dugd. Monast. vi. 46, 47. 
 
 It may be thought interesting if we place in juxtaposition with the 
 earlier order about copes the Hereford ordinance of 1636, as drawn up by 
 Bp Wren and sanctioned by the King, and the Archbishop of that time : 
 
 'Nulla in Dominicis, festisve, Divinorum eelebratio unquam fiet, nisi 
 dalmaticis (quos capas vocant) induantur, quam primum eadem in 
 Ecclesia parabuaitur, tam qui celebrat ad altare, quam qui Epistolam 
 quoque et Evangelium recitant.' Stat. Heref. vii. 3, a.d. 1636. The 
 above passage finds no place in the Elizabethan code. 
 
 ^ autem S. * que C. ' ignorantia //. 
 
 * providimus S, C. alior?/m C. 8 qug jj^ 
 
78 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 HerE' 
 
 FORD, 
 
 * C, fo, 
 
 alie quedam sunt de honesta et longa consuetudine 
 quibus non obseruatis non incurrimt periurium. 
 
 Quid autem* in choro debeat' cantari uel legi, plenissime 
 in libris inuenitur que uero solempnitas adhibenda est, 
 siue a quibus personis / uel quibus temporibus hoc uel 
 illud fieri debeat i modus eciam intabulandi et festoi-um 
 differencia cum disposicione Cantoris in quodam libello 
 a domino Radulpho de Sancto Albano- super hoc edito 
 assignaturl Quod quia longum asset huic scripto inserere / 
 ibi reliquimus* inueniendum. 
 
 Hec de Consuetudinibus Capituli ad presens meminisse 
 sufficiat. 
 
 ONSVETVDINES laudabiles quas olim patres nostri 
 
 ad decorem domus Dei, ad morum reformacionem, 
 ad salutem animarum in ecclesia here[ford'] obseruandos 
 proinde tradiderunt i 
 
 que quidem per longam dissuetudinem et negligenciam, 
 seu desidiam ab vsu et memoria modernorum / quod 
 dolendum est / exciderunt innouare, et ad statum pristi- 
 num reuocare / prout Dominus'^ annuerit / cupientes, de 
 Capituli nostri consensu* et uoluntate statuimus / 
 
 quod vniuersi chorum nostrum frequentantes habitum 
 habeant honestum et competentem / non sordidum / non 
 *dilaceratum i 
 
 tonsuram decentem et latam coronam secundum quod 
 suus Ordo requirit. 
 
 .) 'Nullus ingrediatur chorum post primum Gloria Patri j 
 
 debeat in choro H, S, C. 
 
 - Hearne {Collectanea, 20 Sept. 1709) identifies Ealph of St Albans 
 as Ralph de Gorham alias Gobion (in the time of King Stephen), abbat 
 1146 — 51. ^ assignari S. assignantur C. 
 
 * relinquimus S, C. * Deus B. ^ assensu H. 
 
 7 Several paragraphs here will be recognised as having occurred 
 already in a previous context, just after Officium Cancellarij. It seems 
 desirable to repeat them here just as they stand in the ms. for the sake 
 of the variations which point to the fact that the present passage, though 
 it stands near the end of the collection, was originally composed and 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 79 
 
 nec eciam pucri' cuiuscunque bore, sine de die / sine de Hkre- 
 noctei in missa post inceptum^ euangelium nuUus intret*. 1*^^°'^.^ 
 
 Ingi-edientes| in chorum, ante quam ad locum suiuu ends Reg. 
 accedant, in medio chori detecto capite ad mains altare ^-^^ref. 
 humiliter inclinent i et revierenciam Decano similiter ex- endsMs.B. 
 hibeant, si presens ||fuerit^ in stallo suo. 
 
 Exituri a chore idem faciunt^ II • > • 
 
 Si uero contigerit'' aliquem ex causa honesta et neces- 
 saria ab vna parte chori ad aliam ti'ansire / idem faciat in 
 eundo et redeundo. 
 
 Nullus in choro, durante seruicio, cachinnum uel 
 risum inordinatum pueriliter emittat / nec confabulacio- 
 nem habeat / nisi super re honesta et necessaria i et tunc 
 cum tanta maturitate et moderacione" fiat vt diuinum 
 officium non perturbet uel impediat. 
 
 Nullus alienum locum occupet / set locum sibi assig- 
 natum teneat / nisi cum necessitas cantandi in libro id 
 facere coegerit. 
 
 In terciam formam nullus ascendat' nisi Canonicus 
 et^ sacerdos. (Vide su- 
 
 Secundam formam teneant Diaconi et Subdiaconi P"^^' P" ^ 
 Vicarij. 
 
 Primam formam teneant omnes inferiorum ordinum 
 clerici. 
 
 Item nullus admittatur in chorum Sacerdos, Diaconus, 
 uel Subdiaconus, nisi de licencia nostri* et Capituli nostri i 
 nisi Canonicus eum introduxerit et in hospicio commoran- 
 tera in seruicio suo retinuerit. Et si post lapsum modici 
 temporis sic introductus a Canonico recesserit, commu- 
 
 ' promulgated ' in this form by one of the Deans of Hereford (whether 
 John de Aqua Blanca, about 1280, or some other) in early times and was 
 subsequently embodied somewhat clumsily, with a few variations, in the 
 Coiisuetudines et Officia ecclesie Herefordensis. 
 
 1 psalmos H. of. p. 71. pueri S. ceptum: S. 
 
 3 sit H. 4 faciant S, H. 
 
 5 contingat H. « moderamine H. 
 
 7 accedat H. s uel S, C. 
 
 ^ 'nostra' C. licencia Decani et Capituli miprn, p. 72. 
 
80 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- nione chori priuetur / nisi nobis et Capitulo nostro* 
 FORD. uideatur necessarius in seruicio ecclesie retinendus. 
 Item statuendo- precipimus quod 
 omnes Vicarij perpetui, qui certam percipiunt annuam 
 * C, to. porcionem pro deseruiendo ecclesie, omnibus *horis diurnis 
 et nocturnis intersint \ nee sine licencia nostra et Capituli 
 nostri, et ex causa necessaria et vrgenti, aliquo tempore 
 abesse presumant. 
 
 Cum autem, petita a nobis / uel ab Ebdomodario / 
 licencia, sibi minuerit, poterit duabus noctibus, gracia 
 minucionis abesse i 
 
 hoc tamen prouiso quod in festo^ -ix- leccionum se non 
 minuant*. 
 
 Item iniungimus ijsdem, vt Psalterium Antiphonarium 
 et Ympnarium infra annum et diem post promulgacionem 
 nostrorum Statutorum sciant corde tenus, ne per defec- 
 tum ipsorum ecclesia suo seruicio defraudetur. 
 
 Alioquin, si hoc adimplere non curauerint, extunc, 
 amotis insufficientibus et indignis, de ydoneis proui- 
 debimus. 
 
 Item nullus appareat in habitu seculari in ecclesia uel 
 cimiterio a pulsacione parue campane ad Primam vsque 
 post Nonam dictam \ 
 
 item a pulsacione ad Vesperas vsque post Comple- 
 torium dictum / nisi transeat per cimiterium, iter longius 
 facturus, vel ab itinere domum reuersus^ 
 
 1 Decano et Capitulo supra, p. 72. ^ jg^a tuendo H. 
 
 ^ a festis H. in festis S. 
 
 * sibi non imminuant H. se non minuant C. 
 
 5 The choral habit of the later statutes is thus described 
 in 1583 and 1636. 
 
 Quemlibet...Superpellicio ['mundo,' Wren adds] et Epomide etiam 
 (quod Caputium ['sive Cucullum' Wren] vocant) gradui [suo] academico 
 [per se inito om. W.] congruente (et non alii) [semper JJ^] volumus 
 insigniri: prseterquam quod [Magistri W.] in Artibus Regentes non 
 pelliculatis sed serico (non tamen ad pelliculatas epomides, sed cum 
 albi aut diluti alicujus coloris) prae- pratexta byssina nigra ; et Bacca- 
 textatis, Epomidibus uti possint. laurei in Artibus (si qui infra cho- 
 Linea autem ilia fragmenta, quibus rum fuerint) ad meras panneas, 
 
HEREFOKD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 81 
 
 Item precipiendo inhibemus ne aliquis de choro nostro Here- 
 
 vnde possit oriri scandalum, et fame sue subuersio im- 
 minere. 
 
 Quod si fecerit, et monitus se non correxerit, talem 
 decernimus communione chori priuandum / quia scriptum 
 est, Si pes tuus scandalizat te, ascinde eum, et proice ahs te. Marc. ix. 
 
 Quia uero in ecclesia intabulati ad cantandum, le- 
 gendum, et chorum regendum, et ad epistolam et euange- 
 lium in missa legendum morancias^ et defectus frequenter 
 faciunt, et rara uel nulla sequitur super hec correccio, vnde 
 scandala oriuntur in ecclesia \ Statuendo precipimus quod 
 
 Succentor / uel aliquis loco ipsius / nomina talium 
 intabulet recitanda in capitulo post leccionem Martilogij 
 et *pronunciacionem obitus, vt statim corrigatur ante *c,fo.5ll. 
 tractatum negociorum Capituli. 
 
 Tales, si fuerint Diaconi uel Subdiaconi, nudato'* tergo 
 ab Ebdomadario disciplinam recipiant^.* 
 
 Sacerdos Vicarius qui defectum uel moranciam similem 
 fecerit, in crastino in capitulo compareat, et flexis genibus 
 humiliter ueniam petat. 
 
 Et si quis super premissis rebellis fiierit, ad arbitrium 
 nostrum et Capituli grauius punietur. 
 
 Illi autem qui nuUam certam porcionem percipiunt 
 in ecclesia / sicud sunt Vicarij alicuius canonici / si [qui] 
 talem defectum fecerint, secundum quod nobis et Capitulo 
 uisum fuerit leuius^ punientur. 
 
 Iniungimus tamen* eisdem quod propter hoc non sint 
 minus solliciti / set quod eis in tabula|| iniunctum fuerit l|.5, If. 15. 
 denote exequentur^. 
 
 quidem (?quidam) colla amiciunt, atquenullosericoprsetextatasarcta- 
 in posterum amandamua.' (158.3.) buntur.' (1636. vii. 7.) 
 
 ' marancias: S. — etraoxadhec: .S'. ad hoc: C. 
 
 ^ nugato: H. * recipient: //. 
 
 This may be compared with rule for the rnunka of this same order of 
 St Augustine, ' si autem tahs fuerit actas ipsius, vapulabit.' Reg. ii. 
 cap. 5. (Dugd. Monast. vi. p. 44.) 
 
 ' lenius: C. * autem: //. ' exequantur: H. 
 
 W. II. 
 
 6 
 
82 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- Quoniam autem per incuriam et' necgligenciam Vi- 
 
 cai'iorum frequenter accidit quod finita pulsacione ad 
 Primam uel ad Vesperas Ebdomadarius in choro stabit 
 per dimidiani horam et amplius [solus] non habens qui 
 sibi respondeat, expectans eos qui eum expectare debue- 
 rant i Statuendo precipimus quod omnes Vicarij perpetui, 
 qui ad omnes horas Ecclesie sequendas sunt deputati, 
 ante finitam pulsacionem Prime seu ad Vesperas^ sint 
 in choro in stallis suis parati officium Ecclesie^ cum 
 Ebdomadario / sicud decet / consummare. 
 
 Quoniam autem Succentor propter defectum* Rec- 
 torum chori Officium Misse et Kyrie incipit*, et quedam 
 alia exequitur que ad eorum spectant officium, ipsis tamen^ 
 non curantibus uel necgligentibus si, bis uel ter moniti, 
 se non correxerint, denuncietur Canonico cuius uices talis 
 Vicarius gerit in illo officio, vt / amoto insufficienti et 
 indigno / tali uicariam suam conferat qui possit et velit / 
 secundum quod officium Ecclesie requirit / in ea de- 
 sernire. 
 
 Quod si Canonicus sic interpellatus id emendare non 
 curauerit, extunc Nos cum Capitulo de dicta uicaria 
 ordinabimus. 
 
 Item'' prouideat Succentor in choro quod simul cantent / 
 simul pausent / simul cantum resumant i nullus velocius 
 *C,fo.5l2. precurrendo, uel subsequendo tardius^ *festinet, aut* 
 notam protrahat alijs pausantibus i set tanquam boues in 
 vno iugo iuncti"* simul ad vnum finem tendant. 
 
 Prouideat autem" sunmio opere quod psalmodizetur / et 
 maxime in Nocturnis / plane, distincte, [et] aperte, et 
 alta uoce, ita vt simul [con]currant*^ labor et deuocio i nee 
 sit in psalmodia labor sine deuocione nec deuocio sine 
 labore \ 
 
 Sit autem" quedam morula paus[ac]ionis in metro, 
 
 1 seu : H. - uel Vespere H, S. seu ad Vesperas G. 
 
 3 ecclesi'a ; S. ^ pro defeetu' C. * incipiet: S. 
 
 6 tanquam : S. ^ Idem G. ^ tardius subsequendo : S. 
 
 9 sustinet, uel C. iuncto: S. " etiam: S. 
 
 currant: S. fiat quoque ff. fiatque C fiat qz : S. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 83 
 
 in medio uersu, vbi omnes simul finiant [et] simul resumant Here- 
 quod residuum est in uersu \ attendentes quam deformis 
 sit psalmodia vbi alius medium versus [et]' alius finem 
 tenet. 
 
 Item nuUus intabulatus ad legendum, legere presumat, 
 nisi prius" audita leccione ab eo qui ad hec deputatur' 
 nisi forte talis fuerit qui per scienciam et longum vsum 
 audiri non indigeat i 
 
 Quod si facere presumpserit et in metro uel in accentu^ 
 enormiter peccauerit, si prime uel secunde [scilicet] forme 
 fuerit clericus, per disciplinam punietur i 
 
 si uero tercie forme Vicarius fuerit / grauiori subia- 
 cebit vlcioni. 
 
 Item prouideat Succentor quod habeat -v- pueros, 
 in puerili uoce cantantes bene, de scola sua quos intro- 
 ducere poterit in chorum, et a chore remouere, cum sibi 
 uisum fuerit ^ qui Antiphonas in Vesperis ferialibus, et in 
 seruicio mortuorum (sicud moris est) incipiant ! 
 
 Cruces, Candelabra, Turribula in Processionibus por- 
 tent, et alia que ad eorum officium spectant exequantur. 
 
 Hij chorum non intrent, nisi caligis et sotularibus 
 calciati, et roba honesta induti i 
 
 et si capita eorum rasa* fuerint eovsque ab ingressu 
 chori se abstineant donee crescentibus capillis possit* in 
 capite per recentem rasuram corona lata et decens ap- 
 parere. 
 
 Hij eciam postquam in uesperis seu matutinis fuerint 
 chorum ingressi locum suum teneant, non discurrentes, 
 non euagantes, non nunc exeuntes nunc intrantes, set fixi 
 maneant in *choro a Vesperis incipientibus vsque ad *C,fo.5l3. 
 Completorium, et a Matutinis incipientibus vsque ad 
 consummacionem / nisi cantandi uel legendi necessitas 
 eos ad libros exire compulerit* / et tunc cum tanta maturi- 
 
 ' ' et ' habet S. preseus C. 
 
 3 cantu H. * rasi H. 
 
 ° possint S (uhi paullo ante, 'speectant', 'cresscentibus'). 
 
 8 coegerit H. 
 
 6—2 
 
84 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- tate et ueneracione intrent et exeant vt exemplo || eorum' 
 H s"lf 16 ^^'P^^io^^^^s suis quid facere debeant innotescat. 
 
 Idem'' omnibus priniarn formam tenentibus precipimus 
 obseruandum i 
 
 prouideant tamen, antequam intrent, ut sciant corde 
 tenus quid cantare debeant. 
 
 Quia uero plerique prime forme Clerici in uesperis et 
 in matutinis raro, nisi tantum modo in maiori missa in 
 choro apparentes, etate et statura pueros excedentes, nec 
 scolas excercentes, set dies otiosos tuitione chori ducentes, 
 cantandi et legendi officio penitus invtiles, nec in ecclesia 
 nec extra fructum aliquem facientes, Ecclesie magis sunt 
 oneri quam honori i 
 
 de consensu et uoluntate Capituli tales decemimus 
 amouendosi nisi forte spe emendacionis future Nobis et 
 Capitulo uideatur aliquis in ecclesia retinendus. 
 
 Item Succentori iniungimus vt pueros suos doceat in 
 gestu maturitatem / in preceptis obedienciam / in minis- 
 terio suo reuerenciam. 
 
 Quia eciam^ pro defectu discipline in cereis, seu'' cruce, 
 seu turribulis portandis, cum ad mains altare incensandum 
 uel ad legendum euangelium de more fit processus, per 
 insolenciam Puerorum appareat defectusi uolentes tanto 
 incommodo remedium apponere, Succentori iniungimus 
 vt pueros suos habeat paratos qui incensaturos, uel euan- 
 gelium lectures debito modo cum cereis et turribulis 
 precedant, et non prepostere / sicud aliquando uidimus / 
 subsequantur. 
 
 Vnum autem superest quod sub silencio, salua consci- 
 encia preterire non possumus, quod et fateri erubescimus i 
 (Cf. Stat. Quidam Vicarij nostri ad mensam dominorum suorum 
 Vic.^Heref. jJ^^j|;g^^J^ hospites suos / qui in talibus de||lectant[ur]^ / de- 
 ll S, If. 16''. traccionibus pascunt et inter epulas crudis [magis]" quam 
 coctis caruibus uescuntur, sordes et feces aliene uite masti- 
 
 ' suo: H. 
 * uel : S, H. 
 
 2 Item: C. 
 delectant: S, C. 
 
 ^ enim : S, H. 
 ^ omit. 8. 
 
HERKFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 85 
 
 cantes' / in oculo fratris festucam uidentes / in proprio Here 
 *trabeni non attondcntes quasi" in conuiuio Herodis 
 cum meretricula saltantes, capud prophete / hoc est, 
 famam proximi sui / amputari postulantes, mensara quam 
 intrantes mundam inuenerunt et honestam, recedentes 
 sordidam relincjvnt^ et funestam i et vt tales beatus* 
 Augustinus / nostre Relligionis Institutor / a communione 
 mense sue arceret, hos duos uersus in mensa sua legitur 
 annotasse i 
 
 Si quis amat dictis absentem rodere*^ famam", 
 Hanc mensam uetitam' nouerit esse sibi. 
 
 Ne igitur tantum flagitium transeat* impunitum, de- 
 cernimus \V si quis de cetero fratri seu college suo ex 
 consuetudine detraxerit, vnde scandalum incurrat, seu 
 fame sue periculum immineat si super hoc conuinci poterit 
 per -xl- dies ab ingressu chori suspendatur, et per tantum 
 tempus percepcione vicarie sue priuetur. 
 
 Si uero in^" personam Canonici detraccionis sue uene- 
 num transfuderit, et ipsum uerbo uel facto dehones- 
 tauerit, ab ingressu chori et percepcione" beneficij sui 
 eovsque suspendatur donee Canonicus iniuriam passus pro 
 eo intercedat. 
 
 [• Finis •] 
 
 1 incastigantes : C. ^ qui: H. '■' reliquerunt : H. 
 
 * bonus: H. ^ reddere: C. " uitam: S, G. 
 
 ' indignam : S, G. " transiret : C. 
 
 8 Compare the Third Rule of St Augustine, for the Secular Clergy of 
 his Order, 'ne ira crescat in odium, et trabem faciat de festuca, et 
 animam faciat homicidam' cap. 37. See also the regulations against 
 unkind speech, ibid. capp. 38 — 40. Dugd. Monast. vi. pp. 47, 48. 
 'in' interim. S. " recepcione: G. 
 
86 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Here- The following inspeximus and ratification of a statute for 
 
 roBD. providing new Copes, by John Trefnant Bp of Hereford in 
 1390, is entered in the Corpus MS. at the end of the collection 
 of Statutes thus concluded. (The earlier Mss. S, B, close with 
 the word 'intercedat '). 
 
 T TNIVERSIS et singulis Christi fidelibus ad quorum 
 * notitiam presentes Litere peruenerint. 
 Inspexi- Johannes permissione diuina hereforden' episcopus 
 Trefnant Salutem in domino sempiternam. 
 
 Nouerit vniuersitas vestra 
 John, dean Nos quoddam statutum per venerabiles confratres 
 ford^and ^^o^tros Johannem decanum' et Capitulum ecclesie nostre 
 chapter, herefordensis confectum inspexisse in hec verba / 
 [Statutum CvM nuper nos Johannes decanus et Capitulum ecclesie 
 de Capis] gg^^j^g^j-g^j^g hereforden' in domo nostra capitulari here- 
 forden capitulariter congregati, capitulum inibi facientes 
 pro communibus dicte ecclesie negofcijs prospere dirigendis 
 inter cetera colloquium habuimus et tractatum de eiusdem 
 *c,fo.5l5. ecclesie* vestimentis ac eciam Ornamentis, et precipue 
 Capis processionalibus nimia vetustate coiTuptis adeo 
 quod indecens est Canonicis in processionibus aut in 
 choro publice talibus vti Capis et in ecclesie scandalum 
 noscitur redundare 
 
 Itaque tunc pensantes huiusmodi scandalum removere, 
 et necessitatibus huius congrue providere 
 
 Per nos decanum et Capitulum sic vt premittitur capi- 
 tulum facientes extiterit nostro consensu vnanimi et 
 aliorum quorum intererant in hac parte deliberatum 
 pariter et statutum. 
 
 Ac ex habundanti nunc Statuimus perpetuis futuris 
 temporibus firraiter obseruandum 
 
 Quod quilibet Canonicus prebendatus dicte ecclesie 
 existens in vita uel in morte, conferat eidem ecclesie vnam 
 Capam vel -xl- solidos sterlingorum loco Cape. / 
 
 Ac quod quilibet Canonicus prebendandus inibi post 
 
 1 John de Middletou was deprived, and John Harold installed as 
 Dean of Hereford about the year 1380. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 87 
 
 futurus de primi Anni sui fructibus seu communia de Here- 
 vna Capa / vel quadraginta solidis eius loco / consimiliter 
 prouideat et realiter satisfaciat ecclesie memorate infra 
 annum a tempore assentionis pacifice suorum Canonicatus 
 et prebende in ecclesia supradicta, 
 
 quodque quilibet Canonicus prebendandus futurus in 
 receptione sua ibidem in Canonicum et in fratrem teneatur 
 prestare, tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis, iuratum hoc Statu- 
 tum sicut cetera eiusdem ecclesie statuta et consuetudines 
 laudabiles inviolabiliter obseruare. / 
 
 Datum et actum in dome nostra Capitulari hereford', Chapter 
 Primo die mensis Octobris Anno Domini Millesimo CCC" Hereford 
 octagesirao octauo i Oct. 
 
 1388 
 
 QvoD quidem statutum ratum habentes et gratum, 
 illud pro nobis et successoribus nostris tenore preseutium 
 ratificamus, approbamus et confirmamus. 
 
 I 
 
 N cuius rei testimonium Sigillum nostrum presentibus Sealed, the 
 1 • J ; Palace, 
 
 duximus apponendum. / Hereford, 
 
 Datum in palatio nostro heref Primo die mensis l Oct. 
 
 .... . 1390. 
 
 Octobris Anno domini Millesimo CCC Nonagesimo. / Et 
 
 nostre Consecrationis secundo. / 
 
 Copia concordat cum Originali 
 
 Teste me Jacobo J™''^^'"^^^! yayden Notario 
 ( mark ] 
 
 publico. 
 
88 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 MS. S consists of two quires of 8 leaves with two fly-leaves 
 at the beginning, and one at the end. On this is written in a 
 late xvth century hand the following document. 
 
 [De Aj^no Canonici defuncti.] 
 
 Quoniam tempore edicionis statuti / quo cauetur quod 
 quilibet Canonicus residens habeat post mortem suam per 
 amium et diem omnes fructus et proiientus prebende sue, 
 et eciam parue commune et sue residencie et firme, que 
 nunc inter canonicos residentes diuiduntur, et ab ipsis 
 canonicis, cum uacauerint, solent eligi ab eisdem, se- 
 cundum suum ordinem, prout ipsi canonici residentes 
 fuerint tempore priores, seu canonici seniores / non erant 
 tunc temporis sic diuise, sed duntaxat ad duas gra??gias 
 de More et de Madley simul coUecte tempore autumpnali, 
 et postea inter canonicos residentes qui pro tempore 
 fuerunt iuxta hoc quod seruicio chori interfuerint erant 
 distributi / sicut in alio statuto inde confecto plenius 
 continetur; propter quod penes multos iam vertitur in 
 dubium quamdiu post mortem suam canonicus residens 
 habebit firmam suam, quia elleccio dictarum firmarum 
 solet annuatim fieri post Natiuitatem S. Johannis circa 
 festum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli racione disposicionis 
 fructuum autumpni sequentis. 
 
 Quia ergo manifestum est quod hec ellectio diet' fir- 
 marum circa dictum festum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, 
 causa, fructuum autumpnalium ut prefertur, nichil tamen 
 ipsorum fructuum debetur eligenti citra festum S. Jero- 
 nimi proximo post futurum\ Sed ab ipso festo S. Jero- 
 nimi incipit ipsos facere fructus suos pro rata temporis 
 prout anno illo continuauerit suam residenciam 
 
 ita uidelicet quod si resignauerit maiorem communam 
 suam toto tempore resignacionis quousque resumpserit, 
 nichil percipiet de firma sicud nec de aliis pertin' maiori 
 
 ^ Nat. S. Jo. Bapt. est 24 dies Junii: festum autem Apostolorum 
 Petri et Pauli 29 Junii. Et festum S. Hieronymi die ult. Septembris in 
 crastino S. Michaelis concurrit. 
 
HEREFORD CONSUETUDINES. 
 
 89 
 
 commune sed tamen abstractum tie firma ipsa debet accre- 
 tum commiinitati. 
 
 Statualur igitur quod quocunque tempore anni Cano- 
 nicus residens obierit, habeat solummodo per annum et 
 diem fructus sue firme sicut percipit alia proficua sue 
 residencie 
 
 ita videlicet quod si moriatur post festum Nativitatis 
 S. Johannis Baptiste ante festum S. Jeronimi proxime 
 sequens, habeat ipse mortuus fructus autumpnales firme 
 sue illo anno sequente, videlicet a festo S. Jeronimi 
 proximo post diem mortis sue usque in crastinum diem 
 obitus sui, et pro rata temporis ultr' usque ad festum 
 S. Jeronimi prox' tunc futuri, abstrahat a dicta firma et 
 acrescat communitati. 
 
 Si vero obierit post festum S. Jeronimi, videlicet inter 
 ipsum festum S. Jeronimi et festum Nat. S. Johannis 
 Baptiste prox. post futurum, 
 
 tunc executores eius, vel assignati, de fructibus au- 
 turapni firme sue prox[ime] consequeutes diem mortis 
 eius si voluerint et hoc placuerit decano et capitulo dis- 
 ponant, et de ipsis fructibus percipiant pro rata temporis 
 a festo S. Jeronimi prox. sequenti diem mortis ipsius 
 defuncti usque in crastinum diem obitus sui tunc se- 
 quenti, videlicet per annum et diem ; 
 
 Sin autem canonicus, viuus et residens, qui firmam 
 illam elegerit, habeat ipsam firmam et satisfaciat execu- 
 toribus, vel assignatis, canonici defuncti de porcione 
 dictorum fructuum ipsum defunctum rationabiliter con- 
 tingente. 
 
 Et idem fiat per magistrum deputatum pistrino, si 
 ipsa firma tunc non eligatur ab aliquo canonico, 
 Sed prout moris est deueniat ad pistrinum. 
 
YORK CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 ' The Statutes, etc., of the Cathedral Church of York ' 
 have been privately printed [under the editorship of the 
 Rev. James Raine, prebendary of Langtoft, now Canon 
 Residentiary] in a practical form for the use of the Dean 
 and Chapter. 8" London, 1879. pp. 109. 
 
 The first part of the collection contains the old tradi- 
 tional Statutes, the De Residentia et Disti'ihutionibus of 
 1221; the De Stipendiis Vicariorum, 1252; De familia 
 Canonicormn, et de suhthesaurario, 1290; Statnta Henrici 
 decani, 1291, 1294; Statutorum Declarationes &c. 1325. 
 
 The second part consists of Royal Statutes : viz. (a) 
 the Latin statutes of Henry VIII, 1541 (these have 
 been printed in Dugdale's Munasticon, ed. 1846, vol. vi. 
 pp. 1200—1202) ; (6) the English statutes of William III., 
 about Residence, 1698 ; and (c) the statute of George III. 
 1768. 
 
 At the end is a collection of Injunctions by Edward 
 VI., 1547; others, 26 Oct. 1547 &c.;— Abp Holgate, 15 
 Aug. 1552; Abp Grindal, 10 Oct. 1572 Ordo 'perpetuus 
 pro rogationihm (preaching turns) 1571 ; Abp Neile's 
 Articles of Enquiry, 17 Sept. 1632; Abp Frewen, 20 Feb. 
 1662 ; Abp Dolben, 10 April, 1685 ; Abp Harcourt, 22 
 Feb. 1841. 
 
 Of the earlier statutes in the first part some extracts 
 appear in the Monasticon, vi. pp. 1199, 1200, not very 
 accurately printed. 
 
 The collection of 1879 being very difficult to procure, 
 and never having been issued to the public, I avail myself 
 of the kind permission, received through Canon Raine, to 
 place the pre-reformation Statutes of York before the 
 Reader. He has kindly compared the text here printed 
 with the MS. belonging to the Dean and Chapter. (C. W.) 
 
De Consuetudinibus et Ordinationihus antiquitus vsitatis 
 et obseruatis. 
 
 D 
 
 E installacione domini archiepiscopi dicunt, De recep- 
 
 quod cum consecratus fuerit, et ad ciuitatem st°fiacione 
 redierit, recipiendus est in ecclesia sancti Jacobi cum domini 
 processione solempni (si tempus sit amenum) in capis gpiscopi. 
 sericis, et per decanum in sede archiepiscopali installetur, [Ecclesia 
 astante precentore, vel aliqno de maioribus ecclesie. ^ monte 
 
 Si decanus non presens fuerit, a precentore, vel aliquo ^l"^^ 
 de maioribus ecclesie installetur. gate, nunc 
 
 Item recipiendus est cum processione ad hostium destructa.] 
 ecclesie cum redierit a Concilio, vel alias pro negociis 
 ecclesie cum mare transierit ; et aliis vicibus tantum 
 pulsabitur contra eum. 
 
 Episcopus vero Dunelmensis, secundum antiquam Quod Epi- 
 consuetudinem ecclesie, post consecracionem suam, vnam ne'lmensi^' 
 capam preciosam teneatur ofiferre, et tunc cum uenerit ad tenetur 
 illud faciendum, ad hostium ecclesie recipiendus est cum capam 
 
 processione. preciosam. 
 
 Et quilibet prebendarius, sine in dignitate constitutus Quod qui- 
 
 eciam non cauonicus, decedens tenetur soluere capam bendarius 
 
 preciosam ; quam, si in uita non dederit valoris -x- '^^ 
 
 ,.. 1 • 1 1 • nitatecon- 
 
 ubrarum ad mmus, soluat post mortem ecclesie -xx- marcas. stitutus 
 
 Tenetur palefridum, qualem habuerit tempore mortis sue, g^^ygyg 
 
 soluere ; alioquin -x- marcas. Si aliquis dignitatem capam se- 
 
 habuerit cum prebenda, tantum vnam capam et vnum closam^'^^ 
 
 palefridum soluat, uel precium, vt superius est taxatum. 
 
92 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 De instal- Decanus a precentore debet installari : 
 Decani, et et ad officium Decani pertinet in choro Confessionem 
 eius dicerc ad Primani et Completorium, si presens sit, et 
 spectat Fidelium in fine similiter in capitulo : 
 
 et in maioribus principalibus diebus debet celebrare, et 
 tunc habebit -iij- diaconos, et -iij- subdiaconos sibi minis- 
 trantes in Missa. 
 
 Item Vesperis et Matutinis vicarius decani in capa 
 serica defert sibi capam suam ad stallum, preeuntibus -ij- 
 ceroferarijs dum v'"^ PsahTtius cantatur, et ibi dicat Capitu- 
 lum et Oraciones ; et incepta Antiphona super Ps. 
 Magnificat et Benedictus a decano, quam sibi afferet 
 succentor vicariorum ; et percantata, accedat clericus de 
 uestibulo cum thure, et preeuntibus ceroferarijs et thuri- 
 bularijs cum thuribulis suis plenis carbonibus ignitis 
 coram decano imponet incensum in carbones et benedicat; 
 et cum rector chori primum intonizauerit, procedat de- 
 canus per medium chori ad altare, ad sanctuarium thuri- 
 ficandum, preeuntibus ceroferarijs et thuribularijs ; cui 
 rectores chori, uersis ad ilium vultibus, omnes maiores 
 assurgant et minores, tam in eundo quam in redeundo. 
 
 In magnis uero solempnitatibus ad magnam pro- 
 cessionem tenetur vltimam Antiphonam incipere. 
 
 Item ad eum pertinet die Purificacionis candelas 
 benedicere, 
 
 et die Cinerum cineres, et eos dare, et Penitentes eicere*, 
 si presens sit. 
 
 Item die Palmarum palmas benedicere, et Aue rex 
 noster ante crucem incipere'^, et illo die per se uel per 
 alium sermonem facere ad populum : 
 
 et die Cene penitentes recipere, et post prandium 
 pedes pauperum, cum alijs canonicis, lauare, et Mandatum, 
 quod omnino erit de sumtibus sacriste de capella, facere; 
 et post Mandatum completum ipse cum -ij- maioribus 
 altaria lauare. 
 
 Hijs iiij""" diebus Archiepiscopus, si presens fuerit, tene- 
 
 1 Cf. Missale Ebor. (ed. Henderson), p. 46. 
 " Ibid. p. 88. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 93 
 
 tur officium peragere, et in absencia eius Decanus, uel maior [York.] 
 
 persona de reliquis, si ipse non possit, tenetur complere. 
 
 Item tenetur ex antiqua consuetudine pascere qualibet De elemo- 
 
 die xl- pauperes, et hoc infra decanatum apud Eboracum, Decanus™ 
 
 uel alibi in decanatu. facere 
 . . . . . tenetur. 
 
 Dicunt quod m ecclesia maior est post archiepiscopum 
 et in Capitulo maior omnibus. 
 
 Et nuUus canonicus nisi in habitu ad tractandum, 
 prout canonici fuerint premuniti per decanum, uel in eius 
 absencia per presidentem, ingredi debet, exceptis illis qui 
 de licencia sunt muniti, licencia petita in capitulo a 
 canonicis, si fuerint ; et si non fuerint ibi, stat denunciacio 
 vicarijs per se, uel per suum uicarium. 
 
 Item ad decanum pertiuet, de consensu capituli, con- De conuo- 
 
 p cacioni- 
 
 uocaciones lacere, 
 
 et presentatos ad prebendas uel dignitates de eorum missioni- 
 consilio et consensu, admittere, et per librum et panem installa- 
 inuestire, et precentori installaciones demandare ; et, quod cionibus 
 
 , . . . ,. . . faciendis, 
 
 persona admissa m corporalem possessionem dignitatis uel et colla- 
 
 prebende per literas capituli inducatur, precipeie. ris beate^ 
 
 [Cantaria Et ad ipsum pertiuet altare beate Marie virginis con- Marie, 
 olim in ,■ 
 crypta : a° i^^re. 
 
 1360 in De conuocacione et inuestitura facienda, decano ab- 
 
 presby- , . 
 
 terium sente, dicunt 
 
 tranTkta ] l^^od expectandus est decanus, nisi in partibus fuerit 
 transmarinis ; et tunc fiat per maiorem de capitulo quod 
 per decanum fieri consueuit. 
 
 Sede uacante archiepiscopali, iurisdiccio totaliter per- De iuris- 
 tinet ad decanum et capitulum ; diccione 
 
 i ' _ Decani et 
 
 et decanus et capitulum debent clericos presentatos Capituli : 
 
 instituere, et elecciones episcoporum, abbatum,et priorum, cfonibuT 
 
 et aliarum quarumcumque personarum examinare, con- minis- 
 f. , ■ n trorum 
 
 nrmare, uel innrmare. eorum. 
 
 Item ad decanum et capitulum pertinet excessuum 
 correcciones facere in ministris chori. 
 
 Item posicio vicariorum in stallis absencium canoni- 
 corum extra regnurn pertinet ad decanum et capitulum. 
 
94 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Item ad eosdem pertinet posicio aiiditorum, clerici sui, 
 et senescalli : 
 
 ita quod senescallus nominet et presentet balliuum pro 
 quo respondere tenetur. 
 
 Item posicio subthesaurarij spectat ad decanum et 
 capitulum 
 
 et posicio [magistri] hospitalis sancti Leonardi con- 
 sueuit ad decanum et capitulum pertinere. 
 
 De ordine preeminencie dignitatum ecclesie Eboracensis. 
 
 Et est ordo preminencie dignitatum ecclesie videlicet 
 quod decanus prefertur precentori. 
 
 De archidiaconis, Archidiaconus Eboracensis est primus, 
 quocumque tempore installetur. 
 
 Alij autem archidiaconi inter se sint priores et pos- 
 teriores secundum tempus sue installacionis. 
 
 Et post archidiaconos Subdecanus, que dignitas est, 
 
 et ipse summus penitenciarius archiepiscopi, et per- 
 sonaliter residere tenetur : 
 
 et alij canonici statum habent secundum tempus in- 
 stallacionis sue : et si contingat aliquem prebendam suam 
 mutare, et in alia installari, retineat nichilominus statum 
 prime installacionis, et secundum istum ordinem debent 
 habere uoces in eleccionibus faciendis, et alijs tractatibus : 
 
 De Pre- Ad officium Precentoris pertinet receptum ad digni- 
 
 eentore, et,, •, , , on ■ . 
 
 jjjjg tatem, canonicatum, aut personatum, sen omcium, et 
 
 ad eius inuestitum per decanum et capitulum, installare. 
 
 officium . . . , . ,1 
 
 spectant. item ad ipsum pertinet regimen cnori, quantum ad 
 cantum et psalmodiam*. 
 
 In festis duplicibus Antiphonam super psalmos in 
 Vesperis et Matutinis incipiendis, tam maioribus quam 
 minoribus secundum ordinem status illorum iniungere. 
 
 ' In 1552 Abp Holgate willed and commanded ' that there be no more 
 playnge of the orgaynes either at Mornynge prayour the Communion, or 
 the Evenynge prayour within this churche of Yorke,' Statutes p. 77. In 
 1662 Abp Frewen enjoined 'that the great organ be made and sett upp 
 before Michaelmas next.' p. 97. Cf. Abp Dolben's Injunctions in 1685, 
 p. 102. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 95 
 
 [Cantaria 
 in criptis 
 k". 1240 
 per execu- 
 tores 
 Galfridi 
 decani 
 fundata.] 
 
 Item quando archiepiscopus celebrat, precentor in [York.] 
 propria persona Antiphonam super psalnium Magnificat, 
 et Benedictus, et GloHa in excelsis ad Missam archiepiscopo 
 presentabit ; 
 
 et cum ad altare ad thurificandum et sanctuarium 
 processerit, Decanus a dextris, Precentor a sinistris 
 Archiepiscopo in capis sericis comitiuam prestabunt. 
 
 Item in diebus solempnibus primum Responsorium 
 cum processione, 
 
 et ad Missam Officium tenetur incipere. 
 
 Item ad eum pertinet scolas de cantu conferre ; et cause 
 scolarum illarum debent agitari et terminari coram eo ; 
 
 set ad decanum et capitulum post relacionem sibi 
 factam earum execucio pertinebit. 
 
 Item ad precentorem pertinet conferre cantariam 
 beate Marie Magdalene. 
 
 Si autem precentor absens fuerit, Succentor maior, 
 cum succentore uicariorum, ad mandatum decani et 
 capituli canonicos installabit, 
 
 et in festis duplicibus Antiphonam incipiendam 
 iniungere debet ; et in absencia maioris succentoris, 
 succentor uicariorum hoc complebit. 
 
 Ad officium succentoris uicariorum pertinet interesse 
 installacionibus quorumcunque. 
 
 Item ad eius officium pertinet tabulam de cantu 
 scribere, 
 
 et eos qui scripti sunt in tabula premunire ; uel si 
 absentes fuerint, alijs committere ; 
 
 ea que pueri cantare debent ascultare, 
 
 et ipsos, cum necesse fuerit, castigare ; 
 
 et ad ipsum, nomine precentoris, regimen chori, et 
 eius seruicium pertinet obseruare ; 
 
 et ipse nomine emolumenti percipiet de scolis de 
 cantu -xx- solidos annuatim. 
 
 De Suc- 
 centore 
 maiore et 
 Succen- 
 tore vica- 
 riorum, et 
 eorum 
 officijs. 
 
 Cancellarius, qui antiquitus Magister scolarum dice- De Cancel- 
 batur, magister in Theologia esse debet, eiusofficio 
 
96 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 et iiixta ecclesiam actualiter legere, 
 et ad ipsum pertinet scolas grammaticales coiiferre : 
 set scolas Eboracenses debet presentare alicui regenti 
 in artibus, de quo spes proficiendi possit haberi, qui 
 secundum antiquani consuetudinem ecclesie ipsas habebit 
 per triennium, et non vltra, nisi ex gi-acia per vnum 
 annum. 
 
 Item ad ipsum pertinet sermonem facere ad populum ' 
 
 •j*- Dominica Aduentus 
 
 •j^- Dominica -Ixx®- 
 
 et in Synodo ad clericos, 
 
 et alijs, qui predicare debent, assignare dies ; 
 
 item sigillum ad citaciones custodire. 
 
 Item ad ipsum et subcancellarium, nomine suo, 
 pertinet eos qui legere debent in tabulis ponere, 
 
 et ad legendum licenciare, 
 
 et ipsos ante officium uestibuli ascultare. 
 
 Et ad ipsum pertinet cronicas facere de notabilibus 
 ecclesiam contingentibus, 
 
 et in festis duplicibus illis qui lecturi sunt lecciones 
 assignare ; 
 
 set cum decanus, uel aliquis de •iiij"''- personis legere 
 debet, subcancellarius debet premunire eos, et eciam 
 canonicos, vt suas ualeant preuidere. 
 
 Et ad oflficium subcancellarij pertinet prouidere ne 
 defectus sit in lectura in choro, nec in capitulo, neque in 
 officio thuriferorum, uel diaconorum ; 
 
 et subcancellarius pro labore suo -xx- solidos annuatim 
 de scolis grammaticalibus debet percipere. 
 
 ' The Royal Statutes of 1541 maintained the old regulations and 
 customs as to preaching, only providing that prebendaries should con- 
 tribute to a preachers' fund, and that the preachers should have the 
 Abp's license, York Statutes pp. 50, 51. Edward VI. in 1547 enjoined that 
 there should be a sermon every Sunday and festival (p. 61) in English 
 (p. 65). Abp Holgate ordered the establishment of a Divinity Lecture and 
 published a Table of Preaching turns, in 1552 (pp. 68 — 70). A different 
 Ordo perpetuus was promulgated by Abp Grindal in 1572 (pp. 87 — 89) 
 and amended by Abp Dolben in 1082 (p. 100). 
 
YORK STATl^TES, 
 
 97 
 
 Thesaui-arius ecclesiam debet custodire ; [Youk.] 
 
 et ad cum pertiiiet de excessibus in ecclesia perpetratis gaurario, 
 cognoscere, et eos corrioere ; nisi de choro fuerint de- "^^.^'i^ 
 linquentes, quia tunc ad decanum et capitulum pertinet de iucum- 
 talibus correccio. ckj'lt'^' 
 
 Hec sunt onera thesaurarij. cetera. 
 
 In primis tenetursoluere •!• marcas subthesaurario pro 
 suo salario, et pro eseulentis et poculentis clericorum de 
 uestibulo et sacristaruni ad -iiij"'- anni terininos uidelicet 
 in festo sancti Michaelis, in festo Natiuitatis Domini, ad 
 pascha Domini, et in festo Natiuitatis Sancti Johannis 
 Baptiste per partes equales, uidelicet cuilibet terniino -xij- 
 marcas cum dimidia. 
 
 Item tenetur soluere clericis de uestibulo pro salarijs 
 •XX' solidos, annuatim ; tribus sacristis -xxiv- solidos, uni- 
 cuique -viij- solidos per annum; et lotrici vestimentorum 
 ecclesie •viij*'- per annum. 
 
 item mundatori ecclesie -viij- s. per annum. 
 
 Item tenetur iiiuenire luminaria in choro et contra 
 altare, uidelicet -vij- cereos, quemlibct -iij""'- librarum 
 super candelabrum ereum in choro, quod quidem can- 
 delabrum sustinebit in omnibus, et ardebit in festis 
 duplicibus, 
 
 et in Anniuersarijs Rogeri et Walteri Gray archiepis- [Rog. de 
 
 Ponte 
 
 coporum, Episcopi 
 et in obsequijs Canonicorum sepultorum in ecclesia, j^g^^^^^^ 
 
 die sepulture eorundem ; de Gray 
 
 et debent renouari ter in anno, scilicet to^-r^f ^' 
 
 12o5.] 
 
 ad Natiuitatem Domini, 
 ad pascha, et 
 
 in festo Apostolorum Petri et Pauli : 
 item -vj- cereos juxta altare, 
 
 et -ij"*- coram ymagine beate Marie uirginis ad 
 uesperas, matutinas, et ad inissam, 
 
 et diebus ferialibus •ij"'*- iuxta altare, 
 et debent renouari septies per annum, uidelicet 
 in festo Onuiium Sanctorum, 
 ad Natiuitatem Domini, 
 w. II. 7 
 
98 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 ad Purificacioiierii beate Marie, 
 
 ad Pascha, 
 
 ad Pentecosten, 
 
 ad festum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, et 
 in Assumpcione beate uirginis. 
 
 Item inueniet vnura cereum ad oculum sancti Petri, 
 qui ardebit die noctuque. 
 
 Item •ij"^- cereos super candelabra ferrea in choro 
 ardentes, dum cantantur Matutine. 
 
 Item minutas candelas ad absconsas in Matutinis, 
 cum cantare debeut super librum in choro uel in pulpito. 
 
 Item inueniet luminare ad altare sancti Willelmi 
 dum canitur missa ibidem : et in recompensacionem 
 recipiet totam ceram sibi oblatam. 
 
 Item inueniet singulis uicarijs vnam portiunculam 
 candele que dicitur Cristian, singulis festis -ix- leccionum 
 a festo Natiuitatis beate Marie uirginis vsque ad Cenam 
 Domini, exceptis die Natalis et die Epiphanie, si fiat 
 presentacio -iij""- regum ; et in recompensacionem huius 
 recipiet thesaurai-ius -xvij- libras cere per annum de ec- 
 clesia beate Marie ad portam Castri. 
 
 Item inueniet thesaurarius omnes cereos in proces- 
 sionibus ad Natalem Domini, et ad Purificacionem beate 
 Marie uii'ginis. 
 
 Item inueniet -ij"^- cereos ardentes super quodlibet 
 altai'e ad quod fit processio, quamdiu ibidem steterit, et 
 non vltra. 
 
 Item inueniet cereum pascalem, et omnia ad eum 
 pertinencia, tarn in coloribus, floribus, et cordis, quam in 
 alijs pertinentibus ad columbam. 
 
 Item inueniet stellas cum omnibus ad illas perti- 
 nentibus, preter cirpos, quos inueniet Episcopus Puerorum 
 futurorum -f-, vnam in nocte Natalis Domini pro pastoribus, 
 et -ij^^- in nocte Epiphanie, si debeat fieri presentacio 
 ■iijam. regum. 
 
 Et recipiet thesaurarius totam ceram ad magnum 
 altare oblatam, et totam ceram positam in choro contra 
 corpora mortuorum. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 99 
 
 Item inucniet -xxv- cercelos pro hcicijs ad tenebras', [York.] 
 (luoruiii iiij'"- viKiiii librain pouderabuiit, cfc viius di- 
 midium libre, queni habebit ille qui illuininat dictos 
 cereos ; 
 
 et iQueniet vnum pi'o hasta in Vigilia Pasche, qui 
 ponderabit vnam libram. 
 
 Item inveniet sacristis luminaria ad scrutaciones faci- 
 endas in ecclesia. 
 
 Item inueniet reparatorem uestimentorum, caparum 
 et pannorum, 
 
 filum tarn de serico quam de lino et canabo ; et, si 
 quid de nouo debeat apponi, illud capitulum. 
 
 Item inueniet thesaurarius carbones et salem pro 
 aqua benedicta. 
 
 Item inueniet fenum ad spergendum in choro, re- 
 uestiario, et pulpito, cum thesauraria et camera sacris- 
 tarum in omnibus festis duplicibus a festo sancti Mi- 
 chaelis vsque ad Pentecosten, 
 
 set in Vigilia Pasche cum folijs edere super fenum, 
 
 et hijs ornabit chorum, reuestiarium, pulpitum et 
 •iiij"'- altaria, cum capitulo ; 
 
 nattis^ per annum et ad Natalem Domini et ad Pascha; 
 
 et ter sperget chorum, reuestiarium, pulpitum, et 
 domos canonicorum residencium, vna cum thesauraria et 
 camera sacristarum cirpis', 
 
 scilicet ad Pentecosten, et 
 
 ad festum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, et 
 
 ad Vincula sancti Petri : 
 
 Ceteris festis duplicibus in estate de oblacione altaris 
 fiat inspeccio consimilis per ecclesiam, vt dictum est. 
 
 Item inueniet thesaurarius panem et vinum pro 
 
 ' The ' still days ' in Holy Week are called ' dies tenehrantm ' in the 
 rubric of the York Breviary (i. 345). Dr Rock infers from what is said 
 by Amalarius {De Kccl. Off. iv. cap. 22) that the ceremony of " TenebrfC," 
 unknown at Rome about 830 a.d., spread from England to other parts of 
 Europe. Chunk of our Fathers iv. p. 72 n. Only fifteen caudles are 
 used in modern curemonial (e.g. Paris, 184C, p. 191). But twenty-five 
 are mentioned in earlier authorities. 
 
 2 'nattae' mats. cirpi (scirpi) rushes. 
 
 7—2 
 
ino 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 omnibus missis in ecclesia colebrandis, et pro romnm- 
 nione fidclimn die Pasche, 
 
 et viiuini pro altaribus lauaudis die Ceue ; 
 
 et ligna inueniet pro oblatis coquendis ; et clibamim 
 cum suis appendicijs ad eadcm oblata coquenda, quociens 
 necesse fuerit, faciet reparari. 
 
 Item inueniet cordas ad campanas, et omnia alia 
 necessaria pro campanis pulsandis tam in operibus ferreis, 
 ereis, et ligneis, quam in alijs quibus cumque ; 
 
 inueniet cordas ad velum quadragesimale, et ad alia 
 pendencia, 
 
 et cordas ad ortelogium, et alias minutas expensas 
 contra illud ; set cum de nouo refici debeat, ad capitidum 
 pertinebit ; 
 
 et similiter fieri debeat de campanis. 
 
 De Jdjs qui residere tenentur, et qualiter residere dehent. 
 
 De residencia hec erat consuetudo antiqua, 
 
 quod iste -iiij"'- persone habeantur quasi continue 
 residentes, non quod semper residebant, set pro maiori 
 parte anni 
 
 Et tunc fuit hec consuetudo vsitata, 
 
 quod omnes Canonici residentes conuenirent ad eccle- 
 siam in Vigilia omnium Sanctorum ante Nonam, et non 
 ad Vesperas (qviia semper dedecus erat et uituperabile 
 cuilibet canonico post prandium ad uillam accedere) et 
 tunc illos quos secum habere uolebant inuitari fecerunt 
 pro omnibus festis dupHcibus, quibus illos contigerit esse 
 presentes, illius anni, 
 
 et erat quasi finis residencie estiualis. 
 
 Et in festo sancti Martini incipiebant residenciam 
 yemalem, et sic residenciam ordinauerunt quod in maiori- 
 bus festis ad ecclesiam conuenirent ; nec erat permissum 
 quod aliquis uillam mane exiret, et in crastiuo ad uesperam 
 rediret, sine causa necessaria et vrgente. 
 
 Illud namque ita uituperabile et probrosum reputa- 
 batur, quod de quodam sic faciente bis uel ter ad plus in 
 
YOllK STATU'l'ES. 
 
 101 
 
 residencia ycmali (iicebatur, ([ikkI coinmuniam resideiiciuiii [Yokk.] 
 fvirabatui'. 
 
 Et fiat residencia masfna in hunc inodum. Cano- De magna 
 , , , , I-,- ■ .residencia 
 
 Ulcus habens prebendam non litigiosain, cum proponat canoni- 
 residenciam facere, primo accedat ad decanum, si presens 
 sit in ciuitate uel extra, dum tamen nou longe, et si longe debeat. 
 abest per -xx- miliaria, coram maiore qui presens fuerit, 
 facere protestacionem, quod tali die proponat residenciara 
 suara incipere. 
 
 Et decanus, uel maior, dicet ei. 
 
 Tali die ueniatis in habitu chori in capitulo post 
 Preciusa, et coram nobis et fratribus, si presentes fuerint, 
 et ibi protestamini de residencia facienda, prout moris est. 
 
 Et tunc camerarius diem ilium in suo kalendario 
 notabit. 
 
 Et continet prima residencia -xxvj- septimanas, in 
 ([uibus omnibus Horis canonicis interesse debet, nisi mi- 
 nutus fuerit uel infirmus. 
 
 Et in prima residencia consueuerunt et tenentur Ca- 
 nonici residentes uicariorum et ministrorum ad mensam 
 numerum dupplicare, nec infra dictum tempus extra 
 ciuitatem nocte aliqua pernoctabit, ita quod' sit in domo 
 in qua residet, ad vltimum ante ignitegium propulsatum, 
 
 quod si secus fecerit, prehabita residencia pro nichilo 
 habeatur. 
 
 Et si aliquo die absens fuerit, durante residencia maiori, 
 teneat hospicium suum quo ad ministros ecclesie et alios 
 modo solito sicud presens, nec infra dictas -xxvj' septi- 
 manas aliquid de conimunia percipiet, set peracta ista 
 residencia maiori communiam percipiet diurnalem, sicut 
 ceteri canonici residentes, 
 
 De minori residencia facienda notandum De minore 
 
 — ,• ,■ residencia 
 
 ■xxiiij- septimanas contmuare tenetur, nec oportet facienda. 
 
 illam residenciam facere continue, set per menses, septi- 
 manas, aut dies, ita quod maioribus festis intersit, si id 
 facere possit bono modo ; 
 
 et qui uoluerit, poterit a festo sancti Martini, ante 
 
102 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 De pulsa- 
 
 cione et 
 
 conuoca- 
 
 cione 
 
 canoni- 
 
 comm. 
 
 Quod ca- 
 
 nonici 
 
 eapelle 
 
 tenentur 
 
 supplere 
 
 uicescano- 
 
 nicorum 
 
 ecclesie 
 
 Ebor. 
 
 festum Pentecostes illas -xxiiij- complere ; et sic si non 
 fecevit, saltern ad minus resideat per -xij- septimanas ante 
 Pentecosten, si tunc distribucionem habere uoluerit ; 
 
 Si autem plus fecerit ante festum Pentecostes, illud 
 sibi computetur pro residencia temporis subsequentis 
 vsque ad festum sancti Martini. 
 
 Item Canonici residentes tempore residencie consue- 
 uerunt interesse seruicio chori saltem in Vesperis, Matu- 
 tinis, et Missis, nisi alias fueriut prepediti. 
 
 De pulsacione et conuocacione canonicorum ad ser- 
 uicium uespertinum ita fieri consueuit, 
 
 uidelicet quod si Archiepiscopus presens fuerit et 
 uelit interesse seruicio, debet premunii-i per sacristas de 
 pulsacione ; 
 
 similiter Decanus, et vnusquisque Canonicus, cum 
 festum fecerit, expectandus est secundum ordinem suum ; 
 
 alijs uero temporibus et diebus dicende sunt Hore 
 canonice et Missa horis statutis, secundum quod ordina- 
 tum est in Consuetudinario, ad quod seruandum omnes 
 tenentur. 
 
 Et si decanus et capitulum tractare uelint in capitulo, 
 premunire debet eos Decanus per sacristam, et cum con- 
 uenti fuerint in capitulo superueniendus est decanus cum 
 eisdem tractaturus, 
 
 et ita habent Canonici precedere decanum post ser- 
 uicium de choro peractum. 
 
 Et si absentes fuerint canonici ecclesie, canonici de 
 capella uices illorum in celebracioue tenentur supplere, et 
 eisdem canonicis cum celebraueiint in magnis solempni- 
 tatibus miuistrare, et tunc percipient de bursa, 
 
 sacrista (uidelicet) 
 
 capellanus, -ij- d. 
 
 diaconus, -j- d. ob. 
 
 subdiaconus -j - d. 
 prout continetur in ordinacioue ipsius eapelle^ 
 
 ' The Ordinatio Seivalli Aivhieinscoin minr Fundatioue Capelle B. 
 
YOUK STATUTES. 
 
 103 
 
 De recepcioiie puerorum in churo. [York.] 
 
 In recepcione uero puerorum in choro aliquando hoc 
 erat consuetude, 
 
 quod nuUus reciperetur Puer, nisi bene cantaret, et 
 bonam uocem haberet ; et tunc de talibus per processum 
 temporis fiebant thuribularij, subdiaconi, diaconi, et uicarij, 
 dum tanien digni fuerunt, 
 
 et si aliquis extraneus prouecte etatis intrare deberet, 
 nou sine decano et capitulo recipi debet. 
 
 De iiiuitacione uicariorum. 
 
 Item si inuitacio uicariorum ad mensam canonicorum 
 fieri debeat, tempore matutino fiat, et de hijs tantum qui 
 Matutinis interfuerint. 
 
 Cum autem decesserit canonicus, Vicarius eius habi- 
 tum chori, et clerici de uestibulo lintheamina et tapeta, 
 quibus corpus defuncti fuerat coopertum in feretro, anti- 
 quitus consueuerunt habere. 
 
 Marie et SS. Angelorum, Ebor. (5 May 1258) is printed in Monasticon 
 Anijlicanum vi. pp. 1182-3. It had the consent of the chapter and was 
 made at the instance of Gilbert de Tiwa Sacrist of the Chapel of Saint 
 Mary and the Holy Angels. There were twelve prebendaries of the 
 Chapel subject to the Archbisliop, with two other priests, two deacons, 
 and two subdeacons (to celebrate for the Departed) under the direction of 
 the Sacrist. These Canons of the Chapel had a special allowance for 
 performing service at the Morrow Mass, or the High Mass, in the 
 Cathedral, but the Canons of the Great Church could claim nothing from 
 tlie Sacrist of tlie Chapel when doing duty for a sick Canon of the Chapel, 
 ' sed illis duobus solidis, quos ante hauc ordinationem solebant percipere, 
 sint contcnti.' Eleven vicarages were placed in the patronage of the 
 Sacrist so that the Canons of the Chapel might have the privilege of 
 exercising spiritual functions and of doing almsdecds. As an acknow- 
 ledgment of the services of Gilbert the Sacrist, it was ordered that his 
 anniversary should be observed for ever in the Cathedral, the Chapel and 
 the churches in connexion. In earlier days before the foundation of 
 prebends, St Peter's at York had been served by the Culdees or Celtic 
 clergy (Colidei) since a.d. 93C. When Canons were introduced the 
 Culdees removed to a liospital in York which was subsequently named 
 St Leonard's. (Dugd. Monust. vi. p. 608.) 
 
104 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 De rasura De rasnra et tonsura pueri de chore ad dififerenciam 
 nim!^ aliorum coroae rasuram habebunt aliquantulum largiorem; 
 
 similiter diacoiii et uicarij, et precipue qui in magno 
 altari celebrent uel ministrare debeant, rotundam saltern, 
 vt aiires pateant, et in rasura corone decenter largam 
 debent habere*. 
 
 De introi- Item dicto Gloria Patri post primum Psalmum cuius- 
 rum'ereo- ^ibet hore Vicarij chorum intrare non debent. 
 rum incli- Item cum incedere debeant in chore, primo uersus ad 
 altare, deinde decano, uel crucifixo, reuerenciam exhibeaiit 
 aliquantulum inclinando, 
 
 et cum cantatur Gloria Patri post Versus Respon- 
 soriorum in Matutinis, Vesperis, et ad Psalmum Venite, 
 et ad Officium Misse similiter, et ad Gloria in excelsis 
 totus chorus debet assurgere reuerenter et uersus altare 
 capita inclinare. 
 
 De officio Sacnstarum. 
 
 Ad officium Sacristai'um pertinet 
 hostia ecclesie claudere et aperire hora competenti, 
 ad mandatum decani, sine presidentis, canonicos ad 
 capitulum inuitai'e, 
 
 et hostia capituli custodire, 
 campanas ad horas pulsare. 
 
 Primum signum debent pulsare per tantum tempus 
 quantum possit dici Matutina de Domina. 
 
 Item primum consueuit pulsari per tantum tempus 
 quantum possit aliquis citatus a Lotherhou vsque ad 
 ecclesiam maiorem uenire. 
 
 Item in processionibus infra ecclesiam et extra, qui- 
 dam eorum debent precedere processionem et quidam 
 subsequi, vt processio melius ualeat ordiuari, 
 
 et quilibet eorum percipiet per annum de thesaurario 
 •viij- s. 
 
 1 The 20tli lujuuctiou of Abp Holgate, 15 Aug. 1552 forbids the 
 ministers in the Cathedral Church of York to shave their crowns, ' under 
 payue of censures of the Churche.' York Statutes &c. (1879) p. 76. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 105 
 
 Incipiunt Statixta de Residencia et Distri- 
 bucionibus Residenciarijs faciendis. 
 
 IN Nomine Patris, et Filij, et Spiritus sancti, amen. 
 Anno ab incarnacione Domini millesimo ducen- York, 
 tesimo uicesimo primo, die sancti Valentini, nos magister ^22^'^ 
 Rogerus decanus, Galfridns precentor, Walterus archidia- 
 conus Est Ridyng, Johannes Romanus, Robertas de 
 Wyntonia, canonici Eboracenses, de communi consensu 
 capituli Eboracensis ad ordinandam residenciam in 
 ecclesia Eboracensi et distribucionem communie inter 
 canonicos residentes, cum ceteris hoc negocium contin- 
 gentibus electi, habito super hoc diligenti tractatu, 
 
 et consuetudinibus uicinarum ecclesiarum sollicite 
 inquisitis, 
 
 ad vtilitatem et decorem domus Dei, 
 
 De residencia quatmr personaniin ecclesie Eboracensis, 
 ita ordinauimus ; 
 
 vt quatuor persone, scilicet Decanus, et Cantor, Can- 
 cellarius, et Thesaurarius, in ecclesia Eboracensi, vt 
 solito, resideant. 
 
 Archidiaconi, (jiu canonici fuerint, qui ex officio 
 suo tenentur ecclesias uisitare, prouincias circuire, et 
 officium circa curam animarum sibi commissam sollicite 
 et diligenter adimplere, per -iij- menses residenciam in 
 ecclesia Eboracensi facere procurent. 
 
 Simplices uero canonici ad minus per dimidium anni 
 continue, uel per quartam partem in vna medietate anni, et 
 aliam quartam partem in alia medietate anni, continuam 
 suam faciunt residenciana. 
 
106 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York, Pciisatis itaque niribus et facultatibus cornmunie 
 
 Eboracensis ecclesie, prouidimus vt, exceptis coiisuetis 
 expensis et debitis quotidianis, inter solos residentes et 
 equaliter, sine personarum accepcione, cornmunie fiat dis- 
 tribucio ; 
 
 ita scilicet vt singulis diebus singulis resideutibus 
 dentur -vj- d. 
 
 in festis Novem leccionum, -xij- d. 
 in festis uero dupplicibus, -iy s. 
 
 Residentes autem, quantum ad banc quotidianam per- 
 cipiendam, intelligantur canonici qui in ciuitate Ebora- 
 censi circa ecclesiam suam Eboracensem pernoctant, et 
 morantur, et eidem deseruiunt, et saltern Matutinis et 
 Horis intei'sint, nisi causa minucionis uel infirmitatis, 
 siue irapotencie manifeste, circa ecclesiam commorantes, 
 ad ecclesiam ipsam accedere impediantur. 
 
 Si uero aliqua septimana abfuerit aliquis Canonicus 
 per vnam noctem, vel duas, non imputabitur ei ad penam 
 dummodo ex consuetudine non contingat ; 
 
 diebus eciam quibus intrant canonici uel exeunt ciui- 
 tatem, quotidianam percipient memoratam tamquam in 
 ecclesia commorantes. 
 
 Facta uero predicte quotidiane distribucione, quod 
 residuum erit de communia, siue in festo Pentecostes, 
 siue in festo sancti Martini in yeme, de termino preterito 
 inter solos illos canonicos qui residenciam fecerint, provt 
 supra determinauimiis equaliter distribuatur. 
 
 Canonici uero qui in sacra ^Dagina studueriut uel 
 docuerint, secundum tenorem Constitucionis domini Ho- 
 norij pape •iij''-'- porciones suas integre percipiant'. 
 
 Propterea soli canonici communiam percipiant, qui 
 prius in ecclesia sua coi-poraliter ad minus per dimidium 
 anni continuam fecerint residenciam. 
 
 1 Houorius III, pontificatum tenuit ab auuo 1216 usque ad a.d. 1227. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 107 
 
 Quod canunicns residencuirias defiinctus recipiat per Yobk, 
 annum redditum et cuiuntuniam. 
 
 Statuimus vt canonico Eboracensis ecclesie defuncto 
 sicut anuui redditus prebende sue ei debentur plenarie ' 
 et integre, similiter et communiam percipiat, dum tamen 
 anno mortis sue residenciam fecerit, executores ipsius 
 cauonici per uisum decani et capituli ad debitorum suorum 
 exoneracionem, uel in pias causas pro anima ipsius com- 
 muniam sic perceptam expendent, anno incipiente currere 
 a die obitus sui quocumque anni tempore in fata deces- 
 serit, ita tamen si existens canonicus Eboracensis diem 
 clauserit extremum. 
 
 Si uero in egritudine habitum mutauerit, ucl pre- 
 bendam resignaverit, tercia pai's prebende cum communia, 
 secundum antiquam consuetudinem, cedet ad fabricam et 
 omatum Eboracensis ecclesie. 
 
 De Thesaurario petente dupplicem communiam. 
 
 Notandum preterea quod cum Willelmus thesaurarius 
 Eboracensis instanter peteret dupplicem sibi assignari 
 communiam racione -ij- prebend arum suarum que con- 
 stituunt thesaurariam, 
 
 a multis fuit ex aduerso responsum 
 
 quod communia non est pars prebende, sed soli an- 
 nexa residencie. 
 
 Si enim essct pars prebende, quicunque haberet pre- 
 bendam, eciam non residens, posset communiam exigere; 
 
 vnde nec racione prebendarum, nec racione residencie, 
 cum duas in vnica persona facere non possit residencias, 
 duas poterit petere communias. 
 
 Habita itaque super hoc deliberacione diutina, proui- 
 dimus vt eidem Willelmo thesaurario, si residenciam debi- 
 tam feceiit, preter vnam communiam dentur -iij- marce 
 annue pro bono pacis in vita sua tantum, medietas ad Pen- 
 tecosten, et medietas ad festum sancti Martini in yeme. 
 
 Statuimus eciam vt illi soli et omnes uicarij solidos 
 duos de bursa coinmuuitatis recipiant, qui autem istam 
 
108 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York, nostram ordma.cionem receperunt, sicud in ipso compro- 
 
 1221. . p • ■ • 
 
 misso expressum luit a principio. 
 [Jo. de S. Et quia prebende que raodo sunt Johannis Cancellarij 
 cMic.n95. Willelmi archidiaconi Richmondie, tantum in com- 
 WiU. ar- munia consistunt, 
 
 lais'.] * statiiimus vt ipsi, uel canonici qui pro tempore in 
 eisdem prebendis fuerint, si absentes fuerint, quilibet 
 eorum -vj- marcas percipiet do communia ad duos termi- 
 nos, medietatem ad Pentecosten, et medietatem ad festum 
 sancti Martini in yeme, quovsque eisdem prebendis in 
 certis possessionibus fuerit prouisum ; 
 
 si uero residentes fuerint, integi-am communiam cum 
 quotidiana percipient pro totali prebenda. 
 
 Statutvm de Stipendijs Vicariorum, et de eorum 
 juramentis, 
 
 ad cuius statuti ohseruacionem quilibet Vicarius in Adniis- 
 sione sua ad uicariatum iuravienti uinculo se astringit. 
 
 Walter T7NIVERSIS sancte matris ecclesie filijs ad quos 
 
 Gray, Abp V • j • 
 
 (1216 presens scriptum peruenerit 
 
 ^5). W. Dei gracia Eboracensis archiepiscopus Anglie 
 
 primas, Salutem in Domino. 
 
 Statuta dilectorum in xpo filiorum Decani et Capituli 
 Eboracensis ecclesie inspeximus in hec uerba, 
 
 York, Anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo quinquagesimo, 
 
 secundo mensis Nouembris, Nos S[e\vall] decanus, et 
 capitulum Eboracenses, communi assensu, et fratribus 
 prius conuocatis ac requisitis, ad ecclesie nostre vtilitatem 
 et honestatem hec subscripta duximus statuenda et obser- 
 uanda. 
 
 In primis considerantes quod frequens mercedis 
 recepcio laborancium mentes supportat et laboris fastidium 
 minuit, uolumus quod stipendiorum uicarijs debitorum 
 solucio totaliter differatur, sicut hactenus lieri consueuit ; 
 vnde statuimus (juod quilibet Vicarius recipiat 
 
 2 Nov. 
 1250, 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 109 
 
 demxrinni diurniim sibi, secundum moduni iiifcrius dcno- Yo 
 
 12; 
 
 tahini, ill fiiu' cuiuslibefc septimane soluendum. 
 
 Et ut hcc et alia (juo ad Vicarios pertinent ordinacius 
 disponantur et fiant, Volumus ciuod vnus de uicarijs per 
 vicarios, assensu decani et capituli, eligatur, qui ciiram et 
 administracionem omnium habens que ad uicarios spec- 
 tant uel obuenerint vllo modo, solucionem de hijs faciat 
 memoratam, et insuper singulis uicaiijs in termino sancti 
 Martini -x- solidos, et in termino Pentecostes tantumdem, 
 nomine stipendiorum, distribuat sine mora; residuum uero 
 in ipsorum communiam plenarie conuertendo. 
 
 Quam vt sciat melius distribuere duximus aduer- 
 tendum (juod' seruicium ecclesie in niaiores Horas diui- 
 datur et minores^ 
 
 ' These 27 lines in the text will be recognised below in the Lincoln 
 Statuta Vicariorum, a.d. 1236 (pp. 147—8). 
 
 2 Edward VI. in 1.547 enjoined that 'all such dales as they have ony 
 preaching, they shall omytt the Pryme and Houres.' They were also 
 daily to 'begynne Mattens at sixe of the clooke in the mornyng' and to 
 'surcease from singing of Divine service in the night tyme.' 
 
 In the later Injunctions (Oct. 26) of the same year it was ordered 
 that in the winter halfyear 1st Oct. to 'th' Aduunciacion of our Ladie,' 
 mattins should begin at 7 a.m. High Mass only was to be sung in note 
 or song, and to begin at 9 o'clock daily. On the feasts of 'Nyne 
 Lessions' they were in future 'to sing Mattens onelie of Six Lessons and 
 Six Psalmes with the songe of Te Deum Laiidamus, or Misererf, as the 
 tyme requyreth, after the sixt Lession.' 
 
 The 'Houres, Prime, Deriges, and Commendacious ' were not to be 
 sung chorally, and their private recitation was made optional. Even- 
 song and Complyne were to be sung in choir 'withoute ony Respondes' at 
 3 p.m. in Summer, and at 2 o'clock, or 2. .30, in Winter. 
 
 No Anthems were to be used except such as the ' Kinge's Majestie and 
 his mooste honourable counsaill' should set forth. Two (in English) 
 were authorised to begin with : 
 
 (a) Ant. Like as Moses Ac. (Jo. iii. 14 — 16). 
 V. Increase, O Lorde our faithe in The. 
 
 /?. That we male worke His pleasure onelie. 
 Let us pray. A Collect for Increase of Faith. Moost bountiful! &c. 
 
 (b) Ant. Be it evident and knowen &c. (Acts xiii. 38, 39). 
 I'. 0 Lorde, for Christes sake our Saviour. 
 
 R. Accepte and here our humble prayour. 
 Let us pray. A Collect for the King's Majesty. We sinners Ac. 
 
 York Statutes pp. 63, 64. 
 
110 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Maiores autcm hore sunt hee, 
 
 Matutine, Prima, Maior Missa in magno altari, Vespere, 
 et in -xr""- Completurium Placebo et Dirige pro vna Hora. 
 Minores uero sunt hee 
 
 Tercia, Sexta, Nona, et Completorium extra -xl™*""- 
 Commendacio, cum Missa in eapitulo. 
 
 Has horas exequatur Vicarius cum distribucione 
 diurna modo subscript©, 
 
 alioquin careat dcnario sibi ob hoc debito et assignato. 
 
 Matutinis tamen potest impune in ebdomada semel 
 abesse, et bis quandoque, dummodo ex consuetudine hoc 
 non fiat. 
 
 Consuetude autem censetur si aliqua septimana preter 
 vnam in mense a duabus [abjfuerit Matutinis quo casu 
 vnius diei perdat communiam, nisi de licencia presidentis 
 persone uel canonici fuerit minutus, uel egrotet ; sine 
 cuius eciam licencia nullus uicarius uillam exire presumat. 
 
 Ea uero septimana, qua racione minucionis absens 
 fuerit, excusatus non erit quo ad aliam absenciam, si sit 
 sanus. 
 
 De alijs uero maioribus Horis potest singulis diebus 
 vnam perdere sine pena predicta, uel duas minores, que 
 impunite sic conceduntur, si omnibus alijs Horis tam 
 maioribus quam minoribus interfuerit. 
 
 Oportebit autem ^ ad custodieudam et distribuendam 
 communiam Camerarium eorum Horis assidue pro posse 
 suo racionabili interesse, et uicariorum defectus diligencius 
 explorare, ut sciat quibus subtrahendum de communia 
 fuerit ; 
 
 et in creatione sua iurabit 
 
 quod in administracione officij sui fideliter se habebit. 
 Ipsi uero uicarij iurabunt 
 
 quod contra constitucionem istam nichil percipient de 
 communia : 
 
 et si quis in hoc conuictus fuerit degenerasse, secundum 
 arbitrium decani et capituli puniatur. 
 
 1 The duties of the Provost at Lincohi are described in nearly the 
 same terms in the Statuta Vicariorum, 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 in 
 
 Camerarius uero sine Gustos picdictus, vt officium York, 
 suum efficacius exequatur, percipiet iu cbdomada -x- 
 denarios, sicut alij -vij- 
 
 Idem uero Camerarius suum reddct compotum bis in 
 anno, scilicet iu termino sancti Martini, et in termino 
 Pentecostes coram vno canonico et -iiij'"- uicarijs ad minus, 
 per uicarios ad hoc de assensu decani et capituli de- 
 putandis : et tunc quod residuum fuerit sic distribuetur 
 inter uicarios per manus dicti camerarij suo tempore sub- 
 sequenti, scilicet vt quilibet uicarius in maioribus festis -ij- 
 denarios accipiat, et eciam in octabis solempnibus similiter. 
 
 Et si in tantum communia creuerit quod singulis 
 festis et octabis, uel eciam singulis diebus anni hoc fieri 
 potest, fiat cum pena superius scripta, saluis tantum hijs 
 que ad redditum comparauduin ipsis fuerint legata uel 
 data, que non conuertentur in alios vsus, sed redditus inde 
 empti in ipsorum cedent communiara. 
 
 Super hijs autem que uicarij in quibusdam de- 
 functorum Anniuersarijs debent statim percipere, non 
 intendimus morientium uoluntatibus obuiare ; 
 
 sed ipsas plenius conseruare uolentes, statuimus 
 
 quod nullus inde aliquid percipiat, nisi toti seruicio 
 interfuerit defunctorum : 
 
 et non presentium porcio in communiam totaliter 
 conuertatur. 
 
 Sane ne chori excessus, si qui fuerint, maneant in- 
 correcti, statuimus 
 
 vt Vicarij et Clerici chori quolibet die sabbati in 
 capitulo plene conueniant, instruccionem et correccionem 
 debitam recepturi, 
 
 et ad memoriam legi faciant hec Statuta. 
 
 Ad hec uicarij in primo ingressu suo de ordinacione et 
 uita examinentur, 
 
 et an sciant legere et cantare. 
 
 Item iurent fidelitatem ecclesie, et 
 
 (juod diligentem operam dabunt quod infra aimum 
 primum scient cordetenus Psalmos, et alia que in ecclesia 
 sunt sine libro psallenda sine cantanda, et 
 
112 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 YoHK, q\i()(l nichil t'raudis facieut per quod ocolosia alinua- 
 
 1250. . . 
 
 tonus obseciuio debito defraudetuv. 
 
 Ego -N- ad sancta Dei euangelia iuro, et corporale Juramen- 
 
 . • , turn quod 
 
 presto lui-amentum quilibet 
 
 quod dilieentem operam adhibebo de conseruando Vicarius 
 
 . faciat et 
 
 Statuta pi'emissa cum contentis in eisdem, et specialiter legat in 
 
 fidelitateiii ecclesie Admis- 
 
 sione sua 
 
 et quod diligentem operam dabo quod infra annum ad uicaria- 
 primum sciam cordetenus Psalmos et alia que in ecclesia 
 sunt sine libro psallenda siue cantanda, 
 
 et quod nichil fraudis faciam per quod ecclesia ali- 
 quatenus obsequio debito defraudetur; 
 
 sic Deus me adiuuet, et sancta Dei euangelia. Amen. 
 
 Item declaratum est 
 
 Quiscumque iurans in forma predicta, si nesciat infra 
 primuni annum cordetenus Psalmos et alia que in ecclesia 
 sunt sine libro psallenda siue cantanda, tenetur semper 
 post primum annum diligentem operam dare, uigore dicti 
 iuramenti, vt ea sciat, quovsque cordetenus ea sciat\ 
 
 Alia Statuta. 
 
 York, ANNO Gracie M-ccxc- die lune in septimana Pasche, Q^o^ ^• 
 1290'^ scilicet tercio nonas Aprilis, presentibus magistro nonico- 
 
 Petro de Ros precentore ecclesie Eboracensis, Thoma de 
 
 . . . - XT est de ali- 
 
 Corbrigge cancellario eiusdem ecclesie, Henrico de Newerk qua paro- 
 
 archidiacono Richemundiensi, Johanne de Craucumbe ^^'^^^j ^^'u^j 
 
 archidiacono Est Ridyng, Thoma de Wakefeld subdecano, lie eorum 
 
 et Thoma de Hedon- canonicis ecclesie antedicte, curado- 
 
 minorum 
 
 ^ Abp Holgate in 1552 eDjoined that all Vicars Choral and the guorum 
 
 Deacons under forty years of age should commit to memory one chapter et eis 
 
 of St Paul's Epistles every week in the Latin of Erasmus, and he undertook mortuis 
 
 to examine them himself. The master of the queresters was to see that nihil de bo- 
 ms eorum 
 
 the boys learnt a chapter of the Gospels or Acts in English at least once a ^ea^ca- 
 fortnight. York Statutes &c. p. 73. Similarly Abp Grindal in 1572. bunt. 
 ibid. p. 82. 
 
 - Among the York Thoniae of this date known to Hardy's Le Neve 
 the nearest approaching this name is Thomas Edderbury, preb. of 
 Wetwang, precentor of Lichfield in 1303. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 orta qnestione de familiis canoniconim ecclesie nostre Yobk, 
 . ; . . 1290. 
 
 sancti Petri, si essent de aliqua parrochia, declaratum fuit 
 
 per capitulura, 
 
 quod cum canonici dicte ecclesie non subsint alicui 
 parochie, sequitur quod eorum familia non est de aliqua 
 parochia, et sunt sub cura dominorum suorum, uel cui 
 canonicus familie sue curam committit ; 
 
 et ad ipsum canonicum pertinet correccio familie sue, 
 et omnes obuenciones que curam huiusmodi comitantur, 
 cuiusmodi fuerint oblaciones, decime, mortuaria, et huius- 
 modi vniuersa. 
 
 Item declaratum est per eosdem 
 
 quod nullus de familia alicuius canonici domino suo 
 mortuo aliquid possit de rebus domini sui uendicare, nisi 
 quod ei fuerit de vltima uoluntate domini sui legatum, 
 uel de uoluntate executorum concessum ; 
 
 et idem intelligendum est de Vicario canonici defuncti. 
 
 Quod Subthesaurarius eligatur per Decanum et Gapitulum, 
 et de salario suo, et Quinque Ministrorum Chori. 
 
 Item statutum fuit per decanum et capitulum quod 
 ille qui Subthesaurarius appellatur, per decanum et capi- 
 tulum eligatur, 
 
 cui custodiam ecclesie, et eius thesaurum, vtpote car- 
 tas, priuilegia, reliquias, uasa aurea et argentea, libros, et 
 cetera ecclesie ornamenta possent committere confidenter ; 
 
 cm. eciam Thesaurarius qui pro tempore fuerit •!• 
 marcas ad -iiij- terminos per partes equales annis singulis 
 ministrabit, et domos inueniet competentes ; 
 
 et idem custos -v- rainistros, duos clericos in uestibulo 
 et -iij- sacristas, cum tanta securitate sibi assumat, vt 
 pro eis et factis illorum secure ualeat respondere, 
 
 quibus esculenta et poculenta inueniet. 
 
 Thesaurarius uero salaria persoluet eisdem, uidelicet 
 
 .jjbus. cigi-icis de uestibulo -xx- s., 
 
 et •iij''"'- Sacristis xxiiij- s., ad duos anni terminos. 
 
 Quod si thesaurarius in solucione predicta ad aliquem 
 w. II. 8 
 
 i 
 
114 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York, terminum, uel in aliquo eoriim ad que tenetur, defecerit, 
 1290 • . 
 
 ex antiqua cousuetudine approbata et vsitata, primo per 
 
 sequestrum corrigatur, et si infra -viij- dies non fuerit 
 
 satisfactum, tunc per decanum et capitulum de bonis 
 
 thesaurarij continue suppleatur defectus. 
 
 Incumbit uero Thesaurario de possessionibus ad onera 
 
 ecclesie sustentanda assignatis specialiter disponere. 
 
 [Henry of INCIPIUNT StATUTA EDITA PER HeNRICUM DeCANUM. 
 
 Newark, 
 
 York, 1290 "TTEM Anno Domini M"-ccxcj°- facta conuocacione ad 
 —1296.] _L diem qui est tercius nonas Octobris, conuenientibus in 
 1291. capitulo Henrico Decano, et fratribus scilicet Thoma 
 Cancellario, Willelmo Archidiacono Eboracensi, Johanne 
 Archidiacono Estriding, Willelmo Archidiacono Not', 
 Willelmo Subdecano, Willelmo de Grenefeld, Thoma de 
 Corbrigge, Roberto de la Ford, canonicis ecclesie nostre, 
 qui in prirais ad honorem Dei et ecclesie sue de hijs que 
 erant ad cultum ecclesie necessaria tractare ceperunt, 
 
 et quedam Statuta fecerunt, sub certis titulis infra- 
 scriptis 
 
 De admis- Statuerunt igitur ad honorem Dei et ecclesie nostre et 
 
 sione Vi- ^Q^iug cultus Diuini deuocius exequendum, 
 cariorum . . . . 
 
 adstallaet In primis, vt ad stalla uicariorum et altaria in eadem 
 ^desia"^ ecclesia existencia nuUus ad preces quascumque amodo 
 existencia, admittatur, sed promoueatur talis qui diucius ecclesie 
 deseruierit, dum tamen dignus et aptus ad ecclesie 
 seruicium, ac bene morigeratus et honestus existat. 
 
 Item nuUus nouus introducatur in ecclesiam, siue 
 uicarius, siue alius de prima forma siue de -ij*^^- siue 
 promouendus ad altare, nisi per decanum et capitulum, 
 uel per ipsum capitulum in casu quo decanus absens 
 fuerit amplius quam per mensem ; 
 
 et fuit declaratum quod quando capitulum debeat 
 aliquem admittere absque decano, -iiij"'- uel -v- canonici in 
 capitulo convenirent ad minus, et essent Concordes. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 115 
 
 Item nullus Vicarius, uel de inferioribus ministris, de York, 
 
 nouo admittatur in chorum, nisi habuerit bonam uocem, , 
 
 et quod 
 
 et qui contra formam in articulis premissis contentam ipsi et alij 
 admissus fuerit, habeatur vt non admissus. bonam* 
 
 uocem. 
 
 Item de predictis ministris ecclesie nostre quicunque Quibus 
 uenerit ad Matutinas post Gloria Patri Psalmi qui dicitur [f™vicarij 
 Venite completum, perdat Horam illam preter penam in et ministri 
 
 , . . . . . . uenient et 
 
 ordmacione uicarij prius statutam. erunt in 
 
 Et idem statuerunt de illis qui ad missam post in- chore, 
 troitum misse completum cum Glona Patri, et de illis 
 qui ueniuut ad Horas alias preter Matutinas et Missam, 
 citra Vesperas post ympnum completum. 
 
 Item de illis qui in Vesperis et Completorio ueniunt 
 post Gloria Patri finitum ante Psalmos. 
 
 Item vt in omnibus Horis predictis nullus rainistrorum 
 recedat ante horam totaliter completam, et Officium 
 Mortuorum ipsi hore connexum, nisi de licencia eius qui 
 maior in choro presens fuerit. 
 
 Item vt in processionibus nullus de nuniero personarum Quod per- 
 
 II- \j. ■ • ■ • p • --i sone sint 
 
 habendum altaria, uicariorum, seu mieriorum ministrorum, py^. 
 
 se absentet cessione. 
 
 et, qui forte absens fuerit, — succentor uel eius locum 
 
 tenens, absenciam eius accuset in capitulo, et ibi penam 
 
 recipiat pro delicto. 
 
 Item vt nullus qui premunitus est per succentorem, Quod nul- 
 uel subcancellarium, uel eorum loca tenentes, recuset et k'gere 
 legere uel cantare pro se, uel pro alio fortassis absente, "arg^*^" 
 
 et qui contra fecerit legitime puniatur. 
 
 rum. 
 
 Item vt quilibet Vicarius incedat per ciuitatem in De Habitu 
 habitu honesto, et ad modum presbiteri, saltem sub habitu 
 clauso, et non capucio retorto, nec cum sotularibus 
 laqueatis, decollatis, rostratis, uel aliter deformatis, 
 
 et qui contra fecerit, in capitulo legitime puniatur. 
 
 Et idem fiet de quolibet inferiore, quamuis non sit 
 uicarius, secundum statum suum. 
 
 8—2 
 
116 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York, Item vt illi qui uocantur Persone infra ecclesiam Quot per- 
 
 nostrara, qui saltern habent altare et alij altaria tenentes, sentant^' 
 presentent literas suas quibus obligati sunt ad Officium Capitulo 
 pro Mortuis faciendum coram decano et capitulo, suas^n 
 
 et quod ille litere describantur in libro ad perpetuam . 
 rei memoriam ; Martini, 
 
 et quod singulis annis predictorum singuli in festo 
 sancti Martini se ofiferant in capitulo ad prestandum iura- et iurant, 
 mentum, eciamsi ab eis non fuerit requisitum, 
 
 quod ipsi uoluntatem defunctorum, pro quibus ipsi 
 celebrare fuerint deputati, provt in eorum scripturis con- 
 tinetur, fideliter pro uiribus exequentur ; 
 
 et si in aliquo vsque ad hec tempora minus fecerint, 
 coram decano et capitulo humiliter reatum suum confessi 
 penitenciam recipiant de commissis, 
 
 Item prouideatur quod in altaribus quibus deseruiunt 
 honeste sint uestes, ornamenta, luminaria, et alia perti- 
 nencia ad eadem. 
 et quod Item vt oranes qui celebrant in ecclesia nostra ad 
 
 e™lesiace- ^^^^^^ quodcunque in festis -ix- leccionum, et alijs festis 
 lebrantes maioribus, teneantur Matutinis, Misse, et alijs Horis 
 
 in festis 
 
 •ix. leccio- mteresse. 
 
 num te- 
 
 nentur in Item vt amodo non fiant litere sub nomine decani, nisi De litteris 
 
 choro die- . . . . . ... faciendis 
 
 tis officijs de ipsius consciencia, aut, si forte absens fuerit, ita euidens 
 interesse. fygj-j^ ecclesie vtilitas uel vrgens necessitas quod uerisi- 
 mile sit existentibus in capitulo quod ipse decanus ratum 
 habere debeat quod nomeu suum capitulo preponatur, 
 nisi in citacionibus uel execucionibus iudicialibus. 
 
 De Firmis De firmis et communijs canonicorum, vt canonici, 
 munijs" quibus assignate fuerint firme, non recipient aliquid 
 nomine recognicionis, nisi de licencia decani et capituli ; 
 et quod sic I'ecipitur in decani et capituli vsus cedat. 
 ameieia- Item in amerciamentis et finibus terrarum faciendis 
 firmarij non sint nimis graues. 
 
 mentis. 
 
 De Edifi- De edificijs prebendarum in ciuitate et extra, similiter 
 paramiis firmarum, et secundum statum locorum et ualorem 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 117 
 
 beneficiorum, ita probabiliter edificent, et diruta reficiant, York, 
 
 1291 
 
 vt mortiii amplius non grauentur. 
 
 Item renouatum fuit illud antiquum statutum de De dimis- 
 dimissione prebendarum nostrarum ad firmam, uidelicet bende^ad 
 
 quod nulla prebenda dimittatur ad firmam nisi ca- tirmam. 
 nonico ecclesie nostre, uel alteri de uoluntate et assensu 
 capituli. 
 
 Item ordinatum fuit per decanum et capitulum quod De tenen- 
 si de cetero aliquis de tenentibus sancti Petri coram quo^'non 
 decano et capitulo ex quacunque causa uocatus, secum habeant 
 narratorem aliquem de curia contra uoluntatem predic- "ores* 
 torum decani et capituli produceret, firmam suam' in 
 proximo termino duplicaret. 
 
 Item quia predicti decanus et capitulum predeces- De Resi- 
 
 • r. • • r • J. • denciis, et 
 
 sorum suorum, qui nrmarum assignacionem lecermt, in- pin^is, et 
 
 tentionem diligencius sunt perscrutati, et ipsam imitari Distribu- 
 
 cionibus. 
 
 uolunt, 
 
 statutum est vt amodo Canonicus qui postquam fece- 
 rit maiorem et minorem residenciam, et firmam primo 
 uacantem secundum antiquum Statutum fuerit conse- 
 cutus, faciat omni anno residenciam tanto tempore in 
 ecclesia Eboracensi continue uel interpolatim quantum 
 est tempus vnius residencie minoris, scilicet -xij- septi- 
 manis, vt sic augeatur cultus diuinus ; 
 
 alioquin, si sic non resideat, quantumcumque ab 
 huiusmodi residencia defecerit, ipso facto perdat firmam 
 prius obtentam, et ipsa firma alteri assignetur canonico 
 secundum cursum antiqui Statuti, 
 
 qui, si ius suum in consequendo firmam consequi nec- 
 lexerit, perdat locum suum in firma consequenda totaliter 
 ilia uice, et firma alteri assignetur, sicut prius, et sic 
 vlterius procedatur. 
 
 Si quis uero canonicorum firmam habens, ad dignitatem 
 parem episcopali dignitati, seu maiorem, assumptus fuerit, 
 
 ' 'firmam suam ' Anglice, their rent. 
 
118 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 vnus 
 
 canonicus. 
 
 YoKK, propter qiiod in ecclesia residere non possit, cadat ab 
 omni firma quam habet, sicud de episcopali dignitate 
 antiquitus est statutum ; 
 
 quando uero Canonicus sic residens distribucionera 
 solitum habere debeat, sicut consuetum est hactenus 
 obseruetur. 
 
 In hoc autera Statuto circa quantitatem residencie 
 Archidiaconorum, qui -vj- septimanas residere consueti sunt, 
 nichil peuitus immutamus : 
 
 si canonici fuerint, et firmam aliquam optinuerint, 
 sufficiat eis, ad hoc quod firmam suam teneant, residencia 
 archidiaconis prescripta. 
 
 Quod ec- Item quia aduerterunt et frequenter edocti sunt quod 
 
 clesiapei- ^^^^ ecclesie Eboracensis et libertates manuteneri et de- 
 cipiat de 
 
 distribu- fendi non possunt, nisi in ipsa ecclesia pecunia semper 
 quantum prompta fuerit et parata, 
 
 statutum est quod amodo ecclesia in singulis distribu- 
 cionibus omni anno tantum percipiat quantum vnus Cano- 
 nicus residens de residuo reddituum et communiarum, et 
 illvid receptum sit in loco tuto in ecclesia repositum, et ser- 
 uetur sub -iiij"'- clauibus per •iiij"'"- canonicos custodiendis, 
 ita quod Decanus vnam habeat et iij " superiores alias tres, 
 in communes vsus capituli et ecclesie pro causis et negocijs 
 emergentibus conuertendum. 
 
 Et si contingat inde sumptus fieri in casu aliquo, uel 
 negocio, qui, uel quod, ad omnes canonicos pertineat, 
 sum^otus illi de singulis prebendis pro rata leuentur, et 
 loco reponantur predicto, et de pecunia sic recepta et 
 ad communes vsus deputata, nec decanus, nec canonicus 
 aliquis, nec capitulum tollere presumat uel amouere, nisi 
 forte ipsa summa in tantum excreuerit quod aliqua porcio 
 illius vltra sumptus faciendos possit per decanum et capi- 
 tulum in aliquos honestos vsus ecclesie tantummodo palam 
 conuerti. 
 
 Quod qui- Item quia quilibet Canonicus in ecclesia debet habere 
 
 libet Ca- 
 nonicus 
 
 Vicarium suum sacerdotem qui pro se in ecclesia Ebora- 
 
 habeat Vi- ceusi descruiat, 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 119 
 
 ct ad quemlibet Prebendarium pertineat onus smim Yobk, 
 1 1291. 
 agnoscere , 
 
 o ' ^ ^ _ canum sa- 
 
 Statutum est vt quilibet Canonicus postquam fructus cerdotem. 
 
 prebende sue perceperit, dc -xl s- annuis duobus terminis uar.'xl.^s^ 
 
 faciat proiiidere, scilicet de medietate in festo sancti Mar- annuatim. 
 
 tini in yeme, et de alia medietate in festo Penthecostes, 
 
 quovsque de redditibus prouidendis fuerit aliter ordinatum; 
 
 et istud onus ad omnes Canonicos extendatur, nisi forte 
 
 residentes Vicarijs suis aliter prouiderint in expensis. 
 
 Item statutum fuit quod si aliqua duodena sit attincta- De duo- 
 dena at 
 tincta, 
 
 per -iiij"'"- prebendas uiciniores de fracto sacramento, quod ^^^^ 
 
 illi qui fuerint in iuramento amerciabuntur, per senes- 
 callum capituli in presencia balliui prebende, quodque 
 amerciamentum diuidatur per equalem porcionem inter 
 capitulum et prebendarium. 
 
 Item quilibet prebendarius de uasto, si quod habeat et de 
 infra prebendani suam^ quod faciat commodum suum, 
 salua sufficienti pastura tenentibus, cum libero ingressu 
 et egi'essu. 
 
 Item quod si fructus dignitatum et prebendarum uendi et de pre- 
 debeant, canonicis ofiferantur, et pre alijs uendantur, si eos mittendis 
 emere uoluerint, et tantum dare quantum alij uenditorcs, adfirmam. 
 et suum inde faciant commodum, provt sibi melius uiderint 
 expedire. 
 
 ' We learn from the Koyal Statutes of 1541, that previously ' Vicari- 
 orum choralium eiusdem ecclesie metropolitice in maiori residentia ■iiij'"'- 
 cum rubris mantellis, et in minori residentia -ij-, singulis diebus in 
 mensa et in prandio una cum residentiarijs interesse solebant.' They 
 were thenceforth to receive a money payment of 6?. 13s. id. per annum 
 from the Eesidentiary Canons and a fee of 51. from each residentiary on 
 his admission. 
 
 " 'si aliqua duodena sit attincta.' This relates to the case where a 
 district becomes subject to a fine for having broken its oatli. The next 
 paragraph relates to waste lands {dc vasto), and that which follows to the 
 Canon's right of preemption. 
 
120 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 De ecclesijs, Firmis, et rebus ad communiam 
 spectantibus. 
 
 "VTOS, H. Decanus et Capitulum Beati Petri Ebora- 
 
 -i-^ censis, notum facimus Omnibus xpi fidelibus, 
 
 Quod cum per incuriam et necgligenciam firmariorum 
 in rebus ad communiam nostram spectantibus, edificia 
 ruant, libertates ecclesie nostre pereant, et in plerisque 
 locis animarum cura necgligatur, nolumus quod alique 
 rerum nostrarum, sine eisdem fuerit cura spiritualis an- 
 nexa, sine non, de cetero, sicut prius, tradantur ad firmam, 
 sed cum congruum sit et decens quod nostri de nostris 
 disponant pocius quam extranei, 
 
 statuimus vt omnes ecclesie nostre et maneria sub- 
 scripta ad communiam nostram spectancia, ordinatis et 
 taxatis uicariis modo subscripto, Canonicis tantum, qui 
 suam maiorem et minorem compleuerint residenciam, sin- 
 gula cum suis pertinencijs in forma subscripta pro certo 
 censu annuo tradantur, suo perpetuo quamdiu canonici 
 fuerint ecclesie nostre ad episcopalem curam non assumpti, 
 possidenda. 
 
 In primis Canonicus firmam recepturus fideliter pro- 
 mittat in presencia Capituli, 
 
 quod absque dilacione, occasione, seu eciam retencione 
 ex aliqua causa firmam soluet impositam terminis statutis, 
 
 et quod bene et honesfce in ipsa re conuersabitur, 
 
 alioquin firma careat et iure assignacionis eidem facte, 
 nec illam, nec aliam postmodum, habiturus a nobis ; 
 
 et quod correcciones competentes in edificijs et rebus 
 ad ipsam pertinentibus apponet, ac ipsas res et libertates 
 ad ipsas pertinentes, suis sumptibus pro uiribus defendet, 
 alioquin antiquam estimacionem capitulo soluat, et ad 
 capitulum defensio pertineat ; 
 
 et quod dilapidationem uel destruccionem indebitam, 
 seu alienacionem, non faciet, nec tenentes uel homines 
 indebite uel immoderate grauabit. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 121 
 
 Promittet eciam sub pena pretaxata fideliter, quod York, 
 nichil impetrabit quod preseuti ordinacioni in aliquo 
 possit obuiare, nec aliquo niodo ad elisionem vtetur per 
 se uel per alium si quid in contrarium fuerit impetratuni. 
 
 Assignatis autem firmis singulis Canonicis in prin- 
 cipio, uacante dcinceps aliqua per cessionem uel decessum 
 canonici, si quis fuerit canonicus qui nuUam habeat, et 
 suam, vt dictum est, compleuerit residenciam, ei primitus 
 assignetur modo predicto, quovsque singuli residentes 
 aliquam receperint. 
 
 Si uoro omnes aliquas firmas habeant, tunc ad anti- 
 quiorem in residencia facta assignetur. 
 
 Et sic si plures uel vna sirnul uel successiue uaca- 
 uerint, semper secundum originein^ prioritatis in resi- 
 dencia habeat facta singulis assignetur; 
 
 vt scilicet antiquior in residencia habeat primara, •ij''"'*- 
 post ipsum •ij''''"'-, et sic deinceps secundum residencie 
 gradum, et iterum, si necesse sit, eodem ordine, repe- 
 tatur. 
 
 Nec aliquis qui firmam vnam uel plures receperit, eas, 
 uel earn, alij uel alijs quam Canonico residenti det ad 
 firmam uel assignet ; 
 
 quod si fecerit, firnia careat modo supradicto. 
 
 Canonicus uero firmam aliquam recepturus in festo 
 Pentecostes eam primo recipiet ; et primus terminus 
 solucionis capitulo faciende erit in termino sancti Martini 
 yemali proximo sequente; secundus uero in festo Pente- 
 costes immediate scquentis. 
 
 Quacunque hora Canonicus cedat uel decedat, vsque 
 ad sequens festum Pentecostes firmam habeat, et pro 
 anno illo integre persoluat. 
 
 Et quia ad rerum ipsarum correccionem et defensionem, 
 ad que se nouerit quilibet astrictum, in qualibet porcione 
 canonico tradenda de summa cstimacionis iuste et con- 
 suete prefer uicariam • v'"- pars subtrahatur et remittatur, 
 et sic porcio et distribucio residentibus debita minoratur, 
 
 Statuiraus vt Canonicus qui vnam minorem residen- 
 
 1 'originem': nescio an sit legendum ' ordinem.' Chr. W. 
 
122 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 YOKK, 
 
 cir. 1290. 
 
 ciairi, saltern piimam yemalem, non compleuerit in singulis 
 annis residenciam, eo terniino eb anno quo non residet, vt 
 dictum est, adiecta parte ilia que de iusta estimacione 
 subtrahitur, estimacionis nominate summam soluat ple- 
 narie ; 
 
 quarum singulis summa cum uicariarum taxacione 
 competent! ad maiorem euidenciam inferius scribitur. 
 
 [Taxacio Firmarum\] 
 
 Burton 
 Bubbewith 
 
 Lanum 
 
 Askhaui, cum "j 
 Drayton, et r 
 Gipismere ) 
 Brotherton 
 Copenthqrpe, et ) 
 S. Marie Bishophill ) 
 S. Laurencij, cum , 
 Farburn 
 Eccl'ia de Burgh, cum 
 Burton et pertin'. ' 
 Burton Leonard 
 Horneby 
 
 Kyrkeby Irelythe 
 
 Wyverthorp 
 
 Daltou 
 
 Lyssington, cum \ 
 Wirleby 
 
 S. Job. ad pent. Ebor. 
 
 Layrethorpe 
 
 S. Andrea 
 
 S. Stephani 
 
 S. Job. in marisco 
 
 S. Michaelis 
 
 S. Martini 
 
 Estimacio 
 
 preter 
 Vicariam 
 
 Ix. ma7r. 
 Ix. hodie 
 xl. m. 
 Ix. in. 
 
 Iv. m. 
 
 Ix. 7)1. 
 Ix. HI. 
 
 XXX. m. 
 XX. m. 
 
 Ixxx. m. 
 Ixxx. m. 
 0x1. m. 
 XXV. m. 
 
 Residuum habeat Canonicus pro 
 
 xlviij. m. 
 xlviij. HI. 
 
 xlij. m. V. s. iiij. d. 
 
 Iv. m. cum Gipismere, &c. 
 
 Donee uacet Drayton soluet 
 
 XX. in. 
 xlviij. m. 
 
 xlviij. in. 
 xxxiiij. m. 
 
 duo Canonici habent pro c. li. 
 ? 
 
 Ixiiij. m. 
 Ixxx. m. 
 
 Vicarius habeat totum pro 
 
 xij. 7n. 
 xl. s. 
 ij. s. 
 
 y- 
 
 vj. s. viij. d. 
 X. m. 
 X. m. 
 
 1 This valuation is given at greater length in the original for which 
 readers interested in the local details may refer to Canon Eaine's edition 
 of the York Statutes (1879) pp. 29 — 32. There it appears what offerings, 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 123 
 
 Hanc autem Ordinacionem de consilio et consensu York, 
 uenerabilis patris domini Sewalli Eboracensis archiepis- igsell'so' 
 copi ad vtilitatem et honorem ipsius Eboracensis ecclesie [? renewed 
 factam et prouisam, ipsius domini archiepiscopi sigillo ad 
 maiorem in posterum firmitatem vna cum sigillo nostro 
 feci m us roborari. 
 
 Item alia Statuta facta per Henricum Decanum 
 et Capitulum. 
 
 IN Nomine Domini Amen. Anno eiusdem M"- ccxciiij"- Oct. 1294. 
 die Mercurij in quindena sancti Michaelis, facta con- 
 uocacione solempni canonicorum ad eundem diem per 
 Henricum decanum et Capitulum, facta sunt Statuta 
 subscripta. 
 
 In primis ad laudem Dei et ueneracionem sanctorum, Deseruicio 
 Statutum est quod illorum sanctorum quorum corpora in tui's etc*^ 
 ecclesia sancti Petri et citra ipsam sunt humata, et qui 
 canonizati sunt, et de quibus nec sit memoria, nec ser- 
 uicium in ecclesia beati Petri, amodo fiat memoria et 
 seruicium diebus ad hoc statutis, scilicet : 
 
 De festo Translacionis sancti Willelmi, quod sit 
 duplex festum. 
 
 Item specialiter ad laudem et honorem gloriosi pre- 
 sulis Willelmi archiepiscopi, cuius Translacio suis tem- 
 poribus fuerat celebrata, 
 
 Statutum est vt dies Translacionis eiusdem sit duplex 
 festum. 
 
 Item statutum est quod de libris ecclesie, ornaraentis, De fa- 
 
 et uestimentis, et aliis in ecclesia existentibus et in I"" 
 . . . ueutorium 
 
 thesauraria eiusdem, fiat Inuentorium solempne ad quod librorum 
 decetero fieri possit recursus. meritorum 
 
 mortuaries, dues, tithes, mills, &c. were payable to the Vicar or Vicars, 
 and what payments some of these had to make to their canon ' nomine 
 capituli,' and their obligations to the parish churches. 
 
124 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York, Item quod iura et libertates ecclesie, ad que obser- 
 
 , uanda et defendenda omnes canonici iuramentis sunt 
 
 Item quod . . 
 
 scribatur astricti, non possunt bene deiendi nisi cognosceretur 
 
 liber in status omnium prebendarum, 
 
 quo Pre- ^ ' _ _ 
 
 bendecum Statutum est quod fieret vnus liber in quo conscri- 
 
 ciirscri^ berentur omnes prebende singillatim, et in quibus bonis 
 
 bantur. et iuribus et consuetudinibus quelibet prebenda ab an- 
 
 tiquo tempore extiterit, et eciam confeccionis iam existit. 
 
 Depre- Item quia inuente sunt alique prebende date ad fir- 
 
 firmanf di- '^^^^ passim et iiidifferenter absque consciencia decani 
 mittenda, et capituli, et contra Statutum antiquum, et ex hoc iura 
 mento pre- prebendarum uiolantur et pereunt, et poterunt perire in 
 stando. fviturum, pretactum Statutum antiquum renouatum est, 
 scilicet 
 
 quod nulla prebenda alteri quam canonico tradatur ad 
 firmam, nisi de licencia decani et capituli alicui ydonee 
 persone, si viderint vtilitatem ecclesie expedire, 
 
 ita quod prestet iuramentum de iuribus et libertatibus 
 prebende eiusdem inuiolabiliter defendendis, et Statutis 
 ecclesie firmiter obseruandis. 
 
 De tarda 
 uenienti- 
 bus ad 
 Chorum. 
 
 De nouis Statutis non seruatis sic fiat, quod amodo 
 firmiter obseruentur 
 
 et de illis qui nimis tarde ueniunt ad Horas, hoc 
 firmiter teneatur, 
 
 quod perdant Horam, et nichilominus sint ad Horam, 
 etsi ex consuetudine perdant pro ilia Hora denarium; 
 
 in recepcione autem denariorum in fine septimane 
 Custodes chori denuncient Camerario quis perdiderit 
 denarios, et quis non ; 
 
 et omnium trium iudicio relinquatur ; 
 
 et sint Custodes ad presens Willelmus Appleby et 
 Simon uicariorum precentor. 
 
 Quod gar- De garrulatoribus et solute se habentibus Ordinatum 
 
 rulatores quod perdant denarium diurnum. 
 
 perdant '■ . .. 
 
 denarium. et lUe denarius applicetur Uustodibus. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 125 
 
 Et, quis fecerit risum uel insolenciam, custodum iu- York, 
 dicio relinquatur ; 
 
 et si custodes sollicite offlcium suum non fecerint, 
 perdant quod receperint, et in capitulo corrigantur. 
 
 De repeticione historiarum iniungatur Succentori quod De repeti- 
 Vicarij in recepcione sua iurent, et nulli parcatur, quod s[°riaium. 
 repetent historias suas, 
 
 et qui non fecerit, accusetur in capitulo, et conuictus 
 de periurio expellatur. 
 
 Nil 11 us exeat uillam sine licencia, Deliceneia 
 
 quod si fecerit, amittat postquam uenerit per • viii • "^"^ 
 
 . .... . . . uillam per 
 
 dies communiam, et nichilominus intersit omnibus Horis: Vicarium 
 
 quod si facere recusauerit, penitus expellatur. peteuda. 
 
 Debet autem petere licenciam a Decano, si fuerit 
 presens ; et, si absens fuerit, a maiore post ipsum ; et, 
 si nuUus Canonicus fuerit presens, a maiore de Choro, 
 si presens fuerit. 
 
 Declaratio Statuti proximo superius recitati. 
 
 Item quinto decimo die Mensis Augusti, anno Domini 15 Aug. 
 M°-ccc-lxix°. Capitulum ecclesie Eboracensis declarauit 
 predictum Statutum quod incipit, NuUus exeat uillam sine 
 licencia, et cetera, in ea parte qua inseritur in eodem, Debet 
 autem petere licenciam a Decano, si fuerit presens, et si ab- 
 sens fuerit, a maiore post ipsum, quod ille in hac parte 
 censeri et reputari debeat esse maior, qui fuerit Canonicus 
 eiusdem ecclesie, ac suam in ea maiorem residenciam 
 canonicalem compleuerit, priusquam ceteri canonici sui 
 tunc presentes suam huiusmodi residenciam compleuerint ; 
 
 si omnes Canonici predicti absentes fuerint, preter 
 unum, ille maior habeatur in hoc casu. 
 
 Et quia consuetude solet esse antiqua quod prima De pulsa- 
 pulsacio ad Matutinas solet durare per tantum spacium ji°"yt^nas 
 quod Matiitine beate Virginis possent dici, antequam 
 finiretur ; 
 
126 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES, 
 
 13G9' pulsacio Prime per spacium -iij"" miliarium, 
 
 volunt Decanus et Capitulum quod hec consuetudo 
 decetero teneatur. 
 
 De Gusto- Custodes altarium in ecclesia, qui Rectores dicuntur, 
 
 dibua _ _ . . . . . . 
 
 altarium. de cetero intersint festis -ix- leccionum, maxime maioribus 
 horis, et processionibus, 
 
 aut conferent -j- denarium luminari sancti Johannis pro 
 Hora. 
 
 Item alia Statuta, et Statutorum Declaraciones. 
 
 16 Aug. 
 
 1325. TN Dei Nomine Amen. Anno eiusdem M°ccc-xxv°-, 
 J- decimo sexto die mensis Augusti, facta conuocacione 
 solemni ad eundem diem per magistrum R. de Pykerynge 
 Decanum ecclesie beati Petri Eboracensis et Capitulum 
 eiusdem, comparentibus in capitulo dicte ecclesie predicto 
 domino Decano, magistro Roberto de Ryppylingham 
 Cancellario, Johanne de Warenna, Ricardo de Hauerying, 
 R. de Cestre, priore de Exeldesham, R. de Erium, Johanne 
 Giffard, Waltero de Yarewell, Roberto de Waloyns, et 
 W. de la Mare personaliter, — Ricardo de Clare, Heruico 
 de Staunton, priore Sancti Oswaldi, Ada de Blida, Henrico 
 de Clyffe, Simone de Monteacuto, Thoma de Cherleton, 
 Gilberto de la Bruer, et Ricardo Baldok dicte ecclesie 
 Canonicis, per procuratores ad consentiendum omnibus, 
 que in dicta conuocacione contingeret ordinari, habentes 
 plenarie potestatem ; 
 
 post aliquales tractatus habitos super arduis negocijs 
 statum ecclesie intime contingentibus, pro quibus predicti 
 confratres specialiter ad dictum diem fuerant conuocati ; 
 
 ac demum recitatis quibusdam articulis declaracionem 
 indigentibus, super quibus placuit deliberare vsque in 
 crastinum ; 
 
 17 Aug. quo die iterum, vt supra, conuenientibus in capitulo 
 
 ad honorem Dei et predicte ecclesie vtilitatem super 
 dictis articulis Statuta ediderunt infrascripta. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 127 
 
 In primis statuerunt quod quando dignitates, prebende, York, 
 officia, seu firme, per decanum et capitulum debeant 1325"^' 
 uisitari, De Visita- 
 
 Decanus veniet ad locum uisitandum cum -xix- equis, ^'itatum^et 
 et Canonicus sibi associatus pro capitulo cum -v- equis, ita prebenda- 
 quod habeant in vniverso -xxiiij- equos, et in locis singulis 
 per ipsos uisitandis in esculentis et poculentis et alijs 
 necessarijs pro equis, familia, et euecturis suis, prout 
 decet, honorifice procurentur; 
 
 alioquin -xlvj- s. -viiij- d. pro eorum procuracione re- 
 cipiant, dum tamen dignitas, prebeuda, officium, seu firma, 
 secundum taxacionem decime nunc currentis, ad -xl- mar- 
 carum summam integraliter se extendant. 
 
 De minoribus uero dignitatibus, prebendis, seu firmis, 
 que ad tantam summam secundum taxacionem nullatenus 
 se extendunt, taliter statuei'unt, 
 
 vt tot sinuxj coadunentur, quousque ad dictam summam 
 ad minus perueniatur, et sic coadunate sub vna procura- 
 cione uisitentur, et ipsorum beneficiorum sic coadunatorum 
 possessores ad dictam pnjcuracionem pro rata contribuant 
 porcionis. 
 
 Item vbi dignitas, prebenda, seu firma habet plures 
 ecclesias annexas, populum habentes, que non vno die 
 commode poterunt uisitari, 
 
 statuerunt quod singule separatim uisitentur, et singu- 
 las soluant procuraciones, si porcio uisitanda secundum 
 estimacionem ueri ualoris ad •!• marcas se extendat ; 
 
 si autem tantum non ualeat, coadunetur aliquibus 
 minoribus, et fiat, vt in proximo superius est expres- 
 sum. 
 
 Item si aliqui dignitates, prebendas, uel alia beneficia De sump- 
 in dicta ecclesia optinuerint, in quibus domos seu edificia positis pro 
 de nouo edificauerint, uel magnos sumptus circa repara- edificijs et 
 cionem edificiorum dirutorum apposuerint vtiliter in uita done 
 sua, ac de suis predecessoribus pro defectibus nichil re- 
 ceperint uel recipere potuerint ; quodque si post ipsorum 
 decessum per inquisicionem auctoritate dictorum decani 
 
128 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York, et capituli factani aliqni defectus comperti fuerint ipsorum 
 tempore imniinentes, equitate pensata statuerunt 
 
 quod fiat compensatio ad concurrentis quantitatem de 
 necessarijs domibus sen edificijs per defunctos edificatis 
 seu vtiliter reparatis. 
 
 De inqui- Item, quia sepe contingit quod post decessum bene- 
 capienda ficiariorum in dicta ecclesia successores ipsorum in ipsis 
 super beneficijs per inerciam et necgligenciam domos et edificia 
 domorum. mere permittunt, licet tempore admissionis et induccionis 
 eorundem in statu ipsa edificia inuenerunt competencia, et 
 tamen per multa tempora post decessum predecessorum 
 suorum inquisiciones super defectibus, vt premittitur, 
 imminentibus, ac si in uita defunctorum accidissent, pro- 
 sequi non uerentur, 
 
 statuerunt vt decetero infra -vj- septimanas a die 
 induccionis alicuius in possessionem cuiusque beneficij 
 ecclesie memorate continue numerandas, is 'qui beneficium 
 sic possidet, negocium inquisicionis super defectibus, vt 
 premittitur, incipiat efficaciter prosequi, si sua uiderit 
 interesse ; 
 
 quod si non fecerit, impedimento cessante legitime, 
 postmodum in ipso negocio nullatenus audiatur. 
 
 De domi- Item, si Canonicus uolens facere residenciam, domos ad 
 bus Eesi- prebendam suam pertinentes non habens in quibus ualeat 
 
 dencianjs ^ . . . ^ 
 
 assignan- residere, assignacionem pecierit domorum alicuius canonici 
 residere nolentis, per Decanum et Capitulum, vt consue- 
 tum est, poterunt assignari ; 
 
 si autem dicte domus districte ad inhabitandum in- 
 sufficientes [fuerint], inprimis uocetur dominus domorum, 
 uel eius procurator, ipso domino in remotis agente, per 
 literam capituli, ad uidendum statum domorum et ad in- 
 teressendum taxacioni defectuum in ipsis compertorum, si 
 sua uiderit interesse ; 
 
 (juo sic uocato, sine uenerit, sine non, habita prius 
 [inquisicione] per uiros fidedignos super appositis per 
 inhabitantem Canonicum in necessarijs edificijs, appositos 
 Canonico inhabitanti soluere teneatur. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 129 
 
 Quod si facere noluerit, per Decanuin et Capitulum York, 
 compellatur ; ^^^^* 
 
 si uero sufficientes fueriiit tempore assignacionis, tunc 
 inhabitans pro commodo more sue ipsas domos in cooper- 
 tura et parietibus, suis sumptibus sustentabit, et eciam in 
 grosso maeremioi", si per ipsius defectum ruina contigerit 
 imminere. 
 
 Item Canonicus prebendam adeptus in dicta ecclesia, De capa et 
 si fructus eiusdem per -iij- annos integre perceperit, deinde P*^^^"*^"- 
 permutacionem faciat cum alio beneficio in alia ecclesia, 
 seu ipsam prebendam alio quocunque modo dimittat, 
 
 statuerunt vt vnam Capam chori uel -xx- marcas pro 
 eadem, et palefridum suum, uel -x- marcas pro eodem, 
 soluere teneatur. 
 
 Statuerunt eciam ad honorem Dei quod festum Cor- Quod fes- 
 
 poris Christi sub officio duplici in choro et in mensa de poris^pl 
 
 cetero celebreturi. sit duplex 
 
 in choro 
 et mensa. 
 
 Voluerunt insuper et statuerunt quod duo Statuta confirma- 
 
 antiquitus edita ad raaiorem ipsorum corroboracionem hie 
 
 ^ ^ rum statu- 
 
 insererentur et confirmarentur, torum de 
 
 . 1 • , Fructibus 
 
 que taha sunt. prebenda- 
 
 rum etdig- 
 
 CStatutum est quod si fructus dignitatum seu pre- ^itlt*^™ 
 T ... . . S'fl firmam 
 
 bendarum uendi debeant, uel ad firmam dimitti, Canon icis dimitten- 
 
 offerantur, et pre ceteris uendantur, si ad firmam dimit- ramento 
 
 tantur, si eos emere uoluerint, et tantum dare quantum procura- 
 
 alij offerre uelleut sine fraude; alioquin uenditores suum 
 
 inde faciant commodum, prout melius sibi uiderint expe- 
 
 dire. 
 
 1 The feast of Corpus Christi was instituted by pope Urban IV. in 
 1264. It is not in the list published by the Synod of Exeter in 1287 
 (Wilkins Coiicil. ii. 145 &c.) but is specially mentioned in the provincial 
 constitution of Simon de Mepham in 1332 (ibid. ii. 560) and in the order 
 of Kalph de Salopia for the diocese of Bath and Wells in 1342 (ii. 711). 
 Here and there may be found a service-book written in the early part of 
 the 14th century in England with no sign of the introduction of this 
 festival as yet apparent (e.g. MS. Univ. Cantab. Kk. 6. 48). 
 
 w. II. 9 
 
130 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York, Item, licet Canonici, uel ceteri dignitates optinentes 
 
 1325. or 
 
 in ecclesia Eboracensi, in sancta Romana curia, uel alijs 
 partibus transmarinis commorantes ad defensionem et con- 
 seruacioneni iurium, libertatum, et consuetudinum dicte 
 ecclesie, et ad onera ecclesie secundum quantitatem bene- 
 ficij supportanda, cum alijs consuetis articulis in iuramento 
 canonicorum contentis, uirtute iuramenti in animas suas 
 per suos procuratores successiue const! tiiti, non absque 
 dominorum suorum periculo et ecclesie dispendio articulos 
 in dicto iuramento contentos paruipendere non uerentur, 
 
 Statuimus igitur vt singuli Procuratores talium in 
 longinquis partibus, vt premittitur, commorancium succes- 
 siue constituti, antequam ad administracionem in bonis et 
 beneficijs dominorum suorum admittantur, consimile pre- 
 stent iuramentum, sicut procuratores in admissione domi- 
 norum suorum facere consueuerunt, et ad hoc, si necesse 
 fuerit, districcius compellantur. 
 
 Ordiiiacio Memorandum quod ex Ordinacione canonica Decani et 
 
 que^sunt^'^ Capituli ecclesie Eboracensis antiquitus facta et diucius 
 
 inuenien- obseruata, ad prebendarios et firmarios perpetuos in eadem 
 da in Ec- , ■ ■, o ■ i p n • ^ 
 
 clesijs per ecclesia de nouo lacienda et lacta reticienda, et susten- 
 
 Prebenda- ^^nda, pertinent infrascripta' : uidelicet 
 rios, seu ^ ^ 
 
 firmarios, Cancellus : 
 
 carios It' item fenestre uitree in eodem : 
 
 paro- item omnes libri, preter missale : 
 
 item omnia uestimenta preter festiuale, quod ad parro- 
 
 chianos pertinet, vna cum capa chori, tunica, et dalmatica, 
 
 vt infra patet : 
 
 item pertinet ad eundem corporalia, et superpellicia, 
 
 cum rochetis : 
 
 ' Directions and decisions as to the ornaments and necessaries to be 
 provided for divine services by Rectors, Vicars, and Parishioners respec- 
 tively, were issued by Walter de Cantilupe Bp of Worcester in 1240, 
 Giles de Bridport Bp of Sarum in 1256, the Synod of Sodor in 1291 
 (Dugd. Monast. v. 255 n.), Abp Robert Winchelsey cir. 1306, and Abp 
 Simon Langham 1367. See Wilkins Concilia i. p. 666, 714, Lyndewode 
 Provinciale ed. 1550 fo. cxxxvi, lib. 3. fo. cxxix. MS. of W. de Swynflete 
 archd. of Norwich, ap. Harrod Nonvich Arehaol. v. p. 89. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 131 
 
 item palle altaris et sacrarij : 
 
 item candelabra enea uel stagnea pro cereis depor- 
 tandis : 
 
 item uelum quadragesimale, cum ceteris ornamentis, 
 preter ea que uicarius et parrochiani inuenient, prout 
 inferius subscribuntur. 
 
 Ad Vicarios uero pertinet 
 
 pixis pro conseruando corpore xpi, et pro oblatis repo- 
 nendis : 
 
 item chrismatorium : 
 
 item fiole pro uino et aqua : 
 
 item nauicula pro thure : 
 
 item tintinnabulum cum lucerna : 
 
 item cathene thuribulorum cum fuerint reparande : 
 
 item uexillum pro cruce processionali de syndone 
 radiato : 
 
 item ligatura et coopertura omnium librorum cum 
 indiguerit : 
 
 item formule in cancello cum deschis : 
 
 item stola que cum Corpore xpi ad mortuos defertur, 
 qua vtitur in exequijs mortuorum : 
 
 item canopeum vltra Corpus xpi : 
 
 item cratis tenebrarum : 
 
 item candelabrum pro cereo paschali : 
 
 item fulcimentum pro libro : 
 
 item tabula pro pace. 
 
 Ad paiTochianos pertinet 
 
 uestimentum festiuale, cum capa chori, tunica, dal- 
 matica : 
 
 item missale : 
 item calix : 
 
 item fons baptismalis : 
 
 item campane, et campanule manuales et crux ad 
 
 mortuos deferenda : 
 
 item feretrum pro mortuis, cum uase pro aqua benedicta: 
 et factura et reparacio tocius nauis ecclesie, cum clau- 
 
 sura cimiterij. 
 
 9—2 
 
132 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Festa Duplicia in mensa canonicomm, videlicet, 
 
 Vigilia Omnium sanctorum 31 Oct. 
 
 cum Die sequenti 1 Nov. 
 
 Dies Commemoracionis Animarum 2 Nov. 
 
 Vigilia sancti Andree 29 Nov. 
 
 cum Die sequenti 30 Nov. 
 
 Concepcio beate Marie Virgin is 8 Dec. 
 
 Vigilia Natalis Domini 24 Dec. 
 
 cum .V. diebus sequentibus 25 — 29 Dec. 
 
 Circumcisio Domini 1 Jan. 
 
 Epyphania Domini 6 Jan. 
 
 Dies Translacionis sancti Willelmi 8 Jan. 
 
 Dies Purificacionis beate Marie 2 Feb. 
 
 Cathedra sancti Petri 22 Feb. 
 
 Annunciacio sancte Marie 25 Mar. 
 
 Dies pa?'ascheue 
 
 Vigilia Pasche I festa mohi- 
 
 cum •iiij*"'- diebus sequentibus lia. 
 
 Dominica in Albis j 
 
 Translacio sancti Wilfridi 24 Apr. 
 
 Deposicio sancti Johannis Beuerlaci 7 May. 
 
 Vigilia Ascensionis Domini ^ 
 
 cum Die sequenti 
 
 ... Ti ^ ^ festa mom- 
 
 Vigilia rentecostes K ^. 
 
 cum •iiij"''- diebus sequentibus 
 
 Festum sancte Trinitatis ' 
 
 Deposicio sancti Willelmi 8 Jun. 
 
 Festum Corporis Christi fe. mobile. 
 
 Vigilia sancti Johannis Baptiste 23 Jun. 
 
 cum Die sequenti 24 Jun. 
 
 Vigilia Apostolorum Petri et Pauli 28 Jun. 
 
 cum Die sequenti 29 Jun. 
 
 Ad Vincula sancti Petri 1 Aug. 
 
 Vigilia Assumpcionis beate Marie 14 Aug. 
 
 cum Die sequenti 15 Aug. 
 
 Natiuitas beate Marie 8 Sep. 
 
YORK STATUTES. 
 
 133 
 
 Dies sancti Michaelis 29 Sep. York. 
 
 Deposicio sancti Wilfridi 12 Oct. 
 
 Festiuitas sanctarum Reliquiarum 19 Oct. 
 
 Translacio sancti Johannis Beuerlaci 25 Oct. 
 
 [Dr Henderson has printed the same list, with a 
 few sliglit verbal variations, from the Registrum 
 Johannis Rokeby, a.d. 1545. York Missal i. p. xvi. 
 1874.] 
 
 Taxacio Dignitatum 
 in ecclesia Eboracensi. 
 
 Decanatus 873^. Gs. 8d. 
 
 Precentoria, uetus 16^. 13s. 4d 
 
 „ noua 101. 
 
 Cancellaria 33^. 65. 80?. 
 
 Thesauraria, uetus 233Z. 6s. 8d. 
 
 „ noua 110 m[a7'carui7i]. 
 
 Subdecanatus 53^. 6s. 8d. 
 
 Succentoria 13^. 6s. 8c?. 
 
 Archidiaconatus Clyueland ... S6l. 
 
 „ Eboracensis 681. 
 
 „ Richemond, uetus ... 200Z. 
 
 „ „ noua 100?. 
 
 Estridyng 42?. 6s. 8c?. 
 
 „ Notyngham 17?. 9s. Oc?. 
 
 Taxacio Prebendarum. 
 
 Prebenda de 
 
 Ampelford 60 vi. 
 
 WarthuU 10?. 
 
 Laughton 110 
 
 Frydaithorp 60 m. 
 
 Northnenbald 80 m. 
 
 Driffeld 100?. 
 
134 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 York. Prehenda de 
 
 Strensall 80 m. 
 
 Southnenbald 201. 
 
 Wetewange 180 m. 
 
 Wistowe 100^. 
 
 Ricall 70 m. 
 
 Langetoft 100^. 
 
 Salton 80 m. 
 
 Osbaldewyke 40 m. 
 
 Donyngton 10^. 
 
 Ulskelf 20^. 
 
 Bychil, cum Knaresburgh, uetus 70 m. 
 
 „ „ noua 20^. 
 
 Buggethorp 60 m. 
 
 Fenton 80 m. 
 
 Bolum 24 m. 
 
 Holme archepi 25 m, 
 
 Soiithcaue 160 m. 
 
 Geueldale 18 m. 
 
 Stilyngdon, uetus 70 m. 
 
 „ noua 20 m. 
 
 Masham, uetus 250 m. 
 
 „ noua 120 m. 
 
 Bramham 60 m. 
 
 Wilton SSI. 6s. 8d. 
 
 Hustwayte 40 m. 
 
 Wyghton 60 m. 
 
 Barneby 14^. 
 
 Applesthorp 10^. 
 
 Grendale 10^. 
 
 Butteuaunt 201. 
 
 Thokeryngton 10^. 
 
 Bilton 10^. 
 
york statutes. 135 
 
 Taxacio Vicarlarum. 
 
 Laiighton 8 m. 
 
 Northnenbald 100 s. 
 
 Elghton 7 m. 
 
 Langetoft 10 m. 
 
 Knaresburgh, uetus 101. 
 
 „ noua 6 m. 
 
 Shirbourne 100 5. 
 
 Bolum 7 m. 
 
 Caue 10 m. 
 
 Waddeworth 6^ m. 
 
 Masham, uetus 201. 
 
 „ noua 405. 
 
 Wyuerthorp, uetus 8 m. 
 
 „ noua 5 m. 
 
 Lanum 8 m. 
 
 Pykeryng 10 m. 
 
 Ellerbourne 10 m. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS: 
 
 The ' DiGNITATES, LiBERTATES, ImMUNITATES, ET 
 CONSUETUDINES ' OF A.D. 1214. 
 
 These early customs, cited in 1312 as the Registrum 
 Vetus, were entered in the Martilogium formerly kept in the 
 Chapter House at Lincoln. The originals are lost, but the 
 text is known to us (1) from the copy sent to Moray and 
 entered in their register, (2) from Antony de Bek's book at 
 Lincoln, written about 1315 — 1325, which is the text here 
 printed, and (3) from John de Schalby's book also at Lincoln, 
 and written a few years later, 1330 — 1333. This last ('»S") 
 being an inferior copy ', I have not given all its various readings 
 where the Moray copy {'Afor.'y agrees with Antony de Bek's 
 Registrum Caiionicorimi {' B'). 
 
 Two Chapters (vi. and ix.) do not appear to have been 
 sent to Moray in 1214, but as they existed at Salisbury in 
 1091 it seems not improbable that they were entered in the 
 Martyrology at Lincoln at the same time as the other chapters, 
 very probably soon after the enquiry from Moray had turned 
 the minds of the Lincoln Chapter to the thought of committing 
 their customs to writing. 
 
 1 John de Schalby's copy (' .S' ') has moreover lost nearly half this 
 document, as leaf 19 has been torn off diagonally. This writer tells us 
 that the document was exhibited, in a liber antiqiius containing this 
 among other writings, on the part of the opponents of Roger de Mortival, 
 at that time Dean of Lincoln. These were the Canons who were making 
 good the right of the Chapter to influence the judgements pronounced 
 and executed by the Dean. 
 
 2 Registrum Moraviense, [ed. Cosmo Innes] 4to. Edinburgh, 1837, for 
 the Bannatyne Club, pp. 45 — 47. 
 
* Sumpta de Martilogio antiquo. Lincoln, 
 
 A.D. 1214. 
 
 -A. de 
 
 Beek's 
 Book, 
 
 C Hec sunt dignitates et consuetudines et libertates if. lo*". 
 ecclesie Line' videlicet quod 
 
 [Dominus] . . Episcopus [noster]* quociens aliquem per- 
 sonatum vel prebendam in ecclesia [nostra]' Line' vaeare 
 contigerit, eani in camera sua vel ubieumque voluerit, 
 sine -per panem siue^ per librum vel alio quolibet modo 
 sua auctoritate, non requisito consensu eapituli, cui 
 voluerit, ydoneo tamen, conferre potest, exeepto solo 
 Deeanatu / 
 
 Quo vacante, ad capitulum pertinet Decani sui electio / 
 Non quidem prebabito cum Episcopo' super hoc sermone / ' super hijs 
 nec ipsius requisito assensu qSsfto*^' 
 
 Electionem vero Decani a eapitulo celebratam ratam 
 habere tenetur Episcopus / et presentatum sibi a eapitulo 
 oportet^ admittere / nisi persone electi rationabilem causam 
 repulsionis obiciat. 
 
 C Decanus autem Episcopo presentatus et ab eodem 
 admissus installatur ab . . Episcopo / vel a eapitulo. 
 
 Quilibet autem alius Canonieus postquam concessio- 
 nem domini . . Episcopi habuerit de personatu aliquo vel 
 prebenda litteras' ipsius ad Decanum deferre eonsueuit 
 de assignacione stalli in choro et loci in eapitulo ei 
 facienda / 
 
 C Decanus autem eum instituet cum textu et euan- 
 gelio canonicis psallentibus Ecce quam bonum et ceterei / 
 Decano dicente orationcnn / Acciunes nostras et cetera / et 
 
 1 add. Mor. 2-2 g. 3-3 super hijs prius requisito. Mor. 
 
 * omnino : Mor. ^ ' licet ' S. 
 
138 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, postea a Decano installabitur / absente autem maiore 
 A.D. 1214. I Subdecanus veP is cui...Decanus mandabit / id 
 
 exequatur / 
 
 C Installatus vero Canonicus, recepta prius Com- 
 muna / singulis canonicis sex deuarios dabib ad vinum 
 comparandum in die sue installacionis. 
 
 C Quilibet autem canonicus fidelitatem iurabit ecclesie 
 t'et'B. ini* capitulo statim post [suam institucionem ante] suam 
 installacionem, 
 
 et quod consuetudines rationabiles ecclesie, prout eas 
 didicerit, obseruabit. 
 
 C Singuli etiam^ canonici . . Decano simplici verbo 
 obedientiam promittent^. 
 
 (II.) 
 
 d Preterea in ecclesia Line' quatuor sunt personatus / 
 et totidem sunt persone excellentes 
 + 'tenet..' inter quas primum locum habet "f . . Decanus / 
 secundum cantor 
 Tertium Cancellarius / 
 
 quartum / thesaurarius / qui de thesauraria sua, et 
 redditibus thesaurarie inuenire debet luminaria [et]^ 
 vinum [et]'^ hostias / [et]* carbones / [et]' thus / et vten- 
 silia necessaria in ecclesia et sarta tecta habere / et servi- 
 
 * Lf. ll». entibus in ecclesia / mercedes suas soluere / et* multa 
 
 peated. ^^^^ possent numerari. 
 
 <[ Cohercio autem personarum predictarum [et]^ 
 canonicorum omnium ad Decanum pertinet et Capitulum / 
 Decani autem ad Capitulum / 
 
 Nec ullus canonicus . . Episcopo super hijs que ad 
 prebendam suam pertinent / vel de persona sua^ vel 
 
 1 interlin. B. - ' autem ' Mor. ^ ' prestabunt ' 3Ior. 
 
 ■* habet Mor. ' Imbct B. 
 
 " add. Mor. ' interlin. B. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 139 
 
 prebenda / alibi quam m Capitulo Lincolmensis ecclesie Lincoln, 
 
 ^ , , ' ^ ^ A.D. 1214. 
 
 respondebit. 
 
 Episcopus vero neque per se neque per litteras 
 prohibere potest / quin . . Decanus et Capitulum de causis 
 Canonicorum / et traiisgressioiiibus eorum cognoscat* / 
 nec sua auctoritate id facere / vel earum cognicionem 
 potest protelare. 
 
 C Decano quidera errata canonicorum corrigere vel 
 de causis eorum cognoscere nolente vel necgligente vel 
 absente i etiam" capitulum sua auctoritate ea poterit' 
 expedire. 
 
 (III.) 
 
 C Ad hec omnes ecclesie prebendate / nec non ille 
 que in territorio'' prebendarum ecclesie lincoln' site sunt 
 in quibus aliquis canonicus Jus habet aduocacionis / ab 
 omnibus episcopalibus sunt exempte / tam synodalibus / 
 quam omnibus alijs episcopalibus / adeo quod nullus 
 Archidiaconus prouincialis / nullus Decanus ruralis [nul- 
 lus officialis episcopi vel archidiaconi aliquam eisdem 
 ecclesiis vel earum parochijs, vel contra earum parochia- 
 nos]^ jurisdiccionem sibi valet vendicare / set ad quemlibet 
 canonicum in sua prebenda emergencium causarum omnium 
 tam pecuniariarum quam spiritualium cognicio pertinet et 
 decisio / nisi ab eo appelletur" ad maiorem . . Decanum et 
 capitulum / vel Episcopum vel superiorem. 
 
 C Hoc autem indistincte intelligendum est / scilicet' 
 sine parochiani predicti / sint clerici vel laici / siue sint 
 homines et tenentes [ipsius] canonici / siue domini Regis / 
 vel' Episcopi / siue alicuius comitis' / Baronis / Militis / 
 vel frankellani vel cuiuscumque alterius / 
 
 ' -cants. - 'vel etiam absente ' jl/or. 
 
 ' ' potest ' Mor. * ' in extmterritorio ' S. 
 
 ^ add. Mor. " ' appellaretur ' S. ' 'quod' S. 
 
 * 'siue' Mor., S. * omit. Mor. 
 
140 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, f[ Capellani autem in ecclesijs prebendatis minis- 
 trantes / vel eciam in ecclesijs in territorio prebendarum 
 constitutis / quarum ins patronatus aliquis canonicus 
 habet / nec non et persone et vicarij earum / propter 
 vocacionem' .. Episcopi vel Archidiaconi prouincialis vel 
 Decani ruralis vel alicuius officialium eorunidem / ad- ali- 
 quod prouinciale capitulum venii'e non tenentur^ / 
 
 Ad synodum tamen pronincialem / et ad annuam 
 processionem in ecclesia cathedrali faciendam / ijdem ca- 
 pellani accedere debent / 
 
 De nulla tamen causa eorum in eadem synodo respon- 
 debunt nisi ad Episcopum per appellacionem fuerit delata / 
 
 (IV.) 
 
 C Preterea notandum quod Canonico ecclesie Lincoln' 
 defuncto / anni' redditus prebende sue debentur plenarie / 
 * Lf. ll**. et integre / anno currere incipiente a die* obitus sui quo- 
 cumque anni tempore in fata decesserit / ita tamen si 
 existens canonicus dicte ecclesie diem clauserit extremum 
 
 Similiter et eiusdem anni comunam percipiet in pias 
 causas pro eius anima expendendam 
 
 Singulis vero annis in perpetuum anniuersario die 
 obitus sui / illius diei comunam percipiet 
 
 C Quolibet autem canonico defuncto ! Decanus et 
 Capitulum possessionem et saisinam prebende ipsius va- 
 cantis / sua auctoritate nanciscetur : Episcopo partes suas 
 non interponente in aliquo / nisi in sola prebende col- 
 lacione. 
 
 H Similiter si contigerit aliquem canonicum / pro 
 suo excessu ad tempus fructibus prebende sue priuari / 
 vel a perceptione ipsorum suspendi / prebenda illius cum 
 fructibus ipsius interim in Custodia . . Decani erit et 
 Capituli / donee per comune consilium capituli quid de 
 eisdem fructibus fieri debeat '. prouisum fuerit 
 
 1 'pro vocacione' il/or., S. 
 
 'ad nullum. ..venire tenetur.' J/or. ^ • annul ' ilior. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 141 
 
 (V.) Lincoln, 
 
 A.D. 1214. 
 
 C Hijs autem que de Installacione / et quatuor per- 
 sonatuum preminencia / supra memorata sunt / adicien- 
 dum est. 
 
 quod . . Decanus in introitu chori a dextris primum 
 stallum obtinet 
 
 Cancellarius vltimum 
 
 A sinistris vero Cantor primum 
 
 et Thesaurarius vltimum / ex opposite Cancellarij V 
 
 (VI.) 
 
 C ' Decanus ' / ' Cantor / Cancellarius / et Thesau- Sar. 1. 
 rarius ' et Subdecanus / ' residentes ' debent esse ' in 
 ecclesia.' 
 
 C ' Decanus omnibus canonicis et omnibus vicarijs Sar. 14. 
 preest quo ad regimen animarum ut'^ correctionem morum/' 
 
 C ' Cantor debet chomm regere quo ad cantum / ' Sar. 15. 
 ' et potest cantus eleuare et deponere / ' Sar. 16. 
 
 C ' Similiter ' et ' Cancellarius in scolis regendis Sar. 19. 
 et libris corrigendis ' Sar. 20. 
 
 C Ad . . Subdecanum vero pertinet 'vices' Decani Cf. Sar. 29. 
 agere si . . Decanus absens fuerit / 
 
 et peuitenciiim confessiones audire / et eis penitencias non hahet 
 infligere / 
 
 C ' Archidiaconi ' in ' solicitudine parochiarum et in Sar. 21. 
 cura poUent animarum.' 
 
 C ' Sucrentor ' autem / 'cantoris/' si cantor absens Cf. Sar. 30. 
 fuerit / sicut ' Subdecanus / Decani / vices' sup[p]lebit / 
 
 Cancellarius vero ' debet lectiones terminare / et ascid- (' Arcbi- 
 tare/' t^n. 
 
 ' The Moray copy reads ' Cancellaric' It omits all ch. vi. which is 
 derived entirely from the Sarum Institutio Osmundi a.d. 1091. Bradshaw 
 has shown by the use of inverted commas how much is quoted from 
 St Osmund. See pp. 8 — 10 above. ^ 'et' Sar. and Schulby. 
 
142 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, et ' sigillum ecclesie portare / ' Sar. 32, 
 
 ' ' litteras / et cartas componere / ' Sar. 33. 
 
 ' et [in]^ tabula lectores notare / ' Sar. 84. 
 
 ' et Cantor similiter cantores.' Sar. 35. 
 
 (VII.) 
 
 Chapters fl Sufficit autem ad obtinendam prebendam / siue mn habet 
 not de " ' curam animarum habeat annexam / siue non / Institucio 
 rived from Capituli precedente concessione [episcopi]^ canonica. 
 
 were sent 
 
 to Moray. (VIII.) 
 
 *Lf. 12". f[ In malcfactores *quidem vel inuasores prebenda- 71011 habet 
 rum line' ecclesie / vel direptores possessionum eiusdem 
 eccle.sie / . . Decanus et Capitulum sua auetoritate specia- 
 lem vel generalem potest^ ferre sentenciam / si commo- 
 niti ijdem transgressores / lesis satisfacere noluerint [com- 
 petenter]''. 
 
 (IX.) 
 
 Not sent C 'Si uero' canonici 'de inobediencia ' vel 'rebellione 
 
 in mT^ vel' aliquo 'alio' notorie deprehensi fuerint / debent a'notorio' 
 
 stallo degradari et ad hostiuni chori post . . Decanum vel 
 
 in choro ultimi puerorum secundum quantitatem delicti 
 
 penetenciam agere 
 
 ' Quod si banc disciplinam necglexerint / et incorrigi- Sar. 39. 
 
 biles apparuerint / seueriori subiacebunt vlcioni.' ' subiace- 
 
 ant ' Sar. 
 
 Sumpta in fine antiqui Martilogij. 
 
 Copied from the first quire of Anthony de Bek's book 
 (which quire is intitled ' Registram Canonicorum 
 ecclesie Lincolnie' and contains the Dignitas epi- 
 scopi and this), Oct. 5, 1880. 
 
 Henry Bradshaw. 
 
 1 add. S. habet Sar. ^ add. Mor. 
 
 3 'possunt' Mor., S. * add. Mor. 
 
 ' 'modo' S. ilfox, ' notorio.' 
 
143 
 
 CONSTITUTIONES LiNCOLNIENSES 
 
 ET Capitula de Residentia 
 otherwise called 
 Statuta Vicariorum. 
 
 An account of this collection of Lincoln Customs, which 
 found its way to Scotland like the preceding document in 
 the early part of the thirteenth century, has been given in 
 Chapter I. § 4 of the former volume of Lincoln Statutes. 
 
 The text here given is that in the Moray Register (Wilkins 
 Concilia i. pp. 534 — 537) with a few emendations suggested 
 by Mr Braclshaw, and compared by C. W. with the Banna- 
 tyne Club edition (1837) of the Moray Register, pp. 51 — 58. 
 The various readings are from L the copy registered in the 
 Lincoln Chapter Acts Lihpr Priinu.'s (A. 2. 21), about a.d. 
 1309. This document is there entered in large writing, text 
 hand under the title ' ^ Statutum vicariorum,' commencing in 
 §9, 'Si quis canonicus' and ending ...'m nomine Domini' 
 (§ 55 in the de Gestu Clericorum). 
 
 §§ 2 — 8 occur in the Chapter Act as the conclusion. 
 
 Portions are also preserved in MS. H, Anthony de Bek's 
 book (A. 2. 2) written early in the fourteenth century, and in 
 MS. T (A. 2. G, If. 15% and 12'' — 15"), a volume which owes 
 its preservation in part to the care of Matthew Parker when 
 he was Dean of Lincoln, in the section which was written 
 about 1430—40. 
 
144 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, 
 A.D. 1236, 
 &c. 
 
 omit. L. 
 
 add. L. 
 
 Constitutiones Lyncolnienses • et capitula 
 de residentia. 
 
 1. Hec sunt in parte consuetudines et observationes 
 Lyncolniensis ecclesie • / 
 
 scilicet quod 
 
 2. quilibet canonicus • sive fuerit in personatu / sive 
 in archidiaconatu constitutus sive non • habebit vicarium 
 in ecclesia nisi fuerit residens. 
 
 3. Residere quidem tene[n]tur decauus • precentor • 
 cancellarius • thesaurarius • et subdecanus • et ad hoc in 
 promotione sua juramento astringitur'. 
 
 4. Illi autem qui non sunt residentes • prestabunt 
 septimam partem prebende sue in augmentum commune 
 residentium. 
 
 5. Sed banc penam evitabit qui [per] tertiam partem 
 anni [in ecclesia] continue sive interpoUate fecerit resi- 
 dentiam. 
 
 6. verum ab hac necessitate releventur archidiaconi 
 pro parte • quibus sufficit per -xl- dies similiter sive con- 
 tinue sive interpollate ad evitationem istius pene in 
 ecclesia integre residere. 
 
 7. NuUus autem teuetur habere vicarium / si" per 
 tertiam partem anni duxerit abesse / sive continue / sive 
 interpollate. 
 
 8. illi autem ^ qui per duas partes anni moram inte- 
 gram fecerint in ecclesia modo predicto • quantum ad 
 emolumentum quod residentes contingit percipiendum et 
 penam evitandam • pro residentibus habentur^ 
 
 1 -untur L, T. et mox, Isti...r. 
 
 2 ' et si ' T. et mox, ' rednxerit. ' 
 « 'enim' L, T. 
 
 * 'habeantur' L, T. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 145 
 
 9. Hoc tamen expresso (mod, Lincoln, 
 
 , , .... . . , A.n. 1230. 
 
 SI quis canonicus habens vicarium inchoaverit residere • ^ gtatu- 
 
 nichilominus retinebit vicarium usque ad proximum ter- turn Vica- 
 
 minum stipendiis vicariorum solvendis deputatum. 
 
 10. nisi in festo sancti Mychaelis inchoaverit residere. 
 quo casu non habebit necesse ultra ilium terminum 
 
 vicarium retinere • dummodo in festo nativitatis beati 
 Johannis [Baptiste], vel ante, vicarium suum super hoc 
 curaverit premunire. 
 
 11. Hoc idem intelligendum est de alio termino i 
 dum [modo]' ad Natale [Dfii] ipsum super hoc premuniat. 
 
 12. Debet autem quilibet canonicus presentare vi- 
 carium boni testimonij virum decano. 
 
 13. et si presentaverit aliquem qui prius non fuerit 
 vicarius ! non absolute admittetur ■ set examinabitur • an 
 sciat legere et cantare. 
 
 14. et si'' utrumque sciat probabiliter non tamen 
 admittetur de piano • set ita ut sit in probacione primo 
 per annum • vt interim addiscat antiphonar' et ympnar'. 
 
 15. et si lapso anno ilia addidicerit [ita]^ ut proba- 
 biliter ilia sciat sine libro • secundo anno deputabitur 
 psalterio^ eodem modo addiscendo. 
 
 16. et si in utroque profecerit probabiliter* admittetur- 
 sin autem, repelletur. 
 
 17. Quilibet vero vicarius cum admittitur jurabit 
 fidelitatem "ecclesie. 
 
 18. et clerici* similiter qui chorum frequentant. 
 
 19. et si vicarius recesserit vel decesserit canonicus 
 alium pres[en]tabit vicarium. 
 
 20. et si hoc non fecerit, solvet nichilominus stipen- 
 dia vicario debita que cedunt' in vicariorum communam. 
 
 21. Si autem canonicus ecclesiam habens prebenda- 
 
 1 add. L, B, T. 2 'licet' L, B, T. 
 
 3 hahet L; 'addisceret' Mor.\ ' didicerit, ita vt ilia' B\ ' illo ilia 
 addicerit ita ' T. 
 
 * ' psalterium ' L. " 'laudabiliter' B. 
 
 'eeclesie et capitulo' B. "> 'cedent' L, B, T. 
 
 W. II. 10 
 
146 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, tam vicanum in ecclesia facere voluerit • taxata vicaria per 
 A.D. 1236. . ^ , .... f. 
 
 episcopum et decanum ipsum vicanum decano presentabit. 
 
 22. qui consideratis circumstantiis que contra ydoneita- 
 tem persone fuerint attendende -presentatum si nichil obsti- 
 terit canonicum admittet • vel si viderit indignum repellet. 
 
 23. admissum quidem ad episcopum mittet • qui ei 
 curam animarum hoc solo quoad ipsum contingentia con- 
 tentus committere debebit. 
 
 24. Ipse autem vicarius obedientiam decano ■ canonico 
 autem euni presentanti Domino suo fidelitatem similiter 
 et obedientiam jurabit. 
 
 Sections 21 — 24 of the document sent to Moray in the 
 13th century are not found in L (tlie Chapter Act of 1309), 
 nor in A. Beek's Book, nor yet in T ; but after § 20 the 
 following paragraphs are entered in these Mss. 
 
 A.D. 1309. i. [Porro de stipendijs vicariorum sic ordinatum est. 
 
 ij. Quilibet habebit tres Marcas per annum • que a 
 Canonico preposito Vicariorum soluentur Line. Scilicet 
 •XX- solidos '. in festo sancti Michaelis ■ et -xx- solidos \ in 
 festo Annunciacionis beate virginis. 
 
 iij. Si autem Canonicus infra -xv- dies post dictos 
 terminos stipendia non soluerit memorata • pro termino non 
 seruato'. prestabit ad opus vicar' nomine pene -xl- denarios. 
 
 iiij. De bijs tribus Marcis supradictis i vicarius per- 
 cipiet loco stipendiorum per manum prepositi sui -xx- 
 solidos terminis predictis • Reliqui -xx- solidi \ cedent in 
 vicariorum communam. 
 
 V, Quilibet uero Canonicus qui decessit^ hactenus / 
 cuius memoria in hac ecclesia seruatur • uel qui in poste- 
 rum decedet \ die obitus sui singulis annis imperpetuum 
 habebit communam ac si esset superstes / et illi commune 
 defunctorum adicietur de communa canonicorum tantum \ 
 unde integra fiet communa tocius anni • donee per obitum 
 canonicorum plene compleatur. 
 
 vj. Ista uero^ communa erit perpetua ! et cedet ut' 
 incrementum commune vicariorum^ 
 
 ' 'decesserit' fi. ^ ' Ista autem '£ ; 'Ita' T. 
 
 3 'in' B. * 'vicarie' T, 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 147 
 
 vii, que quidem communa ita distribuetur. Lincoln, 
 
 AD 1309 
 
 viij. Quilibet vicarius habebit singulis diebus per 
 annum / vnum denarium • qui denarius fiet de -xx- solidis 
 supradictis / in communam vicariorum assignatis • et de 
 communa prefata defunctorum • et de redditibus vicarijs 
 collatis / et conferendis. 
 
 ix. et 'quod denario soluto / supererit ! per manum 
 propositi sui / inter eos anno sequenti sic distribuetur'. 
 
 X. vt quilibet vicarius in maioribus festis ! duos 
 denarios recipiat • et in octabis solenipnibus similiter. 
 
 xj. Et si in tantum communa creuerit quod singulis 
 festis et octabis • uel eciam singulis diebus anni hoc fieri 
 possit i fiat cum pena inferius subscripta. 
 
 xij. Et quicquid in denarijs • uel alijs rebus mobilibus 
 a canonico / uel alio quocumque in morte ■ uel inter uiuos / 
 eidem fuerit coUatum i per manum prepositi inter eos 
 diuidetur. 
 
 xiij. excepto eo • quod ad redditum comparandum '. 
 ipsis fuerit donatum. 
 
 xiiij. Inde enira redditus / secundum mentem do- 
 nantis comparabitur et eorum assignabitur commune. 
 
 XV. Et quoniam expedit ut ecclesie seruicium vicarij 
 diligenter exequanturi prouisum est contra desides / et 
 negligentes / 
 
 xvj. ut denarium predictum et incrementum die quo 
 deliquerint non exequendo seruicium ecclesie prout in- 
 ferius exprimetur i amittant. 
 
 xvij. Seruicium quidem ecclesie in horas maiores di- 
 uiditur et minores^ 
 
 xviij. Maiores bore sunt matutine • prima • Missa 
 in maiori altari • vespere • completorium in quadragesima • 
 placebo et dirige pro vna bora. 
 
 xix. Minores sunt i tercia • sexta • nona • commen- 
 dacio • Missa in capitulo • et completorium extra quad- 
 ragesimam. 
 
 'quot denar' supererant solito...distribue7itur' B, T. 
 ^ For §§ xvij — xxvij see above (York Statutes) pp. 109, 110. 
 
 10—2 
 
148 
 
 cathi:dral statutes. 
 
 Lincoln, xx. Has horas exequetur vicarius cum distinctione. 
 
 ' xxj. A matutinis potest semel in ebdomada inpune 
 abesse • et qiiandoque bis inpune • dum modo non faciat 
 hoc ex consuetudine. 
 
 xxij. Consuetude censetur • si infra mensem phisquam 
 una septi[man]a duas perdiderit matutinas. 
 
 xxiij. quo casu i illius diei quo fecit defectum perdit 
 communam. 
 
 xxiiij. De alijs maioribus horis * potest singulis diebus 
 in ebdomada duas horas perdere / sine pena • et tres vna 
 septi[man]a infra mensem. 
 
 XXV. De minoribus horis' sic erit. 
 
 xxvj. Singulis diebus impune poterit tribus horis 
 abesse • et quatuor i vna septimana infra mensem. 
 
 xxvij. Inpunitas autem quam concessimus in maiori- 
 bus et minoribus horis sic accipienda est • quod ita 
 poterit maiores perdere • si omnibus alijs tam maioribus 
 quam minoribus ''contigerit eum interesse. 
 
 xxviij. Hoc idem dicimus de tribus minoribus horis • 
 quod non cedat ei in penam illas tres horas perdere. Si 
 omnibus alijs horis tam maioribus quam minoribus con- 
 tigerit eum''^ interesse ^ 
 
 xxix. Idem intelligendum est de vna maiori hoi'a '. 
 et duabvis minoribus. 
 
 * Chapter XXX. *Et cum emolumentum senciant ex communa 
 2l*lf^''^ defunctorum sicut supradictum est! prouisum est • 
 
 xxxj. quod vicarius sacerdos / cum duobus vicarijs non 
 sacerdotibus successiue per ebdomadas tocius anni sin- 
 gulis diebus imperpetuum nullo die excepto i celebrabit 
 missam pro canonicis defunctis / cum placebo et dirige / 
 et commendacione. 
 
 xxxij. Et quando aliquod anniuersarium canonici 
 euenerit i prima oracio sit ! Beus indulgenciarum. Se- 
 cunda \ Deus venie. Tercia i Miserere. Quarta t Deus 
 cuius miseracione. Quinta i Fidelium deus. 
 
 xxxiij. Iste quidem sacerdos cum clericis suis 
 
 1-1 omitt. B, T. 2-2 gji^itt. B, T. » 'intersit' T, 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 149 
 
 sua septimana liberi erunt ab execucione obsequij ' de- Lincoln, 
 functorum • quia^ fieri solet in choro. ^^^^ 
 
 xxxiiij. Et lit vtiliter isti commune consulatur \ salu- 
 briter prouisum est. 
 
 XXXV. vt ab ipsis vicarijs assensu Decani / et Capituli \ 
 vnus prepositus eligatur. 
 
 xxxvj. et ille prepositus habebit curam et adminis- 
 trationem commune / et reddituum / ct^aliarum rerumad 
 ipsam spectancium • et eciam rerum ipsis vicarijs prout 
 supradictum est donandarum. 
 
 xxxvij. et per ipsum prepositum distribuetur ista 
 communa inter vicarios prout supradictum est in fine 
 cuius libet septimane. 
 
 xxxviij. Oportebit autem prepositum istum horis 
 assidue predictis f pro posse suo racionabili interesse • vi- 
 cariorum defectvxm diligenter explorantem* • ut sic sciat 
 quibus debeat subtrahere communam. 
 
 xxxix. Et iste prepositus in creacione sua prestabit 
 iuramentum / quod 'in administracione officij sui '. fideliter 
 se habebit. 
 
 xl. ipsi quoque vicarij iurabunt • quod' contra consti- 
 tucionem istam \ communam non recipient. 
 
 xlj. Et si quis conuictus fuerit contra suum venisse 
 iuramentum ! de ecclesia expellatur. 
 
 xlij. Idem uero prepositus reddet compotum suum 
 singulis annis in crastino sancti Michaelis / coram duobus 
 canonicis et quatuor vicarijs per Decanum et capitulum 
 ad hoc deputatis. 
 
 xliij. Et ut libencius / et diligencius officium suum 
 exequatur', dupplicem habebit communam. 
 
 xliiij. Et ut expedicius ecclesie seruicium complea- 
 tur • et excessus clericorum chori si qui forsan fuerint com- 
 pletencius corrigantur ! 
 
 vnanimi prouisione® statutum est • 
 
 xlv. ut quolibet sabbato fiat in capitulo chori con- 
 gregacio. 
 
 1 'officii' T. 2 'que' B, T. ^ omit, 'et' T. 
 
 * ' explorando ' T. omit. T. « 'voluntate' T. 
 
150 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 oLN, xlvj. et ibi pupplice rectitetur ilia libri consuetudinarij 
 particula • que seruicium distinguit sequentis septimane. 
 
 xlvij. et tunc eiusdem septimane seruicium euidenter 
 ordinetur. 
 
 xlviij. et si quid accident in ebdomada preterita 
 corrigendum : prout decet corrigatur.] 
 
 The following sections are common to both documents, 
 that which was sent to Moray early in the thirteenth century, 
 and the Lincoln Chapter Act of 1309. (It is contained also 
 in Ant. Beek's Book and in MS. T.) 
 
 1236, De gestu clericorum in chore. 
 
 1. De gestu vero clericorum in chore ut unifermiter 
 ab omnibus servetur prouisum est in hunc modum. 
 
 2. Omnes de chore chorum intrantes si ex parte 
 australi habeant sedes' / ex [ilia] parte iutrent et exeant / 
 sive ab oriente intrent /' sive ab occidente. 
 
 8. Et cum ab oriente intrent post descensum- ultimi 
 gradus in chore! incline[n]t se prime ad altare • pestea ad 
 Episcepum si presens sit' • vel ad decanum / si Episcopus 
 absens sit • et sic ingi'edia[n]tur stallum suum. 
 
 4. ita tamen quod si transeundum sit per ipsum qui 
 chorum regit / transeat inter ipsum et cler[ic]um* illius 
 partis. 
 
 5. Si autem ex parte eccidentali ingrediuntur statim 
 ingressi inclinent se prime ad altare • pestea ad episcepum 
 et [ad] decanum. 
 
 6. Idem ebseruetur ex parte aquilenari. 
 
 7. Clerici [vero]^ sub hac ferma cherum intrantes 
 modeste et ordinate sese in lecis suis recipiant ■ non 
 insolenter fermas transilientes. 
 
 8. eedem mode se habeant exeuntes. 
 
 9. Et si quenquam opertuerit ab una parte cheri" 
 usque in aliam transii-e i [vel] in extrema parte cheri 
 uersus orientem vel eccidentem transitum faciet'. 
 
 ' 'sedere'B. 'ilia' /ia6e;i( L, B. - ' decessum ' ilf or. 
 
 3 ' f uerit ' il/or. * ' clerum ' :i/or. ^ habent L, B, T. 
 
 * 'ab una hora ex parte chori' T. ' ' facial ' B; 'faciant' T. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 151 
 
 10. et in euudo et redeundo ad altare se inclme[n]t. Lincoln, 
 
 11. Set ab hac necessitate Rectores chori excipiuntur. 
 
 12. In choro nullum fiat murmur a clericis • set 
 honeste se habeant sine turpi risu et ioco • et pauca 
 habeantur coUoquia et necessaria et deraissa^ voce. 
 
 13. Hoc autem est adnectendum- quod [post quam] 
 quis chorum est ingressus • vt Tercie • Sexte • None • vel 
 Completorio extra Quadragesimam [iutersiwt] / ipsi sine 
 causa ante finem hore egredi non licebit. 
 
 14. Et si cum aliquo qui non sit de choro loqui 
 debeat, ad loquendum cum ipso chorum egrediatur. 
 
 15. C Hec autem sit forma omnium standi et 
 sedendi in choro. 
 
 16. omnes debent stare ad omnes horas tocius anni • 
 cum subscripto tamen moderamine. 
 
 17. ad vesperas [quando] versus Responsorii canitur 
 a duobus vel pluribus / sedere possunt usque ad Gloria 
 [Patri]. 
 
 18. pueri tamen in prima reincepcione^ finis Responsorij 
 surgunt* post versum cantatum. 
 
 19. Secundarij similiter Rectores chori in festis du- 
 plicibus. 
 
 20. Eodem modo in ebdomada Pasche sedet chorus 
 dum versus Gradalis canitur et versus Alleluia. 
 
 21. Ad matutinas quoque sedet chorus dum lectiones 
 leguntur et Responsoria cum suis versibus cantantur usque 
 ad Gloria • vel quando Gloria non dicitur usque ad re- 
 incepcionem'* Responsorij. 
 
 22. Possunt [eciam] alternis versibus* sedere in omni 
 psalmodia preterquam in duplicibus festis. 
 
 23. ita scilicet ut quando unus in uno psalmo sedet 
 socius eius proximus stet. 
 
 24. et hoc idem fieri potest in psalmodia Prime / 
 quando dicitur Dem Deus mens [respice] etc. 
 
 1 'dimissa' Mor., B, T. 
 ' ' repeticione ' L, B, T. 
 6 ' principium ' B. 
 
 ^ ' attendendum ' Mor. 
 
 * 'surgant' L, B. 
 
 ' 'in alternis vicibus' T, 
 
152 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Ijincoln, 25. Set ab ista alterna sessione excipiuntur pueri et 
 chori Rectores • qui in omni psalmodia stare debent 
 continue. 
 
 26. Ad missam eciam sedetur' dum lecciones et 
 epistole leguntur. 
 
 27. et quando Gradale cum suo versu canitur quando 
 chorus non regitur. 
 
 et ad versum Gradalis'' et ad versum Alleluia j quando 
 chorus regitur. 
 
 28. eodem mode clerici ad hoc deputati ad gi-adum 
 vel ante' altare cantent versus Tractus alternosl 
 
 29. item post offertorium usque ad Per omnia. 
 
 30. et post Sanctus usque ad aliud Pe?' omnia dum 
 tamen erigant se in elevacione hostie et ad altare se 
 reuerenter inclinent. 
 
 31. et post oi-ationem Dominicam finitam usque ad 
 sequens Per omnia possunt sedere / preterquam in tem- 
 pore prostracionis. 
 
 32. Quod autem dicitur^ de alterna sessione in matu- 
 tinis et ad Primam / hoc idem potest in debilibus et 
 senibus qui sunt in stallis et ad omnes horas obseruari. 
 
 33. Preterea® postquam ingressi sunt stalla sua vel 
 loca ut horis intersint • Dum oratio dicitur Dominica[lis]' 
 que quamlibet horam precedere debet / stare debent ad 
 altare conuersi. 
 
 34. [et] quando dicitur Beus in adiutorium usque ad 
 incepcionem antiphone que in vesperis et Completorio 
 locum habet / 
 
 35. Set ad alias horas diei sic stent conuersi usque 
 ad incepcionem ympni. 
 
 36. In matutinis quidem couuersos se habeant ad 
 altare usque ad incepcionem ympui post Venite\ nisi 
 dum chorus cantat inuitatorium. 
 
 ^ 'sedendum' T. - 'gradalem' J/oc. ' 'ad' L, B. 
 
 * 'versum Tr. alternum" L, B; 'versum tractus cantant alterni' T. 
 5 'diximus' B, T. 
 
 * ' pariter ' J/or. sed et diversa punctnatione distinguit. ' -alis J/or. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 153 
 
 37. Et est notandum quod chorus semper debet stare Lincoln, 
 conuersus ad altare in incepcione cuiuslibet ympni. 
 
 38. et dum ultimus ympni uersus cantatur 
 
 39. et ad omne Gloria Patri 
 
 40. et dum oratio Dominica[lis]' dicitur ante lectiones 
 
 41. et in incepcione Te Deum 
 
 42. et in fine eius dum ultimus versus cantatur 
 
 43. et in omnibus [similiter]^ versiculis capitulis et 
 collectis. 
 
 44. Ad missam autem' gestus attenditur raemoratus 
 dum Gloria in excelsis cantatur* quousque chorus cantat. 
 
 45. et in eodem ympno dum hec verba dicuntur 
 Adoramus te ■ cum capitis inclinatione. 
 
 46. et hec' Svscipe deprecationem nostram. 
 
 47. et in fine eiusdem / cum dicitur Jesu Christe / 
 usque ad incepcionem lectionis vel epistole. 
 
 48. item in fine Gradalis vel Alleluia vel tractus. 
 
 49. et dum legitur evangelium ad altare. 
 
 50. et* dum legitur in pulpito debet chorus se con- 
 uertere ad lectorem euangelij donee euangelium perlegatur. 
 
 51. hoc excepto quod cum respondet Gloria tibi 
 Domine debet se ad altare conuertere et crucis signaculo 
 [com]munii'e'. 
 
 52. Et hec crucis consignatio fit hie 
 
 53. et in fine Gloria in excelsis cum dicitur In gloria 
 Dei Pati'is. 
 
 54. et in fine Credo in unum j cum dicitur Et vitam 
 futuri seculi. 
 
 55. et in fine Sanctus / cum dicitur Benedictus qui 
 venit in nomine Domini. 
 
 The next chapter found in the collection sent to Scotland, 
 agrees (excepting in the introductory clause) with xliiij — 
 xlviij given just above (pp. 149, 150) from the Chapter Acts 
 of 1309. 
 
 1. C Ut autem excessus clericorum et chori si qui 
 
 1 -alls Mor. = 'super' T. 'eciam' B, T. 
 
 * 'inchoatur' B, T. ' 'hie' Mor. « 'quia' B, T. 
 
 ' ' munire' L, B. 
 
154 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, forsitan fueriut competentius corrigantur • unanimi pro- 
 
 A.D. 1236. • • J. i J. J. / 
 
 Ulsione statutum est / 
 
 2 — 5. ut quolibet sabbato fiat chori congregatio / 
 
 corrigatur.' 
 
 The two paragraphs following take the place of the pre- 
 ceding Chapter in the Chapter Acts of 1309 and do not 
 appear to have been sent to ]Moray in the thirteenth centuiy ; 
 so we may infer either tliat they formed no part of the earlier 
 Constitutions, or that the purport of them had been in 
 Chapter III. of the Dignitafen Ubertates et immunitates and 
 the Carte epvtcoj^onim which accompanied them. In the 
 fifteenth century sis. T these two paragraphs ' De Jurisdictione 
 Prebendarum ' stand before the chapter ' Quilibei [autem\ 
 canonicus.' (See p. 
 
 Nota de C Singuli Canonici in suis prebendis in toto episco- 
 
 lunsdic- patu Lincoln' habent plenam iurediccionem in omnibus 
 Clone pre- r 
 
 bendarum. subditis suis et parochijs. 
 
 Quia omnes dicte prebende libere sunt / et exempte 
 ab omni potestate archidiaconi et officialium suorum • ab 
 antique. 
 
 What follows forms part of the ' Constituciones ' or ' Con- 
 suetudines et obseruaciones Lyncolnienses ' sent to Scotland. 
 It reappears at Lincoln about 1300 — 1325 in the first part of 
 the Black Book, leaf 4, chapters 3 to 6, de Officiis princi- 
 palium Personarum. I give the principal variations from 
 that MS. {X). See Lincoln Statutes, i. pp. 280 foil. 
 
 C De officio Decani. 
 
 Decani [quidem]' officium est ut^ omnibus canonicis 
 et vicarijs in aiiimarum regimine [cum]* morum correc- 
 tione et iurisdictione premineat. 
 
 causas omnes ad capitulum spectantes audire et iudicio 
 capituli terminare. 
 
 [et]' appellaciones a canonicis ad ipsum factas in capi- 
 tulo audii'e • et eorum causas tractare. 
 
 excessus quoque canonicorum • [vicariorum et]* cleri- 
 
 1 non habet X. 'cum' A'. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 155 
 
 corum corrigere • et delinquentium personas iuxta delicti Lincoln, 
 quantitatem et qualitatem personarum digna animaduer- 
 sione punire. 
 
 canonicos quibus dominus Episcopus prebendas con- 
 tulerit admittere, 
 
 § et si presens est installare ■ si autem absens / subde- § The fol- 
 canus si presens ftxerit / vel is cui decanus hoc mandauerit / J^^lage 
 id exsequitur sub hac forma. 
 
 ■ ■ 111 1- -i-'T-i - occur in 
 
 Canonico installando admisso et receptis uteris Epis- the Black 
 copi de stallo in choro et loco in Capitulo ei assignandis ^^^^ 
 tradet ei possessionem per textum evangelij • canonicis some regu- 
 
 n . •! lations 
 
 psallentibus about the 
 
 Ecce qiiam bonum etc. appoint- 
 
 • • 1 11- 1 -ii 1 1 • T-» meut of 
 
 et interim dum psallitur psalmus ille osculabitur De- vicars. 
 canum si presens sit / vel ipsum qui vices eius gerit • 
 deinde ceteros secundum suum ordinem. 
 
 finito autem psalmo cum Gloria Patri j 
 
 et subsequente 
 
 Kyrie eleison 
 
 Christe eleison • et 
 
 Pater noster / 
 dicatur 
 
 Et ne nos. 
 
 Saluum fac populum tuum 
 et cetera. 
 
 |Preterea nullus clericorum de prima vel secunda § Here x 
 forma in choro admittitur nisi auctoritate Decani. (i p. 281.) 
 
 Item in maioribus festis duplicibus scilicet 
 Natiuitate 
 Epyphania 
 
 Purificacione beate Virginis. 
 [et]' in Capite Jeiunij. 
 in Dominica palmarum • et 
 
 tribus diebus ante Pascha 
 
 die Pasche. 
 
 die Asceusionis. 
 in vigilia Pentecostes. 
 
 1 non liabet X. 
 
156 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, die Pentecostes. 
 
 A.D. 1236. ^-^ sancte Trinitatis. 
 
 die natiuitatis sancti Johannis baptists. 
 
 die apostolorum Petri et Pauli / si in festo sancti 
 
 Johannis haptiste non celebrauerit j 
 festo Reliquiarum ecclesie. 
 diebus Anuunciacionis 
 
 Assumpcionis et 
 
 Natiuitatis beate Virginis. 
 festo Omnium sanctorum • et 
 die sancti Hugonis 
 
 episcopo absente diuinum tenetur exequi officium. 
 Decauo uero absente / sublimior persona ecclesie post 
 Decanum in dictis diebus diuinum exequatur officium. 
 
 nisi tale festum in ebdomada qua aliqua persona 
 ecclesie celebrat contigerit • quo casu idem ebdomadarius 
 in eodem festo celebrabit. 
 t'minori- In maioribus-f" vero duplicibus festis ecclesie persone 
 Melius X successiue diuinum officium adimplebunt. 
 
 Hoc eciam sciendum est quod in omnibus principalibus 
 [duplicibus] festis / et in alijs si fieri potest / debent 
 canonici esse ministri" principales. 
 
 Ad Decanum vero' pertinet / si Episcopus est absens / 
 dicere Conjiteor tarn ad Primam quam ad Completorium 
 per totum annum quando dicitur Conjiteor. 
 
 Quando vero'' tarn Episcopus / quam Decanus / absens 
 fuerit / sacerdos ebdomadarius hoc semper faciet. 
 
 si autem^ sacerdos ebdomadarius lecturus est / Decanus 
 in absencia Episcopi dabit benedictionem • absente Decano / 
 sublimior persona qui fuerit in choro. 
 This In •xl™''- ante coUacionem / cum legitur / et in capitulo 
 
 substance) ^'^^^1^^^'" P^i' totum anni circulum ad lectionem ibidem 
 rather legendam / benedictionem dabit sacerdos ebdomadarius si 
 earlier in , , p • , 
 
 X, decanus absens luerit. 
 
 [The Ad officium autem et curam Decani pertinet videre et 
 
 Dean's 
 
 1 Here A' has some additions (i. p. 281). - ' altaris' add. X. 
 
 ^ 'quoque' A'. 'cum autem ' A. * 'vero' A. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 157 
 
 corrigere • librorum • vestimentorum • sartatectorum • et Lincoln, 
 aliorum ornamentorum in ecclesiis prebendatis • que libere 
 sunt et exempte a potestate et lunsdictione archidia- repairs 
 conorum officialium et decanorum ruralium • si canonici ^"^^g'^J^jQjj 
 rectores earundem in hijs fuerint negligentes. of Chap- 
 
 Delicta autem et insufficientias capellanorum in pre- o^"tted in 
 dictis ecclesijs prebendatis miuistrancium / sive fuerint Black 
 vicarij / sive non • emendare • si dicti canonici id exequi 
 neglexerint. 
 
 Honor vero et reuerencia Decano debentur in hijs que 
 subiunguntur. 
 
 Omnes tarn maiores quam^ minores chori in ingressu 
 et egressu chori ad ipsum in stallo suo constitutum in- 
 clinabunt. 
 
 Item nullus de choro maior vel minor debet sine 
 licencia Decani de villa recedere per unam noctem ex 
 certa scientia moram facturus. 
 
 nee eciam se^ minuere. 
 
 Item Decano chorum vel capitulum intranti vel tran- 
 situm [per]^ alterutrum facienti omnes maiores et minores 
 assurgere tenentur. 
 
 Item vespere et matutine non inchoabuntur ante ad- 
 uentum Decani *vel eius mandatum de suo non aduentu^ 
 
 Aspersio [autem] ° aque benedicte et processio / et 
 collatio in Quadragesima ad* completorium in eodem tem- 
 pore 'quo Collatio' legitur/ ipsius expectabunt adventum 
 vel contrarium mandatum. 
 
 C De officio Cantoris. 
 
 Cantoris officium est chorum in cantuum eleuacione et 
 depressione regere. 
 
 cantores in tabula ordinare. 
 
 Ad ilium eciam pertinet et puerorum instructio et 
 disciplina et eorundem in choro admissio et ordinacio. 
 Preterea in omnibus maioribus festis duplicibus tenetur 
 
 1 'tain' B. 2 -sibi' X. » 'uel' X. 
 
 ' si interesse voluerit vel valuerit ' X. 
 * non habet X. * 'uel' X. 'quando collacio non' X. 
 
158 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, ad missam interesse reffimini chori ad bancum in choro 
 
 A.D. 1236. , . , . ^ . . ... 
 
 cum ceteris 'personis qui similiter omnes qui presentes 
 
 fuerint ad bancum predictum esse debent cum alijs 
 rectoribus chori ^ 
 
 debet eciam in omni duplici festo Rectores chori de 
 cantibus iniungendis et incipiendis instruere, 
 
 Item omnes cantus ab Episcopo incipiendos ipse Epis- 
 copo in propria persona tenetur iniungere. 
 
 Libros autem cantuum ecclesie f[r]actos^ corrigere • et 
 cum opus fuerit post primam ligaturam ligare^. 
 
 et si novi tales libri scribendi sunt / ipsius cura et 
 disposicione scribentur • preposito canonicorum expensas 
 ministrante. 
 
 et cum in choro discordia vel defectus dum canitur 
 vel psallitur contigerit • ad curam pertinet Precentoris ut 
 emendetur prouidere. 
 
 i[ De officio Cancellarij. 
 
 Officium Cancellarij est scholas theologie regere. 
 predicare vel per se vel per alium quem de ecclesia 
 elegerit. 
 
 dum ex consensu decani et capituli illud extraneo de- 
 putet officium. 
 
 et hoc intelligendum est quando choro presente predi- 
 i'cum'M. candum est • alias poterit cui-f- voluerit officium iniungere 
 memoratum. 
 
 Est autem predicandum hijs diebus populo. 
 
 singulis dominicis diebus. 
 [clericis]* in capitulo. 
 
 per tres primas dies Natalis Domini. 
 
 die Epiphanie • item 
 
 per tres primas dies Pasche. 
 
 die Assumpcionis. 
 
 die natiuitatis beate Marie 
 
 die Omnium Sanctorum °. 
 
 'rectoribus chori, et uocare ad se quos uiderit. ' A'. 
 2 'fractos' X. ^ 'religare' X. 
 
 * omit. X. ^ 'die sancti Hugonis.' add. X. 
 
LINCOLN CUSTOMS. 
 
 159 
 
 die Sancte Trinitatis. Lincoln, 
 
 , • , 1- • i. A.D. 1236. 
 
 et hoc fiat vel per canonicos vel per alios viros auten- 
 ticos si inueniantur qui velint et sciant. 
 item die Cinerum. 
 
 Per quinque dies apud locum stacionis • scilicet 
 die Palmarum et 
 maiores Letanie* ■ et 
 
 tribus diebus Rogationisl quando solempnes extra 
 
 ecclesiam fiunt processiones. 
 
 Item libros legendarum corrigere • et post primam 
 
 ligaturam / si opus sit / religare • et si noui tales libri sint 
 
 faciendii qualiter scribantur sua sollicitudine prouidere • 
 
 preposito canonicorum expensas ministrante. 
 
 Item in tabula-f- lectores et ministros altaris ordinare t'stabulo' 
 •1 Mor. 
 et scribere. 
 
 lectores ascultare • et lectiones terminare. 
 
 que in missa fuerint^ prout expedit iniungere • et 
 similiter in solempnibus anniuersarijs. 
 
 Item sigillum capituli principaliter custodire / 
 
 *ita quod illud in thesauraria sub serrura duplici de- 
 positum recludetur. 
 
 in cancellaria clauem minoris serrure sub qua prime et 
 immediate reclusum fuerit penes se habebit. 
 
 clauem autem alterius et maioris serrure sub qua minor 
 recludenda est habebit Thesaurarius. 
 
 Ipsum autem sigillum nusquam extra thesaurariam 
 defertur / nisi cum opus fuerit pro Uteris capituli in pre- 
 sencia fratrum signandis vel alijs Uteris quibus ipsum 
 fuerit apponendum. 
 
 Si vero Cancellarius a villa recedere debuerit • clauem 
 supradictam alicui de canonicis '. vel si nuUus canonicorum 
 ipsam recipere voluerit / Decano commendabit / donee 
 redierit / custodiendam. 
 
 Similiter si Thesaurarius villam exire debuerit de 
 claue sua facere tenebitur''. 
 
 * 'maiori letania.' X. ' maioris ' Mor. - 'rogatiouum.' X. 
 
 ^ 'Lectiones que fiunt in missa' X. 
 
 ■*"'» 'ita... tenebitur.' These details about the keys are omitted in the 
 Black Book (i. p. 285). 
 
160 
 
 CATHEDRAL STATUTES. 
 
 Lincoln, Ad Cancellarium autem pertmet literas capituli et 
 A.D. 1236. , ^ ^ 
 
 cartas componere. 
 
 et que legenda sunt in capitulo legere. 
 
 libros eciam theologie ecclesie custodire ■ et alios 
 similiter in armariolo conseruare. 
 
 quos singulis annis in prima septimana Quadragesirae 
 coram deputatis ad hoc ostendere debet et exhibere • ut 
 sic appareat quod nuUus fuerit perditus' vel deterioratus • et 
 illi qui ad banc ostensionem deputati sunt numerum sciant 
 librorum qui per eos conscriptus in thesauraria deponetur. 
 
 Dignitas ipsius est 5 quod nuUus potest legere in ciui- 
 tate Lyncolniensi nisi de licencia ipsius. 
 
 et quod omnes scholas in comitatu Lyncolniensi pro 
 suo confert^ arbitrio • exceptis hijs que sunt in prebendis. 
 
 <[ De officio Thesaurarij. 
 
 Thesaurarij officium est omamenta et Thesauros ec- 
 clesie conseruare 
 
 et luminaria ecclesie ministrare. 
 
 orologia eciam custodire et regere et prout opus^ re- 
 ficere. 
 
 hostias • vinum • candelas singulis altaribus ecclesie • 
 ministrare. 
 
 debet eciam inuenire aquam • carbones • thus • phialas 
 et utensilia necessaria in ecclesia • ^et natulas^ in choro 
 et coram altaribus • et in capitulo stramen • vel iuncum 
 in duplicibus festis. 
 
 et multa alia que longum est enaiTare. 
 
 1 'deperditus' X ^ 'conferat'X 
 
 3 'oportet' A'. Here in the Black Book mention is made of the 
 expenses of the Treasurer's subordinates : likewise of the Bells (i. p. 286). 
 4-4 ' cordas etiam ad campanas et nauiculas ' X. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CATLORO 
 
 
 
 PRINTKD IN U.S.A. 
 
I